Professional Documents
Culture Documents
مאא
אد
"$# א!א نوא
د%&'*)( א+,
<<DD<íè¤]æ<íéÛ×ÃÖ]<l^òéã×Ö<íq^jÚ<ÄfŞÖ]<ÑçÏu<EE
<
<ívÏßÚæ<ì‚èˆÚ<íéÞ^nÖ]<íÃfŞÖ]
١
*-$א/א).א
-
ﻯ ﹶﻟ ﻪ
ﻼ ﻫﺎ ِﺩ
ﻀِﻠ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﻀ ﱠﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ
ﻼ ﻣ ِ
ﺴﺘﻌِﻴﻨ ﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﻬ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﻩ ﻭﻧ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻧ
ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤ ﻤﺪﺍ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﻩ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ،ﻭﺻﻔﻴ ﻪ
ﻚ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ
ﻭﹶﺃ ﺷ ﻬ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻻ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺣ ﺪ ﻩ ﹶﻻ ﺷﺮِﻳ
ﷲ ﻋﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻟ ِﻪ ﻭﺻﺤﺒ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻭ ِﺭ ﻀ ٍﻞ،ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍ ُ ﱯ ﻣﺮﺳ ٍﻞ،ﻭﺃﻛﺮ ﻡ ﺷﺎﻓ ٍﻊ ﻣﻔ ﻭﺧﻠﻴﻠ ﻪ،ﺧ ﲑ ﻧ
ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻤ ِﻞ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺗﺒﻌﻬﻢ ﺑﺈﺣﺴﺎ ٍﻥ ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ.
ﻭﺑﻌ ﺪ:
ﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﺗﺄﰐ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺒﺔ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻻ ﺧﻼﻑ ﺑﲔ ﲨﻬﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒ ﻭﺍﳋﻠﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﺨﺬﹸﻭ ﻩ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻧﻬﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻓﹶﺎﻧﺘ ﻬﻮﺍ ﻭﺍﺗﻘﹸﻮﺍ
ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭﻣﺎ ﺁﺗﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻓ
ﺏ{ ) ( ٧ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳊﺸﺮ. ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺷﺪِﻳ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﻘﹶﺎ ِ
ﻭﻫﻲ ﺇﻣﺎ ﻣﺆﻛﺪﺓ ﻟﻠﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﺒﻴﻨﺔ ﻤﻠﻪ،ﻭﻣﻮﺿﺤﺔ ﳌﺒﻬﻤﻪ ﺃﻭ ﳐﺼﺼﺔ ﳌﻄﻠﻘﻪ،ﺃﻭ
ﻣﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻟﻌﺎﻣﻪ،ﺃﻭ ﺯﺍﺋﺪﺓ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ .
ﺴﻨﺔ -ﺑﺸﻜ ٍﻞ ﻋﺎ ٍﻡ – ﺗﻨﻘﺴ ﻢ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺘﻮﺍﺗﺮﺓ ﻭﺇﱃ ﺃﺣﺎ ٍﺩ،ﻭﺇﱃ ﺿﻌﻴﻔ ٍﺔ،ﻭﺇﱃ ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻛﺔ
ﻭﺍﻟ
ﻭﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋ ٍﺔ
ﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺍﺗﺮ ﹸﺓ-ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺍﺗﺮ -ﻓﻼ ﺧﻼﻑ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺎ،ﻭﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﲟﻮﺟﺒﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟ
ﺗﻔﺼﻴ ٍﻞ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ.
ﺴ ٍﻦ،ﱂ
ﺚ ﺍﻵﺣﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ( – ﻭﻫ ﻲ ﻛ ﱡﻞ ﺧ ٍﱪ ﺻﺤﻴ ٍﺢ ﻭﺣ
ﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻵﺣﺎﺩﻳ ﹸﺔ )ﺣﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟ
ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺗ ِﺮ – ﻓﻘﺪ ﺍﺗﻔﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺎ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻔﻮﺍ ﰲ
ﻛﻮﺎ ﺗﻔﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻘﲔ ﺃﻡ ﻻ ؟ .
ﻒ ( – ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﱂ ﺗﺒﻠﻎ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻭﻻ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ
ﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔ ﹸﺔ ) ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟ
ﺖ ﺍﻷﻗﻮﺍ ﹸﻝ ﺣﻮﳍﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺑﲔ ﳏﺘ ﺞ ﺎ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﹰﺎ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﲔ ﻣﺎﻧ ٍﻊ،ﻭﻣﺎ
ﺸ ﱠﻘﻴ ِﻪ -ﻓﻘﺪ ﺍﺿﻄﺮﺑ ِ
ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑ ِ
ﺑﲔ ﻣﻔﺼﻞ .
٢
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳌﺘﺮﻭﻛﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋ ﹸﺔ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺍﺗﻔ ﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﲟﻮﺟﺒﻬﺎ،ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻬﺎ
ﺇﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺬﻳﺮ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ .
ﻭﰲ ﻋﺼﺮﻧﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺗﺒﺎﻳﻨﺖ ﺍﻵﺭﺍﺀ ﺗﺒﺎﻳﻨﹰﺎ ﻋﺠﻴﺒﹰﺎ،ﻓﺘﺮﻯ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻋﺎﻅ ﻭﻃﻼﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ
ﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺻﺤ ِﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺮﻭﻱ،ﲝﺠﺔ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺏ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺗﺜﺒ ٍ
ﺐ ﻭﺩ ﻳﺮﻭﻱ ﻣﺎ ﻫ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﻓﻀﺎﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ -ﺩﻭﻥ ﲤﻴﻴﺰ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺿﻌﻔﹰﺎ ﻳﺴﲑﹰﺍ،ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺍﻫﻲ
ﻳﺴﺘﺤ
ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺎﻗﻂ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﺮﻭﻙ،ﺑﻞ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ .-
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺩﺭﺍﻳﺘﻬﻢ ﺑﺄﻗﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺍﳋﻄﲑ.
ﻭﺑﺎﳌﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﻭﺟ ﺪ ﻗﻮ ﻡ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺴﻮﺑﲔ ﻟﻠﻌﻠﻢ ﳝﻨﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﺎ،ﺩﻭﻥ
ﻒ،ﺑﻞ ﻭﺍﻋﺘﱪﻭﻩ ﻛﺎﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﲤﻴﻴﺰ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺿﻌﻔﹰﺎ ﻳﺴﲑﹰﺍ،ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺸﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻀﻌ ِ
ﲤﺎﻣﹰﺎ،ﳏﺬﱢﺭﻳ ﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻄﺮ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺔ،ﺿﺎﺭﺑﲔ ﺑﺄﻗﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ
ﺽ ﺍﳊﺎﺋﻂ،ﺑﻞ ﺿﻌﻔﻮﺍ ﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﱪﻳﻦ -ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔ ﻦ -ﻋ ﺮ
ﻒ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻒ ﻭﺍﳋﹶﻠ ِﺴﹶﻠ ِ
ﺴﻨﺔ،ﻭﺧﺎﻟﻔﻮﺍ ﲨﻬﻮ ﺭ ﺍﻟ
ﻭﺍﳊﺴﻨﺔ ﲝﺠﺔ ﺍﶈﺎﻓﻈﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ،ﻭﺣﺸﺮﻭﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺯﻣﺮﺓ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺔ،ﻭﺣﺬﺭﻭﺍ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ،ﻭﺭﻣﻮﺍ
ﻣﻦ ﻳﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺎ ﺑﺎﻻﺑﺘﺪﺍﻉ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ،ﻭﺍﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﻏﲑ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ !!.
ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺮﻏﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺜﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ،ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﲏ ﱂ ﺃﺟﺪ ﲝﺜﺎ ﻳﺸﻔﻲ
ﺍﻟﻐﻠﻴﻞ،ﻭﻳﺰﻳﺢ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺎﺏ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻹﺷﻜﺎﻻﺕ ﺍﳋﻄﲑﺓ ﺑﲔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻃﺮﺍﻑ ﺍﳌﺘﻨﺎﺯﻋﺔ .
ﺖ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﻳﺎ ﰲ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﱵ )ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻭﻭﺟﻮﺏ
ﻭﻗﺪ ﲝﺜ
ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ( ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﻗﺪ ﻛﺘﺒﺘﻬﺎ ﻣﻨﺬ ﻗﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﺳﻨﺔ .
ﺕ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ،ﰒ ﺃﻋﺪﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺼﻴﻞ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻧﻔﺬ ِ
ﺏ،ﻧﻈﺮﹰﺍ ﳋﻄﻮﺭﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻟﻐﺔ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﻓﺼﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ
ﻭﺍﻹﺳﻬﺎ ِ
ﺑﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻞ،ﻭﲰﻴﺘﻪ ) ﺍﳋﻼﺻ ﹸﺔ ﰲ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ (
ﻭﻗﺪ ﻗﺴﻤﺘﻪ ﻟﻠﻤﻮﺿﻮﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻟﻴﺔ :
٣
ﲤﻬﻴﺪ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﻭﺣﻜﻤﻪ
ﻒ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻷﻭ ﹸﻝ :ﺗﻌﺮﻳ
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ :ﺃﻗﺴﺎ ﻡ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻭﲢﺘﻪ ﻣﻄﺎﻟﺐ
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ :ﹶﺃ ﻭﻫﻰ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ :ﺣﻜﹸﻢ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺿﻌﻔﺎ ﻳﺴﲑﹰﺍ
ﻒ؟
ﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺲ :ﻣﱴ ﻳﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ:ﺣﻜ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ِﻞ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳ ِ
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ :ﺃﻣﺜﻠ ﹲﺔ ﻟﻠﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳚﻮ ﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮﻭﻁ
ﺐ ﺍﻷﺧﺬ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻣﻦ :ﺳﺒ
ﻒ؟
ﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ
ﻒ ﻳﺮﻭﻯ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺳﻊ :ﻛﻴ
ﺏ ﻋﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻳ ِﺔ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻛﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻷﺋﻤ ِﺔ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻔﺎ ِﺀ
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺷﺮ :ﺍﳉﻮﺍ
ﺚ ﺍﳊﺎﺩﻱ ﻋﺸﺮ :ﻣﺴﺎﺋ ﹸﻞ ﺗﺘﻌﻠ ﻖ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ
ﺍﳌﺒﺤ ﹸ
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻋﺸﺮ :ﻣﺼﺎﺩ ﺭ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺍﻫﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ
ﺧﺎﲤﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺧﻼﺻﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺫﻛﺮﺕ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺼﺪﺭ ﰲ ﺍﳍﺎﻣﺶ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻏﻠﺐ،ﻭﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻗﻤﺖ ﺑﺘﺨﺮﳚﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ
ﻣﺼﺎﺩﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﺎﺧﺘﺼﺎﺭ ﻭﺣﻜﻤﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﲔ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻨﺎﺳﺒﻬﺎ
ﺟﺮﺣﺎ ﻭﺗﻌﺪﻳﻼ .
ﻭﱂ ﺃﺳﻠﻚ ﻣﺴﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﺘﺸﺪﺩﻳﻦ،ﻭﻻ ﻣﺴﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﺘﺴﺎﻫﻠﲔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ،ﺑﻞ ﺳﺮﺕ ﻭﻓﻖ
ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻂ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺳﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﲨﻬﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒ ﻭﺍﳋﻠﻒ .
٤
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺿﻄﺮﺭﺕ ﻟﻺﺳﻬﺎﺏ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﻳﺎ ﻟﺘﺠﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺃﻭ ﻟﻠﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺜﺎﺭﺓ
ﺣﻮﻟﻪ .ﻓﺈﻥ ﺃﺻﺒﺖ ﻓﻤﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﺔ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺃﺧﻄﺄﺕ ﻓﻤﻦ ﺗﻘﺼﲑﻱ ﻭﺃﺳﺘﻐﻔﺮ ﺍﷲ .
ﻑ ﹶﺃﺫﹶﺍﻋﻮﹾﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺭﺩﻭ ﻩ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺨﻮِ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍ َﻷ ﻣ ِﻦ ﹶﺃ ِﻭ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻀ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭ ﺭ ﺣ ﻤﺘ ﻪ
ﺴﺘﻨِﺒﻄﹸﻮﻧ ﻪ ﻣِﻨﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﻻ ﹶﻓ ﻭِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹸﺃ ﻭﻟِﻲ ﺍ َﻷ ﻣ ِﺮ ﻣِﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻌِﻠ ﻤ ﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ
ﻼ { ) ( ٨٣ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ
ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﻗﻠِﻴ ﹰ
ﹶﻻﺗﺒ ﻌﺘ ﻢ ﺍﻟ
ﻭﻛﺘﺒﻪ
]<<íĆߊć Ö]æ<áa†ÏÖ]<»<ou^fÖ
<<çvÖ]<Ìè^Þ<àe<ê×Â
٢٤ﺭﺑﻴﻊ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ١٤٢٩ﻫـ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻓﻖ ﻝ ٢٠٨/٤/٣٠ﻡ
٥
ﲤﻬﻴ ﺪ
١
ﺣﻮﻝ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﻘﺒﻮﻝ
ﻒ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ:
-١ﺗﻌﺮﻳ
ﻟﻐ ﹰﺔ :ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴ ﺢ ﺿﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﻴﻢ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﻘﻴﻘ ﹲﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺟﺴﺎﻡ ﳎﺎ ﺯ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﱐ.
ﺍﺻﻄﻼﺣﹰﺎ :ﻣﺎ ﺍﺗﺼﻞ ﺳﻨﺪﻩ ﺑﻨﻘﻞ ﺍﻟ ﻌ ﺪ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻀﺎﺑﻂ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺜﻠﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻨﺘﻬﺎﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺷﺬﻭﺫ ﻭﻻ
٢
ِﻋﻠﱠﺔ.
ﺡ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺮﻳﻒ:
-٢ﺷﺮ
ﺍﺷﺘﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑ ﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻣﻮﺭ ﳚﺐ ﺗﻮﻓﺮﻫﺎ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺻـﺤﻴﺤﹰﺎ،ﻭﻫﺬﻩ
ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﻫﻲ:
ﺍﺗﺼﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ:ﻭﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻛﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﺓ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻠﻘﺎﻩ ﳑﻦ ﻓﻮﻗـﻪ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﻘﻲ ﻗﺎﺋﻠﻪ .ﻓﺨﺮﺝ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﺮﺳﻞ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻘﻄﻊ ﺑﺄﻱ ﻧﻮﻉ ﻣـﻦ
ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﻻﻧﻘﻄﺎﻉ.
ﻷﻧﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻣﺘﺼﻼ ﻓﻤﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺳﻘﻂ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻨﺪﻩ ﻭﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ،ﻭﳛﺘﻤﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜـﻮﻥ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﶈﺬﻭﻑ ﺿﻌﻴﻔﺎ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﺎ.
- ١ﺗﻴﺴﲑ ﻣﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٦ﻭﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟـﺼﻼﺡ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺎﻋـﺚ ﺍﳊﺜﻴـﺚ ﰲ
ﺍﺧﺘﺼﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١ﻭﺗﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﻭﻱ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٧٨ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻜﺖ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٢٣٤ﻭﺍﳌﻮﻗﻈﺔ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻢ ﻣﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﻴﺎﺡ ﻣـﻦ
ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٦٦ﻭﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﺼﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺬﻛﺮﺓ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٣٧ﻭﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﺧﺘﺼﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ
)ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٠ﻭﳏﺎﺿﺮﺍﺕ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١ﻭﺗﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﺛـﺮ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ
( ٣٦ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻴﺔ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٠ﻭﲢﺮﻳﺮ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ ﻟﻌﺒـﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳉـﺪﻳﻊ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٩٠
ﻭﺗﻮﺿﻴﺢ ﺍﻷﻓﻜﺎﺭ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٩ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺪ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ -ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ -ﺍﻟﺮﻗﻤﻴﺔ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٢٤٢
- ٢ﺍﻧﻈﺮ :ﺍﳌﺨﺘﺼﺮ ﰲ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١ﻭﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﻟﻠﻘﺎﲰﻲ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٤٠ﻭﺗﻴﺴﲑ
ﻣﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٧
٦
ﻋﺪﺍﻟ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ :ﻭﻫﻲ ﺭﻛﻦ ﻫﺎﻡ ﰲ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳـﺔ،ﻷﺎ ﺍﳌﻠﻜـﺔ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﲢـﺚ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ،ﻭﲢﺠﺰ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻬﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺻﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺬﺏ ﻭﻣﺎ ﳜﻞ ﺑﺎﳌﺮﻭﺀﺓ،ﻓﺨﺮﺝ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟـﺸﺮﻁ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺿﻌﻒ ﻻﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺴﻖ ﻭﺍﻹﺧﻼﻝ ﺑﺎﳌﺮﻭﺀﺓ،ﺃﻭ ﻏﲑ ﺫﻟﻚ...
ﻂ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ :ﺍﻟﻀﺒﻂ ﻭﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺃﻥ ﳛﻔﻆ ﺍﻟـﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ ﰲ ﺻـﺪﺭﻩ ﺃﻭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑـﻪ،ﰒ
ﺿﺒ ﹸ
ﻳﺴﺘﺤﻀﺮﻩ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻷﺩﺍﺀ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻁ ﻳﺴﺘﺪﻋﻲ ﻋﺪﻡ ﻏﻔﻠﺘﻪ،ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﺗﺴﺎﻫﻠﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻤـﻞ
ﻭﺍﻷﺩﺍﺀ،ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻧﺎ ﰲ ﺃﲝﺎﺙ ﺍﻟﻀﺒﻂ ﻭﰲ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ.
ﻋﺪ ﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺬﻭﺫ :ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺬﻭﺫ ﻫﻮ ﳐﺎﻟﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ ﳌﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻗﻮﻯ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻷﻧﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺧﺎﻟﻔﻪ ﻣـﻦ
ﻫﻮ ﺃﻭﱃ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﻘﻮﺓ ﺣﻔﻈﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻛﺜﺮﺓ ﻋﺪﺩ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ،ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺮﺟﻮﺡ ﺷﺎﺫﺍ .ﻭﺗـﺒﲔ
ﺑﺸﺬﻭﺫﻩ ﻭﻗﻮﻉ ﻭﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ.
ﻭﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻔﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﺬﻭﺫ ﻳﺘﺤﻘﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮﻭﻁ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﺔ،ﻟﻜﻨﻬﻢ ﺻﺮﺣﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﻧﺘﻔﺎﺋﻪ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻀﺒﻂ
ﻣﻠﻜﺔ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﳉﻤﻠﺔ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ،ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺪ ﳛﺘﻤﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻊ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻭﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ
ﻣﺎ،ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﻘﺪ ﺻﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﻀﺒﻂ ﻟﺴﺎﺋﺮ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﳜﻞ ﺑﺼﺤﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻓﻴـﻪ
ﻓﻘﻂ،ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺻﺮﺣﻮﺍ ﺑﻨﻔﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﺬﻭﺫ.
ﻋﺪ ﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﺔ :ﻭﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺳﻼﻣﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﺔ ﺗﻘﺪﺡ ﰲ ﺻﺤﺘﻪ،ﺃﻱ ﺧﻠﻮﻩ ﻣـﻦ ﻭﺻـﻒ
ﺧﻔﻲ ﻗﺎﺩﺡ ﰲ ﺻﺤﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻣﺔ ﻣﻨﻪ،ﻓﺨﺮﺝ ـﺬﺍ ﺍﻟـﺸﺮﻁ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ
٣
ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻞ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﺎ...
-٣ﺷﺮﻭ ﹸﻃﻪ :ﻳﺘﺒ
ﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺷﺮﻭﻁ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳚﺐ ﺗﻮﻓﺮﻫـﺎ ﺣـﱴ
ﻂ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ
ﺚ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﹰﺎ ﲬﺴ ﹲﺔ ﻭﻫﻲ } :ﺍﺗﺼﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ ـ ﻋﺪﺍﻟ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ ـ ﺿﺒ ﹸﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ
ـ ﻋﺪ ﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﺔ ـ ﻋﺪ ﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺬﻭﺫ {.
ﻭﻭﺟﻪ ﺩﻻﻟﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻭﻁ ﺍﳋﻤﺴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺤﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ :ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻟﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﺒﻂ ﳛﻘﻘـﺎﻥ
ﺃﺩﺍﺀ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻛﻤﺎ ﲰﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﺋﻠﻪ،ﻭﺍﺗﺼﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺻـﻒ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺮﻭﺍﺓ ﳝﻨـﻊ
٧
ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻝ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺃﺛﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ،ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺬﻭﺫ ﳛﻘﻖ ﻭﻳﺆﻛﺪ ﺿﺒﻂ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﻧﺒﺤﺜﻪ ﺑﻌﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺪﺧﻠﻪ ﻭﻫﻢ،ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻹﻋﻼﻝ ﻳﺪﻝ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺳـﻼﻣﺘﻪ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟﻘـﻮﺍﺩﺡ
ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮﺓ،ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﺎ ﻟﺘﻮﻓﺮ ﻋﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻭﺍﻧﺪﻓﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﻘـﻮﺍﺩﺡ
ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﳋﻔﻴﺔ .ﻓﻴﺤﻜﻢ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﺤﺔ ﺑﺎﻹﲨﺎﻉ.
ﻣﺜﺎﹸﻟﻪ :ﻣﺎ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﻪ :٤ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻳﻮ ﺳ
ﻒ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧـﺎ
ﺖ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺟﺒﻴ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ ﹾﻄ ِﻌ ٍﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺏ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ
ﻚ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ِﺷﻬﺎ ٍ ﻣﺎِﻟ
ﺏ ﺑِﺎﻟﻄﱡﻮ ِﺭ . - -ﹶﻗ ﺮﹶﺃ ﰲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻐ ِﺮ ِ
ﺚ ﺻﺤﻴ ﺢ ﻷ ﱠﻥ:
ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﺃ .ﺳﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﻣﺘﺼ ﹲﻞ :ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻛ ﱠﻞ ﺭﺍ ٍﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﺗﻪ ﲰﻌﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﺷﻴﺨﻪ .
ﺴﻴ ﻦ. ﻭﺃ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻨﻌﻨ ﹸﺔ ٥ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺷﻬﺎ ِ
ﺏ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﺒ ٍﲑ ﻓﻤﺤﻤﻮﻟ ﹲﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﺗﺼﺎﻝ،ﻷﻢ ﻏﲑ ﻣ ﺪﱢﻟ ِ
ﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳ ِﻞ:
ﺏ .ﻭﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺭﻭﺍﺗﻪ ﻋﺪﻭ ﹲﻝ ﺿﺎﺑﻄﻮ ﹶﻥ :ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺃﻭﺻﺎﻓﻬﻢ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻋﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﳉﺮ ِ
٦
ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ :ﺛﻘﺔ ﻣﺘﻘﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺛﺒﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﻃﺄ
ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ :ﺇﻣﺎ ﻡ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﳍﺠﺮﺓ ﺭﺃﺱ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﻨﲔ ﻭﻛﺒﲑ ﺍﳌﺘﺜﺒﺘﲔ ﺣﱴ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﺃﺻـﺢ
٧
ﺍﻷﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻋﻦ ﻧﺎﻓﻊ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ.
ﻆ ﻣﺘﻔ ﻖ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺷﻬﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺮﻱ :ﻓﻘﻴﻪ ﺣﺎﻓ ﹲ
٨
ﺟﻼﻟﺘﻪ ﻭﺇﺗﻘﺎﻧﻪ.
٩
ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺒﲑ :ﺛﻘﺔ ﻋﺎﺭﻑ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺐ.
٨
١٠
ﺟﺒﲑ ﺑﻦ ﻣ ﹾﻄﻌِﻢ :ﺻﺤﺎﰊ ﻋﺎﺭﻑ ﺑﺎﻷﻧﺴﺎﺏ .
ﺿﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻗﻮﻯ ﻣﻨﻪ .
ﺝ .ﻭﻷﻧﻪ ﻏ ﲑ ﺷﺎ ﱟﺫ :ﺇﺫ ﱂ ﻳﻌﺎﺭ
ﺩ .ﻭﻷﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻋﻠ ﹲﺔ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠ ِﻞ .
ﺢ:
ﺚ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴ ِ
-٤ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ِ
ﺃﲨ ﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﻌﺘﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻷﺻﻮﻟﻴﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺑﻪ ،ﺳﻮﺍ ٌﺀ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﻭﻳ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﱂ ﻳﺮﻭﻩ ﻏﲑﻩ ،ﺃﻭ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﻣﻌـﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺣﺠ ﹲﺔ ﳚ
ﺭﺍﻭ ﺁﺧﺮ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﺷﺘﻬ ﺮ ﺑﺮﻭﺍﻳ ِﺔ ﺛﻼﺛ ٍﺔ ﻓﺄﻛﺜ ﺮ ﻭﱂ ﻳﺘﻮﺍﺗ ﺮ .
ﺝ ﺇﱃ ﻛـﺜ ٍﲑ ﻣـ ﻦ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻣ ﺮ ﺑﺪﻫ ﻲ ﰲ ﻧﻈﺮﻧﺎ ﺗﻘﻀﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻔﻄـﺮ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻹﻧـﺴﺎﻧﻴ ﹸﺔ،ﻻ ﳛﺘـﺎ
ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺪﻻﻻﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﱪﺍﻫﲔ،ﻓﻤﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﺇﻧﺴﺎ ٍﻥ ﺇﻻ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻌ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﰲ ﺇﺑﺮﺍ ِﻡ ﺷـﺆﻭﻧ ِﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤـ ِﻞ ﺃﻭ
ﺚ ﻳﻘـ ﻊ ﰲﺱ ﺣﻴ ﹸ ﻕ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭ ِﺓ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺍﺳ ِﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻏﲑِﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﳜﱪﻩ ﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﺣ ﺪ ﻣﻮﺛﻮ
ﺏ،ﺑﻞ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟـﺸﺆﻭﻥ ﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻐﻠﻂ ﺃﻭ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻜـﺬ ِ ﻕ ﺍﳌﺨ ِﱪ،ﻭﻳﻐﻠ
ﺻ ﺪ
ﻧﻔﺴ ِﻪ ِ
ﲔ
ﺕ ﻛﺎﻟﺴﻔﺮﺍ ِﺀ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﺒﻌـﻮﺛ
ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﰲ ﻣﺼﲑ ﺍﻷﻣﻢ ﻳﻌﺘﻤ ﺪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺧﺒﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﻵﺣﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎ ِ
ﱀ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳﻦ
ﻒ ﻋﻦ ﻗﺒﻮ ِﻝ ﺧ ِﱪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣ ِﺪ ﻳﻔﻀﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺗﻌﻄﻴ ِﻞ ﻣـﺼﺎ ِ ﺕ،ﻓﺎﻟﺘﻮﻗ
ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒ ِﻞ ﺍﳊﻜﻮﻣﺎ ِ
ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ .
ﻱ ﰲ ﺃﺣﻜﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﳊـﻼ ِﻝ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴ ِﺢ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ِﻞ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳ ِ
ﻕ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟﻮ ِ ﻭﻣ ﻊ ﺍﺗﻔﺎ ِ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺋ ﺪ ﻭﻭﺟﻮﺑِﻬﺎ ﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﻓﺮﺩﻧﺎﻩ ﺑﺒﺤﺚ ﻣﻔﺼﻞ.
ﻭﺍﳊﺮﺍ ِﻡ ﻓﻘ ِﺪ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻔﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺇﺛﺒﺎ ِ
-٥ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ :١١ﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﺗﺼﻞ ﺳﻨﺪﻩ ﺑﻨﻘﻞ ﻋﺪﻝ ﺧﻒ ﺿﺒﻄﻪ ﻏـﲑ
ﺷﺎﺫ ﻭﻻ ﻣﻌﻠﻞ .
٩
ﻭﺑﺎﳌﻮﺍﺯﻧﺔ ﺑﲔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺮﻳﻒ،ﻭﺑﲔ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟـﺼﺤﻴﺢ،ﳒﺪ ﺑﻴﻨـﻬﻤﺎ ﺗـﺸﺎﺎ
ﻛﺒﲑﺍ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﺍﺗﻔﻘﺎ ﰲ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻭﻁ ﻋﺪﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﺒﻂ،ﻓﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺭﺍﻭﻳﻪ ﺗﺎﻡ
ﺍﻟﻀﺒﻂ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳊﻔﻆ ﻭﺍﻹﺗﻘﺎﻥ،ﺃﻣﺎ ﺭﺍﻭﻱ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻗﺪ ﺧﻒ ﺿﺒﻄﻪ.
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﻨﻄﺒﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﻳﻮﺿﺤﻪ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ":ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌـﺸﻬﻮﺭﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻟـﺼﺪﻕ
ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ،ﻏﲑ ﺃﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺭﺟﺎﻝ ﺍﻟـﺼﺤﻴﺢ،ﻟﻜﻮﻧﻪ ﻳﻘـﺼﺮ ﻋﻨـﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻔـﻆ
ﻭﺍﻹﺗﻘﺎﻥ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻳﺮﺗﻔﻊ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻌﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻨﻔﺮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻣﻨﻜﺮﺍ ،ﻓﺠـﺎﺀ
ﻣﻄﺎﺑﻘﺎ ﻟﻠﻤﻌﺮﻑ،ﳑﻴﺰﺍ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻏﲑﻩ ﲤﺎﻣﺎ.
ﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ :ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺃﲪﺪ ﰲ ﻣﺴﻨﺪﻩ ) ( ٢٠٥٦١ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺣـ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻰ
ﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺑ ﻬ ﺰ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣﻜِﻴ ِﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﻭﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟ ﺪ ِﻩ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻚ « .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ﺖ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ﻚ « .ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑ ﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﹸﺃ ﻣ
ﺏ «. ﺏ ﻓﹶﺎ َﻷ ﹾﻗ ﺮ ﺖ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﻙ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍ َﻷ ﹾﻗ ﺮ ﻚ « .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﹸﺃ ﻣ
ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺳﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﺘﺼﻞ،ﻻ ﺷﺬﻭﺫ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻋﻠﺔ ﻗﺎﺩﺣﺔ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﱂ ﻳﻘﻊ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ
ﺃﻱ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﺍﳌﱳ.
ﻭﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺷﻴﺨﻪ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺎﻥ ﺇﻣﺎﻣﺎﻥ ﺟﻠﻴﻼﻥ،ﻭﺰ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻜﻴﻢ ﻣـﻦ
ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻴﺎﻧﺔ ﺣﱴ ﻭﺛﻘﻪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﲏ ﻭﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ،ﻟﻜﻦ
ﺍﺳﺘﺸﻜﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﺮﻭﻳﺎﺗﻪ ﺣﱴ ﺗﻜﻠﻢ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺷﻌﺒﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺠﺎﺝ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺫﻟﻚ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻻ
ﻳﺴﻠﺒﻪ ﺻﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﻀﺒﻂ،ﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻳﺸﻌﺮ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﺧﻒ ﺿﺒﻄﻪ ،١٢ﻭﻭﺍﻟﺪﻩ ﺣﻜﻴﻢ ﻭﺛﻘﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻠﻲ ﻭﺍﺑـﻦ
ﺣﺒﺎﻥ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ :ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺄﺱ .ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺣﺴﻨﺎ ﻟﺬﺍﺗﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺣﻜـﻢ
ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ،ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ.
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺗﺒﲔ ﺃﻥ ﲦﺔ ﺗﺸﺎﺎ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ .ﺣﱴ ﺇﻥ ﻃﺎﺋﻔﺔ ﻣـﻦ ﺃﻫـﻞ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺟﻌﻠﺖ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻣﻨﺪﺭﺟﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ،ﻭﱂ ﳚﻌﻠﻮﻩ ﻧﻮﻋﺎ ﻣﻨﻔﺮﺩﺍ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﻣـﻦ
١٠
ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﺃﰊ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻨﻴﺴﺎﺑﻮﺭﻱ ﰲ ﺗﺼﺮﻓﺎﺗﻪ .ﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﲔ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﲔ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻧﻮﻋﺎ ﻣﻨﻔﺮﺩﺍ.
-٦ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ :ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎﺀ ﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﺠﺎﺝ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ
ﺑﻪ ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻌﻈﻢ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﲔ ﻭﺍﻷﺻﻮﻟﻴﲔ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻗﺪ ﻋﺮﻑ ﺻﺪﻕ ﺭﺍﻭﻳﻪ ﻭﺳﻼﻣﺔ ﺍﻧﺘﻘﺎﻟﻪ
ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻨﺪ،ﻭﺧﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﻀﺒﻂ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻋﺮﻓﺖ ﻻ ﲣﺮﺟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻟﻸﺩﺍﺀ ﻛﻤﺎ ﲰﻊ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﳌﻘـﺼﻮﺩ
ﺃﻧﻪ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺃﺩﱏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ،ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻝ ﰲ ﺿﺒﻄﻪ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻓـﺈﻥ ﺍﻟـﻨﻔﺲ
١٣
ﲤﻴﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻗﺒﻮﻟﻪ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺄﺑﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ،ﻭﺍﻟﻈﻦ ﳛﺴﻦ ﺑﺴﻼﻣﺘﻪ ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻻ.
-٧ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ :ﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻟﺬﺍﺗﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺭﻭ
ﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺁﺧﺮ ِﻣﹾﺜﹸﻠ ﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻗﻮﻯ ﻣﻨـﻪ .
ﻭ ﺳﻤ ﻲ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﹰﺎ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺔ ﱂ ﺗﺄﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﺕ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻧـﻀﻤﺎﻡ
ﻏﲑﻩ ﻟﻪ .
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻮﻃﻲ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ " :ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﻭﻱ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﺘﺄﺧﺮﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﻟـﻀﺎﺑﻂ
ﻣﻊ ﻛﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﺸﻬﻮﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﺪﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺘﺮ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ ﻓﺤﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﺣـﺴﻦ،ﻓﺮﻭﻱ
ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﻭﺟﻪ،ﻭﻟﻮ ﻭﺟﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺍ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺸﲑ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻞ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ،ﻗﻮﻱ ﺑﺎﳌﹸﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ،
ﻭﺯﺍﻝ ﻣﺎ ﹸﻛﻨﺎ ﳔﺸﺎ ﻩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﺔ ﺳﻮﺀ ﺍﳊﻔﻆ ،ﻭﺍﳒﱪ ﺎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺺ ﺍﻟﻴﺴ ﲑ ﻭﺍﺭﺗﻔـﻊ
١٤
ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺇﱃ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ.
ﻣﺜﺎﻟﻪ :ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻯ ) ( ٢٢ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﹸﻛ ﺮﻳ ٍ
ﺐ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﹸﺓ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋـ ﻦ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ » - -ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻣ
ﻼ ٍﺓ «. ﺻﹶ ﺴﻮﺍ ِﻙ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﻖ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺃﹸ ﻣﺘِﻰ َﻷ ﻣ ﺮﺗ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ
ﻕ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﺚ ﻣ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ :ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺚ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِـﻰ ﻫ ﺮﻳـ ﺮ ﹶﺓﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﺯﻳ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺧﺎِﻟ ٍﺪ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ .- -ﻭ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ
١١
ﻯ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﻭﺟـ ٍﻪ ﺻﺤِﻴ ﺢ َﻷﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﻼ ﻫﻤﺎ ِﻋﻨﺪِﻯ ﻭ ﺯﻳ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺧﺎِﻟ ٍﺪ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ ِ - -ﻛ ﹶ
ﺻ ﺢ َﻷﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ
ﺚ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺚ .ﻭ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺚ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﺯﻳ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺇ ﺳﻤﺎﻋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻓ ﺰ ﻋ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹶ
ﻯ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﻭ ﺟ ٍﻪ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻣ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺻ ﺢ" . ﺧﺎِﻟ ٍﺪ ﹶﺃ
ﻓﻤﺤ ﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﹾﻘﻤﺔ ١٥ﻣﻦ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﺪﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻴﺎﻧﺔ ،ﻟﻜﻨ ﻪ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ
ﺍﻹﺗﻘﺎﻥ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﺿﻌﻔﻪ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﺔ ﺳﻮﺀ ﺣﻔﻈﻪ ،ﻭﻭﺛﱠﻘﻪ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ِﻟﺼﺪﻗﻪ ﻭﺟﻼﻟﺘـ ِﻪ،
ﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻭﺟﻪ ﺃﹸﺧﺮ ﺣﻜﻤﻨﺎ ﻓﺤﺪﻳﺜ ﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳉﻬﺔ ﺣﺴﻦ ،ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺍﻧﻀ ﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻮﻧﻪ ﺭﻭ
ﺑﺼﺤﺘﻪ ،ﻭﺍﳌﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﶈﻤﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻠﻤﺔ ،ﺑﻞ ﻷﰊ ﺳﻠﻤﺔ ﻋـﻦ ﺃﰊ
ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺝ ﻭﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﳌﻘﺒﺮﻱ ﻭﺃﺑﻮﻩ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ.
-٨ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ :١٦ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺿﻌﻔﹰﺎ ﻳﺴﲑﹰﺍ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﻌﺪﺩﺕ ﻃﺮﻗﻪ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻜـﻦ ﺳـﺒ
ﺐ
ﺴ ﻖ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﺃﻭ ﹶﻛ ِﺬﺑ ﻪ.
ﺿﻌﻔﻪ ِﻓ
ﻆ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻌﺘﺒـ ٍﺮ ١٧؛"ﺃﻱ" ﻛـﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ
ﳊ ﹾﻔ ِ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ":ﻭﻣﱴ ﺗﻮِﺑ ﻊ ﺍﻟ
ﺴ ﻲ ُﺀ ﺍ ِ
ﻂ ﺍﻟﱠﺬﻱ ﱂ ﻳﺘ ﻤﻴ ﺰ ﻭ"ﻛﺬﺍ" ﺍ ﹶﳌﺴﺘﻮ ﺭ ﻭﺍﻹِﺳﻨﺎ ﺩ
ﺨﺘِﻠ ﹸ
ﻳﻜﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓﻮﹶﻗ ﻪ ﺃﹶﻭ ِﻣﹾﺜﻠﹶﻪ ﻻ ﺩﻭﻧﻪ ،١٨ﻭﻛﹶﺬﺍ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﻑ ﻣﻨ ﻪ ﺻﺎ ﺭ ﺣﺪﻳﹸﺜﻬﻢ ﺣﺴﻨﹰﺎ ١٩؛ ﻻ ﻟﺬﺍﺗِـ ِﻪ،ﺑﻞ ﻑ ﺍﶈﺬﻭ ﺲ ﺇِﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳ ﻌ ﺮ ِ
ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺪﱠﻟ
ﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻊ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﺎﺑ ِﻊ؛ ﻷ ﱠﻥ ]ﻣ ﻊ[ ﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻭﺍﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍ ﺣﺘِﻤـﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﺻ ﹸﻔ ﻪ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺑﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎ ِﺭ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺠﻤﻮ ِ
ﻭ
ﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣ ﺪ ﺳﻮﺍ ٍﺀ . ﻛﻮ ِﻥ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘِﻪ" ﻣﻌﻪ" ﺻﻮﺍﺑﹰﺎ ﺃﹶﻭ ﻏ ﲑ ﺻﻮﺍ ٍ
- ١٥ﻭﰲ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ]ﺝ- ١ﺹ ( ٦١٨٨) [ ٤٩٩ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻘﻤﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻭﻗﺎﺹ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﺜﻲ ﺍﳌـﺪﱐ
ﺻﺪﻭﻕ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻭﻫﺎﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺳﺔ ﻣﺎﺕ ﺳﻨﺔ ﲬﺲ ﻭﺃﺭﺑﻌﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻉ
- ١٦ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺚ ،ﺝ ١:ﺹ١٠٨:
- ١٧ﺟﺒ ﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺑﺘﻌﺪﺩ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻕ :ﺷﺮﻃﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺘﺎﺑﻊِ ،ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺘﺢ ،ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺿﻌﻔﻪ ﳏﺘ ﻤﻼﹰ ،ﲝﻴﺚ ﳝﻜـﻦ ﺟـﱪﻩ ﺑﺘﻌـﺪﺩ
ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻕ؛ ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﻦ ﻣﻨﺼﺒﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻟﺔ ،ﻛﺴﻮﺀ ﺍﳊﻔﻆ ،ﻭﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻁ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ ﱂ ﻳﺘﻤﻴـﺰ ،ﻭﺍﳌـﺴﺘﻮﺭ،
ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺳﻞ ،ﻭﺍﳌﺪﻟﱠﺲ .ﻭ ﺷﺮﻃﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺘﺎِﺑﻊِ ،ﺑﻜﺴﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺀ ،ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺘﺎِﺑ ﻊ ﻣﻌﺘﺒﺮﹰﺍ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﻌﺘﺒﺮﹰﺍ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ،
ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ -ﰲ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ -ﺃﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺘﺎﺑﻊ ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﺜﹶﻠﻪ ،ﻻ ﺩﻭﻧ ﻪ.
- ١٨ﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﻮﺑﻊ ﲟﻌﺘﱪ ﻣﺜﻠﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺻﺎﺭ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﺣﺴﻨﹰﺎ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﺑﻦ ﳍﻴﻌﺔ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿـﻲ ﺃﻭ
ﻏﲑﻩ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﻣﺜﻠﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺘﺎﺑﻊ ﻣﺜﻠﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﻨﻪ.
- ١٩ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ ﻻ ﻟﺬﺍﺗﻪ .
١٢
ﲔ
ﲔ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻻ ﺣﺘِﻤـﺎﻟ ِ
ﻓﺈِﺫﺍ ﺟﺎ َﺀﺕِ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﻌﺘﺒﺮﻳ ﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻳ ﹲﺔ ﻣﻮﺍﻓِﻘ ﹲﺔ ﻷﺣ ِﺪﻫِﻢ؛ ﺭ ﺟ ﺢ ﺃﹶﺣ ﺪ ﺍﳉﺎﻧِﺒ ِ
ﻒ ﺇِﱃ ﺩ ﺭﺟـ ِﺔ
ﻅ،ﻓﺎ ﺭﺗﻘﻰ ﻣِﻦ ﺩ ﺭ ﺟ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﱡﻗ ِﺚ ﻣﺤﻔﻮ ﹲ ﺍﳌﹶﺬﻛﻮ ﺭﻳ ِﻦ،ﻭﺩ ﱠﻝ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳊﹶﺪﻳ ﹶ
ﻒ
ﺴ ِﻦ ﻟﺬﺍﺗِﻪ،ﻭ ﺭﺑﻤﺎ ﺗﻮﱠﻗ
ﳊ ﻂ ﻋ ﻦ ﺭﺗﺒ ِﺔ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺤﱞ
ﺍﻟﻘﹶﺒﻮ ِﻝ ،ﻭﻣ ﻊ ﺍ ﺭﺗِﻘﺎِﺋ ِﻪ ﺇِﱃ ﺩ ﺭ ﺟ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﺒﻮ ِﻝ؛ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﻨ
٢٠
ﺴ ِﻦ ﻋﻠﻴ ِﻪ". ﳊ ﻕ ﺍﺳ ِﻢ ﺍ ﹶ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﺇِﻃﻼ ِ
ﺃﻣﺜﻠﺔ :ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﻪ ) ( ٥٦٠١ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻋﺒـ ﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﷲ ﺑـ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤـ ﺪ ﺑـ ِﻦ
ﻚ
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﺑ ﻦ ﺧﺎِﻟ ٍﺪ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺷﺮِﻳ
ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ ﺖ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ ﺼ ﹾﻠ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﻟ
ﷲ : ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻧ ِﻤ ٍﺮ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﻂ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ِﻖ.
ﺲ ﻟِﻠﻨﺴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭ ﺳ ﹸ
ﹶﻟﻴ
ﻂﰲﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﻱ،ﺍﺧﺘ ﱠﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﻭﻁ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﺷﺮﻁ ﺍﻟـﻀﺒ ِ
ﺃﺣﺪ ﺭﻭﺍﺗﻪ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺧﺎﻟﺪ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﺑﺎﻟﺰﳒﻲ،ﻛﺎﻥ ﺻﺪﻭﻗﺎ ﻛﺜﲑ ﺍﻷﻭﻫﺎﻡ ﻛﻤﺎ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺐ .
ﱂ ﳒﺪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﻋﻠﺔ ﺳﻮﻯ ﺫﻟﻚ،ﻓﻘﻠﻨﺎ :ﻣﺎ ﳔﺸﺎﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻮﺀ ﺣﻔـﻆ ﻣـﺴﻠﻢ
ﻓﺠﺎﺋﺰ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺪﻓﻊ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﻗﻮﻑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻟﻔﻈﹰﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ .
ﻓﻮﺟﺪﻧﺎ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻻﰊ ) ( ٢٤٠ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﰲ ﺷﻌﺐ ﺍﻹﳝـﺎﻥ )( ٧٥٧٥
ﺙ ﺑـ ِﻦ ﺐ ،ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺤـﺎ ِﺭ ِﻒ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹶﻥ ،ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑﻦِ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ِﺫﹾﺋ ٍ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻳﻮ ﺳ
ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﻣ
ﺲ ﻟِﻠﻨﺴﺎ ِﺀ ﺳﺮﺍ ﹸﺓ
ﺱ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ً " :ﹶﻟﻴ ﺤ ﹶﻜ ِﻢ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻋ ﻤﺮِﻭ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺣﻤﺎ ٍ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻂ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ِﻖ،ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺛﺎﺑﺘﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺫﺋﺐ ،ﻟﻜﻦ ﺃﺩﺧﻞ ﻣـ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ِﻖ " ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ :ﻭ ﺳ ﹶ
ﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﳊﺎﺭﺙ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺷﻬﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺮﻱ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻭﺳﻂ ﺑﺈﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻟﲔ
ﺤ ﹶﻜ ِﻢ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِـﻲﺙ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺏ ،ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﺭ ِ ﺐ ،ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ِﺷﻬﺎ ٍ ) ( ٣١٣٦ﻋِ ﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ِﺫﹾﺋ ٍ
ﺻﱠﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ " :
ﺤﺒ ﹲﺔ ،ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻ ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺱ ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﻋ ﻤﺮِﻭ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺣﻤﺎ ٍ
ﺐ.
ﻱ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ِﺫﹾﺋ ٍ
ﺲ ﻟِﻠﻨﺴﺎ ِﺀ ﺳ ﺮﹶﺃ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ِﻖ " ﹶﻟﻢ ﻳ ﺮ ِﻭ ِﻩ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻫ ِﺮ
ﹶﻟﻴ
،ﻭﻟﻮ ﺻﺤﺖ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﻓﺎﻟﺰﻫﺮﻱ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ،ﻭﺍﳊﺎﺭﺙ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻀﻤﺮﻱ ﻳﻌﺘﱪ
ﲝﺪﻳﺜﻪ،ﺻﺎﱀ ﻟﻼﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ،ﱂ ﳚﺮﺡ،ﻭﻭﺛﻘﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﻘـﺎﺕ ) ، ( ٧٢١٦ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛـﺎﻥ
١٣
ﺍﶈﻔﻮﻅ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺫﺋﺐ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻻ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺮﻱ،ﻓﺎﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺫﺋﺐ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻳﺮﻭﻱ ﺇﻻ ﻋﻦ ﺛﻘـﺔ
ﺳﻮﻯ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﺍﳊﺎﺭﺙ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﺑﻪ،ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﲪﺎﺱ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺸﻬﻮﺭ،ﻓﻔﻴﻪ ﻟﲔ ـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ،ﰒ ﺇﻥ ﺷﺮﻁ ﺍﻻﺗﺼﺎﻝ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻨﺘﻬﻰ ﺍﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﻗﺪ ﲣﻠﻒ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻣﺮﺳﻞ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﺼﺐ ﻣﻦ
ﺟﻌﻞ ﻻﺑﻦ ﲪﺎﺱ ﺻﺤﺒﺔ .ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﻣﺘﺼﻼ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺼﺢ ،ﻓـﺎﻟﻌﱪﺓ ﺑﺮﻭﺍﻳـﺔ ﺍﺑـﻦ ﲪـﺎﺱ
ﺍﳌﺮﺳﻠﺔ،ﻓﻬﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺿﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺪﻓﻊ ﻋﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺧﺎﻟﺪ ﺃﺛﺮ ﺳﻮﺀ ﺣﻔﻈﻪ،ﻭﺎ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ
٢١
ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﺣﺴﻨﹰﺎ .
ﺸ ﻲ؛ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﻳﺎ
ﺏ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻭ ﺣ ِ
ﺸ ﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣ ﺮ ٍ ﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﺁﺧﺮ :ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺭﺩ ﻋ ﻦ ﺣ ﺮ ِ
ﺏ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻭ ﺣ ِ
ﲔ ؟ ﻗﹶـﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ،ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ: ﺸﺒ ﻊ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻌﱠﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﺄ ﹸﻛﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺘﻔﹶـ ﺮِﻗ
ﷲِ،ﺇﻧﺎ ﻧ ﹾﺄ ﹸﻛ ﹸﻞ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻧ
ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﷲ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ،ﻳﺒﺎ ﺭ ﻙ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ.ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ. ﻓﹶﺎ ﺟﺘ ِﻤﻌﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻃﻌﺎ ِﻣ ﹸﻜ ﻢ،ﻭﺍ ﹾﺫ ﹸﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﺍ ﺳ ﻢ ﺍ ِ
ﺸﺒ ﻊ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻌﱠﻠﻜﹸـ ﻢ ﺗـ ﹾﺄ ﹸﻛﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻼ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻟِﻠﻨِﺒ ﻲ ِ :ﺇﻧﺎ ﻧ ﹾﺄ ﹸﻛ ﹸﻞ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻧ -ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭ ﺟ ﹰ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ،ﻳﺒﺎ ﺭ ﻙ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ .ﺃﲪﺪ
ﲔ،ﺍ ﺟﺘ ِﻤﻌﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻃﻌﺎ ِﻣ ﹸﻜ ﻢ،ﻭﺍ ﹾﺫﻛﹸﺮﻭﺍ ﺍ ﺳ ﻢ ﺍ ِ ﻣ ﹶﻔ ﺮِﻗ
ﺸﺒ ﻊ ؟ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ:
ﷲِ،ﺇﻧﺎ ﻧ ﹾﺄ ﹸﻛ ﹸﻞ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻧ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﺻﺤﺎ
-ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ
ﷲ
ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻌﱠﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻔﺘ ِﺮﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻓﹶـﺎ ﺟﺘ ِﻤﻌﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﹶﻃﻌـﺎ ِﻣ ﹸﻜ ﻢ،ﻭﺍ ﹾﺫﻛﹸﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﺳـ ﻢ ﺍ ِ
ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ،ﻳﺒﺎ ﺭ ﻙ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ .ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ.
ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺃﲪﺪ،ﺝ ( ١٦١٧٦)٥٠١/٣ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻳﺰِﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ ﺭﺑـﻪ .ﻭﺃﺑـﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ:
٣٧٦٤ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺯِﻱ .ﻭ"ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﺔ" ٣٢٨٦ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ِﻫﺸﺎﻡ
ﺼﺒﺎﺡ.
ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺎﺭ،ﻭﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺑﻦ ﺭ ﺷﻴﺪ،ﻭ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺼﺒﺎﺡ ( ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﺣـﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﻟ ﻮﻟِﻴـﺪ ﺑـﻦﲬﺴﺘﻬﻢ )ﻳﺰِﻳﺪ،ﻭﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ،ﻭ ِﻫﺸﺎﻡ،ﻭﺩﺍﻭﺩ،ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺸﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺮﺏ ﺑﻦ ﻭ ﺣﺸِﻲ ﺑـﻦ ﺣـﺮﺏ،ﻋﻦ ﺃﺑﻴـﻪ،ﻋﻦ ﺟـﺪﻩ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻭ ﺣ ِ
ﻭ ﺣﺸِﻲ،ﻓﺬﻛﺮﻩ.٢٢
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭﻋﻠﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﻭ ﺣﺸِﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺮﺏ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻭﺃﺑﻮﻩ ﻓﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﺟﻬﺎﻟﺔ .
١٤
ﻭﻗﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻗﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ﺣﺴﻦ )ﻟﻐﲑﻩ ( ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ
ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ :ﰲ ﺻﺤﺘﻪ ﻧﻈﺮ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻭﺣﺸﻲ ﺍﻷﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﻮ ﻗﺎﺗﻞ ﲪﺰﺓ،ﻭﺛﺒﺖ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳌﺎ ﺃﺳﻠﻢ ﻗـﺎﻝ
ﻚ ﻋﻨﻲ ،ﻓﻴﺒﻌﺪ ﲰﺎﻋﻪ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺃﺭﺳـﻞ
ﺐ ﻭ ﺟ ﻬ
ﻟﻪ ﺍﳌﺼﻄﻔﻰ :ﹶﻏﻴ
ﻭﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ :ﺇﻥ ﺻﺤﺎﰊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻏﲑ ﻗﺎﺗﻞ ﲪﺰﺓ ﻳﺮ ﺩﻩ ﻭﺭﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺮﻳﺢ ﺑﺄﻧـﻪ
ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻪ ﰲ ﻋﺪﺓ ﻃﺮﻕ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ" .
ﺃﻗﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﻭﺑﺎﳉﻤﻠﺔ ﻓﺎﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﳌﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻧﺎﻩ،ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻈﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﻓـﻼ
ﻃﺎﺋﻞ ﲢﺘﻪ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻭﺣﺸﻴﺎ ﺃﺭﺳﻠﻪ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺳﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﰊ ﺣﺠ ﹲﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻘـﺮﺭ ﰲ
ﻚ ﻋﻨﻲ " ٢٣ﻭ ﺑﲔﺐ ﻭ ﺟ ﻬ ﺍﳌﺼﻄﻠﺢ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﺗﻼﺯﻡ ﻋﻨﺪﻱ ﺑﲔ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ":ﹶﻏﻴ
ﻋﺪﻡ ﲰﺎﻋﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ .ﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ ﻷﻥ ﻟﻪ ﺷﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﰲ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﻓﺎﻧﻈﺮ":
ﺐ ﹶﻛﺜﹾـ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻳـﺪِﻱ ﻓِـﻲﺐ ﹶﻛﹾﺜ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻳﺪِﻱ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻌﺎ ِﻡ " .٢٤ﻭ" ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻳﺤِـ ﺤ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻳ ِ
ﺠﻤﺎﻋـ ِﺔ " .٢٦ﻭﻟـﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻌﺎ ِﻡ" ٢٥ﻭ" ﹸﻛﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺟﻤِﻴﻌﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﹶﻔ ﺮﻗﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﺮ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺔ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ
٢٧
ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ ،ﺑﺼﻴﻐﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﻡ.
-٩ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ :٢٨
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ ﺣﺠﺔ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﲨﺎﻫﲑ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﲔ ﻭﺍﻷﺻﻮﻟﻴﲔ
ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻗﺪ ﺍﳒﱪ ﻭﺗﻘ ﻮﻯ ﺑﻮﺭﻭﺩﻩ ﻣـﻦ ﻃﺮﻳـﻖ
ﺁﺧﺮ،ﻣﻊ ﺳﻼﻣﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺎﺭﺿﻪ ﺷﻲﺀ،ﻓﺰﺍﻝ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﺎ ﳔﺸﺎﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻮﺀ ﺣﻔﻆ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﺃﻭ
ﻏﻔﻠﺘﻪ،ﻭﲢﺼﻞ ﺑﺎﻤﻮﻉ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺗﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺿﺒﻂ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻭﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﻦ ﺑﺮﺍﻭﻳﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺣﻔﻈﻪ
ﻭﺃﺩﺍﻩ ﻛﻤﺎ ﲰﻌﻪ،ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﲰﻲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺣﺴﻨﺎ.
ــــــــــــــــ
ﻂ ﻟِﻠ ﱠﻄﺒﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ ) ( ١٨٦٨ﻭﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﻨﺤﻮﻩ ) ( ٤٠٧٢ﻣﻄﻮﻻ - ٢٣ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌ
ﺠ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭ ﺳ ﹸ
- ٢٤ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻨﻰ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺳﻤﺎ ُﺀ ﻟِﻠﺪﻭﻟﹶﺎِﺑ ﻲ )( ١٠٠١٣٤
- ٢٥ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﰊ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻮﺻﻠﻲ) ( ٢٠٤٥ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻗﻮﻱ
- ٢٦ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ) ( ٣٤١٢ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ﺿﻌﻒ
- ٢٧ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ] ،ﺝ - ٣ﺻﻔﺤﺔ ، ( ٣٢٢٨)[ ٩٨ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ،ﺝ( ٦٦٤)٢٧٢ /٢
- ٢٨ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺪ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ -ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ -ﺍﻟﺮﻗﻤﻴﺔ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٢٦٨ﻓﻤﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ
١٥
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻷﻭ ﹸﻝ
٢٩
ﻒ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ
ﺗﻌﺮﻳ
ﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺷﺮﻃﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﻭﻁ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺳﺘﺔ:
- ١ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻟﺔ :ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ ﻭﺍﻻﻟﺘﺰﺍﻡ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﺑﺄﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ.
- ٢ﺍﻟﻀﺒﻂ :ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﻗﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻔﻆ ﻭﺍﻹﺗﻘﺎﻥ ﰒ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺤﻀﺎﺭ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻷﺩﺍﺀ .
- ٣ﺍﻻﺗﺼﺎﻝ :ﺃﻱ ﻛﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻠﻘﺎﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﺓ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺣﱴ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳـﺔ ﺩﻭﻥ
ﺇﺭﺳﺎﻝ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻧﻘﻄﺎﻉ.
-٤ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺬﻭﺫ :ﻭﻫﻮ ﳐﺎﻟﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ ﳌﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺃﺛﻖ ﻣﻨﻪ .
-٥ﻋﺪﻡ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩﺣﺔ :ﺃﻱ ﺳﻼﻣﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺻﻒ ﺧﻔﻲ ﻗﺎﺩﺡ ﰲ ﺻـﺤﺔ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻣﺔ ﻣﻨﻪ .
٣٠
- ٦ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺿ ﺪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻴﺎﺝ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ .
ﺐ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻌﻒ ﻟﻔﻘ ِﺪ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺷﺮﻭﻁ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﺟﺘﻤﺎﻉ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺒ
ﺾ ﺍﻟﺪﻟﻴ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺜﺒﺖ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻗﺪ ﺃﺩﺍ ﻩ ﺭﻭﺍﺗﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺍﺧﺘ ﱠﻞ ﻭﺍﺣ ﺪ
ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻭﻁ ﻳﻨﻬ
ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻓﻘ ﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﻟﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ .
ﻁ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﲔ ﺍﻟﺸﺪﻳ ﺪ ﰲ ﻗﺒﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﺇﻢ ﺟﻌﻠﻮﺍ ﳎـﺮ ﺩ ﻭﻣ ﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻳﺘﻀﺢ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﺣﺘﻴﺎ ﹶ
ﻼ
ﻒ،ﻣﻊ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﻟﻴﻞ ﻟـﻴﺲ ﺩﻟـﻴ ﹰ
ﺚ ﻭﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻌ ِ
ﻓﻘ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﻟﻴﻞ ﻛﺎﻓﻴﹰﺎ ﻟﺮ ﺩ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ِ
ﳏﺘﻤﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳋﻄﺄ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻜﺬﺏ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ .
- ٢٩ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٦ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺎﻋﺚ ﺍﳊﺜﻴﺚ ﰲ ﺍﺧﺘـﺼﺎﺭ ﻋﻠـﻮﻡ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٥
ﻭﺗﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﻭﻱ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٧٣ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻴﺴﲑ ﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺒـﺸﲑ ﺍﻟﻨـﺬﻳﺮ ﰲ
ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٢ﻭﺗﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﻭﻱ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٢٠ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ٢
- ٣٠ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﺹ ١٠٥ﻭﺗﻮﺿﻴﺢ ﺍﻷﻓﻜﺎﺭ ٢٤٨/١ﻭﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺰﺭﻗﺎﱐ ٣٠ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺪ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ
ﻷﺳﺘﺎﺫﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺘﺮ ٢٢٥-٢٢٤ﻭ٢٦٧-٢٦٦
١٦
ﺐ
ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺘﺒﲔ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻭﺭﺩﻧﺎﻩ ﻟﺸﺮﻭﻁ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺻﻄﻼﺡ ﻟﻘـ
ﺐ ﺭ ﺩ ِﻩ .
ﺚ ﻣﺮﺩﻭ ٍﺩ ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻛﺎ ﹾﻥ ﺳﺒ
ﻋﺎ ﻡ ﻳﺸﻤﻞ ﻛ ﱠﻞ ﺣﺪﻳ ٍ
ــــــــــــــــ
١٧
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ
ﻒ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ِ
ﺃﻗﺴﺎ ﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ِ
ﻳﻘﺴﻢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﻛﺜﲑ ٍﺓ ﺟﺪﺍ،ﻭﺃﻛﺜ ﺮ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﺼﻨﻴﻔﻪ ﲝـﺴﺐ
ﺝ ﲢﺘﻬﺎ ﻛﺎﻓ ﹸﺔ
ﻂ ﻛﺎﻓﻴ ﹲﺔ ﻟﺘﻤﻴﻴ ِﺰ ﺍﳌﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺮﺩﻭﺩ،ﺗﻨﺪﺭ ﺍﻷﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﻟﺮﺋﻴﺴﺔ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﺇﺎ ﺿﻮﺍﺑ ﹸ
ﻒ،ﻫﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻫﻴ ﻦ ﻳﺼﻠ ﺢ ﻟﻠﺘﻘﻮﻳ ِﺔ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻭﺟِـ ﺪ ﺼﻮﺭ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﺎ ﺗﺒﲔ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻱ ﻣﺪﻯ ﺑﻠ ﹶﻎ ﺍﻟﻀﻌ ﺍﻟ
ﺏ ﳐﺘﹶﻠ ﻖ ﺟﺰﻣﹰﺎ ؟ .
ﻋﺎﺿ ﺪ،ﺃﻭ ﺷﺪﻳ ﺪ ﻻ ﻳﺼﻠ ﺢ ﻟﻠﺘﻘﻮﻳﺔ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﻜﺬﻭ
ﻭﻫﻮ ﺛﻼﺛ ﹸﺔ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺭﺋﻴﺴ ٍﺔ:
ﺃ -ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺿﻌﻔﺎ ﻳﺴﲑﹰﺍ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ :٣١
-١ﺳﻮ ُﺀ ﺍﳊﻔﻆ،ﻣﺜﻞ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻗﺮﻡ،ﻭ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑـﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ ﺍﻟـﺮﲪﻦ ﺑـﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻟﻴﻠـﻰ
٣٢
ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭﻱ،ﺭﺷﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺠﺎﺝ ﺍﳌﻬﺮﻱ،ﻭﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﺍﳊﻨﻔﻲ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﺎﻣﻲ.
ﻕ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺷـﺒﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ
ﻣﺜﺎﻟﻪ :ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋ ﻲ ﰲ ﺳﻨﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﺖ :ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ِﺮﹾﺋﻨِﻲ ﻋـ ﻦ
ﺤ ﻤﺪﺍ ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﹶﻟﻴﻠﹶﻰ ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠ ﺖ ﻣ ﺖ ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹶﺔ ،ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﹶﺃﺗﻴ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺙ ،ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻓﹶﻰ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺤ ﺪ ﹶ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓ ﺴﻨﺪﺍ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺣﺪِﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﻣ
ﺕ
ﺖ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻛ ﺮ
ﺤﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻔ ﹾﻄ ﺮ ِﺓ " ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ َﺀ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹸﺔ :ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗﻴ
ﺻﺒ
ﺻﺒ ﺢ " :ﹶﺃ ِ :ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ
ﺖ :ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ ﻚ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺳ ﻤ ﻊ ِﻣ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻓﹶﻰ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ،ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺖ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ؟ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻟﹶـﺎ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜﻨـﻲ ﺖ :ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺣ ﺪﹾﺛ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻓﹶﻰ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻟﹶﺎ ،ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﺙ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑﺰﻯ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ، ﺤ ﺪ ﹸ
ﺖ ﹶﺫﺭﺍ ﻳ
ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺿ ٍﻊ ﺁ ﺧ ﺮ ﻣِﻦ ِﻛﺘـﺎﺑِﻲ : ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﻮ ِﻚ ،ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺟ ﻌﺖِ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣ ﺻﺒ ﺢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ
ﺿ ٍﻊ ﺁ ﺧ ﺮ :ﹶﺃﻳ ﻦ
ﺖ :ﹶﺃﻳ ﻦ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻓﹶﻰ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺫ ﺭ ؟ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﻮ ِ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠ
ﺖ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﹶﻓ ﺪ ﺧ ﹾﻠ
ﺖ :ﻫ ﹶﻜﺬﹶﺍ ﺗﻌﺎ ِﻣ ﹸﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﱠﻈ ﻦ ؟ .
ﺖ ،ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﹶﺫ ﺭ ِﻣ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻓﹶﻰ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻫ ﹶﻜﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻇﻨﻨ
١٨
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﹶﻟﻴﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ِ ،ﺇﻟﱠـﺎ ﹶﺃﻧـ ﻪ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ :ﻣ
٣٣
ﺨ ﹶﻄِﺄ
ﻆ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺳﻴ ﹸﺊ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﻁ،ﻣﺜﻞ :ﲝﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﺍﺭ ﻭﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺴﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻜـﻼﰊ ﻭﺣﺠـﺎﺝ ﺑـﻦ ﳏﻤـﺪ
– ٢ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼ ﹸ
ﺍﳌﺼﻴﺼﻲ ﺍﻷﻋﻮﺭ ﻭﺧﺎﻟﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻃﻬﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﰲ ﻭﺧﻄﺎﺏ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﱐ ﻭﺭﻭﺍﺩ ﺑﻦ
ﺍﳉﺮﺍﺡ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺼﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﺴﻘﻼﱐ ﻭﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻮﺧﻲ ﻭﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻋﺮﻭﺑـﺔ
٣٤
ﻣﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻭﻋﻄﺎﺀ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺋﺐ .....
ﺤﻴﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣﻤﺎ ٍﺩ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ
ﻣﺜﺎﻟﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺃﲪﺪ ﰲ ﻣﺴﻨﺪﻩ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻰ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻳ
ﺐ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِـ ﻰﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻮﺍﻧ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﻄﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺋ ِ
ﺖ
ﻼ ﻣِﻦ ﺑﻨِﻰ ِﺇ ﺳﺮﺍﺋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻭﻓِﻰ ﺩﺍ ِﺭ ِﻩ ﹶﻛ ﹾﻠﺒ ﹲﺔ ﻣﺠِـ ﺢ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻟﹶـ ِ ﻒ ﺭ ﺟ ﹰ
ﺿﻴ ﻑ - -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » :ﺿﺎ
ﻒ ﹶﺃ ﻫﻠِﻰ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻓ ﻌﻮﻯ ِﺟﺮﺍ ﺅﻫﺎ ﻓِﻰ ﺑ ﹾﻄِﻨﻬﺎ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ: ﺿﻴ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ﹾﻠﺒ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃﻧﺒ ﺢ
ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻭﺣﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭ ﺟ ٍﻞ ﻣِﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣﹶﺜ ﹸﻞ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ٍﺔ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻣِﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ﻬ ﺮ ﺳـ ﹶﻔﻬﺎ ﺅﻫﺎ
ﻼ ﻣﻬﺎ «.٣٥
ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﹶ
ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﺪﺍﺭﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻄﺎﺀ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺋﺐ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻂ ،ﻭﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻓﺒﻌـﺪ
ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻃﻪ ﻭﺍﺿﻄﺮﺏ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﺿﻄﺮﺍﺑﺎ ﺷﺪﻳﺪﺍ ،ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺟﺢ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺭﻓﻌﻪ .
- ٣ﺍﻻﻧﻘﻄﺎﻉ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﻭﻱ ﻋﻤﻦ ﱂ ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﻣﻨﻪ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟـﻪ )( ٢٥٠
ﺻ ﹾﻔﻮﺍ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ
ﻕ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﺐ ﺍﳌﺪﱐ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻰ ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ ﺏ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣ ﻤﻴ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ِﺳ ٍ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻳ ﻌﻘﹸﻮ
ﺴ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِـ ﻰ - - ﺤ ﺤ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺳﹶﻠﻴ ٍﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒﻴ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﻃ ﹾﻠ
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ «
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ِﻋ ﹾﻠﻤﺎ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌﱢﻠ ﻤ ﻪ ﹶﺃﺧﺎ ﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺼ ﺪ ﹶﻗ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺘ ﻌﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ُﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻀ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » :ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ
ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﰲ ﺳﻨﺪﻩ ﺍﻧﻘﻄﺎﻉ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮﻱ ﱂ ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳـﺮﺓ ﻋﻨـﺪ
ﲨﻬﻮﺭ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﲔ .
- ٣٣ﺍﻟ
ﺴﻨ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﺒﺮﻯ ﻟِﻠﻨﺴﺎﺋِﻲ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ )( ١٠١٠٥
- ٣٤ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺗﺮﲨﺘﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﻟﻠﺤﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ
- ٣٥ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ ) ( ٦٧٤٥ﻭﳎﻤﻊ ٢٨٠/٧ ١٨٣/١ﻭﺳﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺔ) ( ٣٨١٢ﻭﻫـﻮ
ﺿﻌﻴﻒ
١٩
ﺴ ﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻰ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻫـﺎﺭﻭ ﹶﻥ
ﺤﻭﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺃﰉ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ) ( ١٠٥٥ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ
ﺠﻴ ِﻔ ﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺟﻨ ﺪ ٍ
ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻫﻤﺎ ﻡ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﻗﺘﺎ ﺩ ﹸﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﹸﻗﺪﺍ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻭﺑ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ
ﻒ
ﺼ ِ ﺠ ﺪ ﹶﻓِﺒﻨِـ
ﻕ ِﺑﺪِﻳﻨﺎ ٍﺭ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ِ
ﺼ ﺪ
ﺠ ﻤ ﻌ ﹶﺔ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﻋ ﹾﺬ ٍﺭ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴﺘ - -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﻣ ﻦ ﺗ ﺮ ﻙ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ٍﺭ «.
٣٦
ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻗﺪﺍﻣﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻭﺑﺮﺓ ﱂ ﻳﺴﻤﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ ﲰﺮﺓ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ
- ٤ﺍﻹﺭﺳﺎﻝ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﻭﻱ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻣﺒﺎﺷﺮﺓ،ﺩﻭﻥ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺳـﻄﺔ
ﺤ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﹶﻗﻨﺎ ٍﻥ،ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ،ﻓﻔﻲ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺳﻴﻞ ﻷﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ) ( ١ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻃ ﹾﻠ
ﺖ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﹶﺜﺮﻯ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ
ﺽ،ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﻋﻮﺩﺍ،ﹶﻓﻨ ﹶﻜ " ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺒﻮ ﹶﻝ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗﻰ ﻋﺰﺍﺯﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﻳﺒﻮ ﹸﻝ"
٣٧
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻃﻠﺤﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻗﻨﺎﻥ ﺗﺎﺑﻌﻲ
ﺨﻠﹶﺎ َﺀ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﺃﻋـﻮ ﹸﺫ
ﺴ ِﻦ،ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺤ ﻭﻣﺜﻠﻪ ) ( ٢ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟِﻴ ِﻢ"
ﺲ،ﺍﻟ
ﺠ ِﺲ ﺍﻟﻨ ِ
ﺚ،ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ِ
ﺨِﺒ ِﺚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺨﺒِﻴ ِ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ِﺑ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮﻱ ﺗﺎﺑﻌﻲ
ﺠ ِﺪ".
ﺴِ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻭﻣﺜﻠﻪ ) ( ٣ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﹾﻜﺤﻮ ٍﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﻧﻬﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺒﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺑﹶﺄﺑﻮﺍ ِ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻣﻜﺤﻮﻝ ﺗﺎﺑﻌﻲ
- ٥ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻟﻴﺲ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﻣﺘﻌﺪﺩﺓ،ﻣﺜﻞ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ ﺍﻟﺘﻴﻤﻲ ﻭﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﺑـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﺍﳊﻤﺼﻲ،ﻭﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺫﻛﻮﺍﻥ ،ﻭﺧﺎﺭﺟﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺼﻌﺐ ﺑﻦ ﺧﺎﺭﺟﺔ ﻭﺷـﻌﻴﺐ ﺑـﻦ
٣٨
ﺃﻳﻮﺏ ﺑﻦ ﺭﺯﻳﻖ،ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﺸﻘﻲ .....
ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻋﻦ ﻧﺎﻓﻊ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤـﺮ
ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ " :ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﺎﺑﻪ ﺟﻬ ﺪ ﰲ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻔﻄـ ﺮ
٣٩
ﺕ ﺩﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺭ.
ﻓﻤﺎ
- ٣٦ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺿﻌﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﻠﻲ ]ﺝ- ٣ﺹ ١٥٤٣ [ ٤٨٤ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺪﺭ ﺍﳌﻨﲑ )ﺝ / ٤ﺹ ( ٦٩٣ﻓﻤﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ
- ٣٧ﻓﻔﻲ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ]ﺝ- ٤ﺹ - ٢٠٨٩ [ ٤٧٦ﻃﻠﺤﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰉ ﻗﻨﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻣﺮﺳﻞ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨـﻪ
ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰉ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺋﺐ ﲰﻌﺖ ﺃﰉ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺫﻟﻚ
- ٣٨ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺗﺮﺍﲨﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺐ
٢٠
ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ :ﻏﺮﻳﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺗﻔﺮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﻋﻨـﻪ
ﻭﺗﻔﺮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻮﻧﺲ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻘﻴﺔ.
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻻ ﻳﺼ ﺢ ﻷﻥ ﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﱂ ﻳﺼﺮﺡ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺚ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﺇﻧـﻪ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺪﻟﺲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻣﺘﻨﻪ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻧﻜﺎﺭﺓ .
– ٦ﺍﻹﻋﻀﺎﻝ،ﻣﺎ ﺳﻘﻂ ﻣﻦ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ﺭﺍﻭﻳﺎﻥ ﻓﺄﻛﺜﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﱄ،ﻣﺜـﻞ ﺣـﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﺑـ ِﻦ
ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻃﱠﻠ ﻖ ﻻ ِﻋﺒﺎ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻧ ﹶﻜ ﺢ ﻻ ِﻋﺒـﺎ ﹶﻓﻘﹶـ ﺪ
ﺟ ﺮﻳ ٍﺞ،ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧِﻲ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ِﱘ،ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺟﺎ ﺯ".٤٠
ﻓﻌﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺃﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳉﺰﺭﻱ ) ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ ( ﺃﻭ ﺍﺑـﻦ ﺃﰉ ﺍﳌﺨـﺎﺭﻕ ) ﺍﻟـﻀﻌﻴﻒ (
ﻓﻜﻼﳘﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻋﺎﺻﺮﻭﺍ ﺻﻐﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﲔ،ﻓﺒﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺑـﲔ ﺍﺑـﻦ ﻣـﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺭﺍﻭﻳـﺎﻥ ﺃﻭ
ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ. ٤١
ﻀ ﹲﻞ ،ﻭ ِﺭﺟﺎﹸﻟ ﻪ ِﺭﺟﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳍﻴﺜﻤﻲ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ ،ﻭﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻣ ﻌ ِ
ﺤﻴﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﻔِﻴﻨ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ
ﻭﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻭﻛِﻴ ﻊ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻣﺒﺎ ﺭ ٍﻙ ﻋ ﻦ ﻳ
٤٢
ﺴﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻛِﻠﻬﺎ"
ﺠ ﹾﺬ ٍﻝ ﹶﻓ
ﻁ ﻧﺎﹶﻗﺘ ﻪ ِﺑ ِ
ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎ ﺳﺎ ﹶ
ﻓﻴﺤﲕ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻛﺜﲑ ﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺳﻔﻴﻨﺔ ﻣﻔﺎﻭﺯ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺷـﻌﻴﺐ ﺍﻷﺭﻧـﺆﻭﻁ:
ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ﻣﻌﻀﻞ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ.
– ٧ﺍﻟﺸﺬﻭﺫ،ﺃﻥ ﳜﺎﻟﻒ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻭﺛﻖ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻭ ﲨﻠﺔ ﻳﺘﻔـﺮﺩ ـﺎ
ﻭﳜﺎﻟﻒ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ،ﻭﻟﻪ ﻣﻮﺍﺿﻊ :
ﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺬﻭﺫ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ":ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ٤٣ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ٤٤ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣـﺬﻯ
ﺱ:
ﺠ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒـﺎ ٍ
٤٥ﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺣﻤﺎ ﺩ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮِﻭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ٍﺭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻮ ﺳ
- ٣٩ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩ ) -ﺝ / ٤ﺹ ( ٤٣٤ﻭﺳﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺔ )( ٦٩٢٠
- ٤٠ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ)( ٩٥٩٢
- ٤١ﳎﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﺋﺪ )( ٧٥٣٠
- ٤٢ﺑﺮﻗﻢ)( ٢٢٥٦٠
- ٤٣ﺑﺮﻗﻢ )( ٢٩٠٧
) ٤٤ﺝ / ٦ﺹ ( ٢٤٢ﺑﺮﻗﻢ )( ١٢٧٦٦
- ٤٥ﺑﺮﻗﻢ )( ٢٢٥٢
٢١
ﻼ ﺗ ﻮﱢﻓ ﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻰ ﻋ ﻬ ِﺪ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ »:- -ﺍﻧ ﹸﻈﺮﻭﺍ ﻫـ ﹾﻞ ﻟﹶـ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭ ﺟ ﹰ
ﻼﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻋﺘ ﹶﻘ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ »:- -ﺍ ﺩﹶﻓﻌﻮﺍ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴـ ِﻪ
ﺙ « .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﹶﻻ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹸﻏ ﹶ ﻭﺍ ِﺭ ﹲ
ِﻣﲑﺍﹶﺛ ﻪ « .ﻭﺗﺎﺑﻊ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﻴﻨﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺻﻠﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺟ ﺮﻳﺞ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ،ﻭﺧﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﻔ ﻬﻤﺎ ﺣﻤﺎ ﺩ ﺑ ﻦ ﺯﻳ ٍﺪ ﹶﻓ ﺮﻭﺍ ﻩ
ﻼ.ﻓﻔﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ،٤٦ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻋِﻠ ﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑـ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮِﻭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ٍﺭ ﻣ ﺮ ﺳ ﹰ
ﻕ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺣـ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺳـﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻋﺒﺪﺍ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒﻴٍ ﺪ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ِﺇ ﺳﻤﺎﻋِﻴ ﹸﻞ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﻼ
ﺱ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺟـ ﹰ ﺠ ﹶﺔ ﻣ ﻮﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ ﻭﻋﺎ ِﺭ ﻡ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻻ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺣﻤﺎ ﺩ ﺑ ﻦ ﺯﻳ ٍﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻮ ﺳ
ﻉ ﻭﺍ ِﺭﺛﹰﺎ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣ ﻮﻟﹰﻰ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﻋﺘ ﹶﻘ ﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻋﻄﹶﺎ ﻩ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰﺕ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻬ ِﺪ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺪ ﻣﺎ
ﺱ.ﻼ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺒﹸﻠ ﹾﻎ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ ِ - -ﻣﲑﺍﹶﺛ ﻪ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻫ ﹶﻜﺬﹶﺍ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺣﻤﺎ ﺩ ﺑ ﻦ ﺯﻳ ٍﺪ ﻣ ﺮ ﺳ ﹰ
ﺠ ﹸﺔ
ﻯ :ﻋ ﻮﺳـ ﻼ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺨﺎ ِﺭ ﺡ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺳ ِﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮِﻭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ٍﺭ ﻣ ﺮ ﺳ ﹰ ﻚ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺭ ﻭ
ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺾ
ﺸﻴ ﺦ :ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺑﻌـ
ﺼ ﺢ ﺣﺪِﻳﹸﺜ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟ ﺱ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻋ ﻤﺮﻭ ﺑ ﻦ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ٍﺭ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ِ ﻣ ﻮﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﻚ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ.
ﻂ ﹶﻻ ﺷ ﺱ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻏﹶﻠ ﹲﺍﻟ ﺮﻭﺍ ِﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ِﻋ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﺎﰎ :ﺍﳌﹶﺤﻔﹸﻮﻅ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﻴﻨﺔ.
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ :ﻓﺤﻤﺎﺩ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟ ﻌﺪﺍﻟﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﺒﻂ ،ﻭﻣﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺭﺟﺢ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣـﺎﰎ
ِﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻋﺪﺩﺍ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻭﻋﺮﻑ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺫ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﳌﻘﺒـﻮﻝ
٤٧
ﻣﺨﺎﻟﻔﹰﺎ ﳌﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻭﻟﹶﻰ ﻣﻨ ﻪ .ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﹸﻌﺘﻤﺪ ﰲ ﺣ ﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺫ ﲝﺴﺐ ﺍﻻﺻﻄﻼﺡ..
٢٢
ﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺬﻭﺫ ﰲ ﺍﳌﱳ :٤٨ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ٤٩ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ
ﺴ ﺪ ﺩ ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ِﻣ ٍﻞ ﻭ ﻋﺒﻴ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ
ﺶ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺻﺎِﻟ ٍﺢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺴ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺣ ِﺪ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍ َﻷ ﻋ ﻤ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﻴ
ﺠ ﻊ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻀ ﹶﻄ ِ
ﺼﺒ ِﺢ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﹾﻛ ﻌﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِ » - -ﺇﺫﹶﺍ
ﺠ ِﺪ ﺣﺘـﻰ ﺴِ ﺉ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪﻧﺎ ﻣ ﻤﺸﺎ ﻩ ِﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﺠ ِﺰ ﺤ ﹶﻜ ِﻢ ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻳ
ﻳﻤِﻴِﻨ ِﻪ« .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻟﻪ ﻣ ﺮﻭﺍ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻫ ﺮﻳـ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ
ﺠ ﻊ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻳﻤِﻴِﻨ ِﻪ ..ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻻ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻓﺒﹶﻠ ﹶﻎ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻀ ﹶﻄ ِ ﻳ
ﺴ ِﻪ .ﹶﻗﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓﻘِﻴﻞﹶ ِﻻﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﺗﻨ ِﻜ ﺮ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻻ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜﻨ ﻪ ﺍ ﺟﺘـ ﺮﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺟﺒﻨـﺎ. ﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺖ ﻭﻧﺴﻮﺍ. ﺖ ﺣ ِﻔ ﹾﻈ ﻚ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﹶﺫﻧﺒِﻰ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻛﻨ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓﺒﹶﻠ ﹶﻎ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﻴ ِﻤ ﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺻﺎِﻟ ٍﺢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِـﻰ ﻫ ﺮﻳـ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ َ ،٥٠ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﻣ
ِﺣﻜﹶﺎﻳ ﹰﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ِﻓ ﻌ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﹶﻻ ﺧﺒﺮﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ .ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻩ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻃﹶﺎ ِﻫ ٍﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﻘِﻴ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺑـﻮ
ﺏ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﺣـ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺴﻴﻦِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻄﱠﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍ َﻷ ﺯ ﻫ ِﺮ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻳ ﻌﻘﹸﻮ ﺤﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ :ﻣ
ﺴﻤﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺇﺑـﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﻋـ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِـﻰ ﺻـﺎِﻟ ٍﺢ ﺍﻟـ ﻕ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻰ ﻣ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﺤ ﹶﻜ ِﻢ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳﻨ ِﺔ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ -
ﺙ ﻣ ﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤ ﺪ ﹸ ﺖ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻳ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺠ ﻌ ٍﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺷ ﱢﻘ ِﻪ ﺍ َﻷﻳ ﻤ ِﻦ} .ﻕ{ ﻀﺠ ِﺮ ﻭﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺒ ِﺢ ِﺑ -ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻔﺼِ ﹸﻞ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺭ ﹾﻛ ﻌﺘﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ
ﺸ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺍﺑـ ِﻦ
ﺕ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺎِﺋ ﺤﻔﹸﻮﻇﹰﺎ ِﻟ ﻤﻮﺍﹶﻓ ﹶﻘِﺘ ِﻪ ﺳﺎِﺋﺮ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻭﺍﻳﺎ ِ ﺸﻴ ﺦ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﻭﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟ
٥١
ﺱ.
ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
٢٣
- ٨ﺍﻟﻮﻫﻢ،ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻫﻢ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﱳ،ﻭﻗـﺪ ﻳﻜـﻮﻥ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ،ﻓﻴﻀﻌﻒ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺜﺮﺕ ﺃﻭﻫﺎﻣﻪ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺃﰉ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ) ( ٣٢٩٤ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ
ﺲ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺏ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﹸﺃ ﻭﻳ ٍ
ﻯ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻮ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺮ ﻭ ِﺯ
ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺏ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺭﹶﻗ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥﻼ ٍﻝ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻋﺘِﻴ ٍﻖ ﻭﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ِﺷﻬﺎ ٍ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺑ ﹶ
ﺖ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺭﺳـﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻼ ﻡ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ
ﺴﹶﺸ ﹶﺔ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟ
ﺤﻴﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﹶﻛِﺜ ٍﲑ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﻩ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺎِﺋ ﻳ
ﺤﻤـ ٍﺪ ﲔ « .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑـ ﻦ ﻣ ﺼﻴ ٍﺔ ﻭ ﹶﻛﻔﱠﺎ ﺭﺗ ﻪ ﹶﻛﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ ﹸﺓ ﻳ ِﻤ ٍ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ » :- -ﹶﻻ ﻧ ﹾﺬ ﺭ ﻓِﻰ ﻣ ﻌ ِ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ
ﺤﻴﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﹶﻛِﺜ ٍﲑ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﺚ ﻋِﻠ ﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺎ ﺭ ِﻙ ﻋ ﻦ ﻳ ﺚ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﻯِ :ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ﻭ ِﺯ
ﺼﻴ ٍﻦ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ .- -ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺭﹶﻗ ﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺰﺑﻴ ِﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ِﻋ ﻤﺮﺍ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣ
ﺸ ﹶﺔ ﺭ ِﺣ ﻤﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻯ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺎِﺋ
ﻭ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﺣ ﻤﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻫ ِﺮ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺰﺑﻴ ِﺮ ِﺑِﺈﺳـﻨﺎ ِﺩ ﻋﻠِـ ﻰ ﺑـ ِﻦ ﺤﻴﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﺩﺍ ﻭ ﺩ :ﺭﻭﻯ ﺑ ِﻘﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍ َﻷ ﻭﺯﺍ ِﻋ ﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﻳ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺎ ﺭ ِﻙ ِﻣﹾﺜﹶﻠ ﻪ.
ﺚ؛ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﻟِﻴـ ﺪ ﺑـ ﻦ ﺖ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳ ٍ ﻭﰲ ﻋﻠﻞ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ) ( ٨١ﺳﹶﺄﹾﻟ
ﻱ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋـ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﺓ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻣـ ﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﻥ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺼِﺒ ﻲ ،ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻫ ِﺮ
ﺤ
ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻧ ِﻤ ٍﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ
ﻣ
ﻚ
ﺲ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺬ ﹶﻛ ِﺮ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﹶﺃ ﹸﺓ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺴ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ،ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ :ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻮﺿﻮ ِﺀ ﻣِﻦ ﻣ ﺑ
ﻱ ﻳ ﺮﻭِﻳ ِﻪ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒـ ِﺪ
ﺿ ﻌﻴ ِﻦ :ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻫﻤﺎ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻫ ِﺮ ﺚ ﻭ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﻮ ِ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ :ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ
ﺚ ﹸﺃ ﻡ ﺣﺒِﻴﺒـ ﹶﺔ ،ﻋ ِﻦ
ﺖ َﻷﺑِﻲ :ﹶﻓﺤـ ﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﺚ ِﺫ ﹾﻛ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﹶﺃ ِﺓ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻴ
ﺍِ
ﺿ ﹾﺄ ؟
ﺲ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴﺘ ﻮ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ :ﻓِﻴ ﻤ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺚ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺗـ ﺪ ﱡﻝ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘـ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ ﺚ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻳﻮ ِﻫ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ :ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﹶﻟﻬِﻴ ﻌ ﹶﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴ ﹶﺔ ﺭﺟﻼ" ﻣ ﹾﻜﺤﻮﻻ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻪ ﻭﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻋﻨﺒ
ﺚ؛ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِـﻲ ﺷـﻴﺒ ﹶﺔ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻞ ) ( ١٤١ﻭ ﺳِﺌ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺯ ﺭ ﻋ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳ ٍ
ﻕ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ٍﺮ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﺎِﺑ ٍﺮ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﺤﻴﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻳﻤﺎ ٍﻥ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹶﻥ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﻳ
ﺐ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑـﻮ ﺯ ﺭﻋـ ﹶﺔ :ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ
ﺿ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﹶﻠ ِﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﹸﺃ ﹸﺫ ِﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﺗ ِ
ﺴﻮﺍ ﻙ ﻣِﻦ ﺃ ﹸﺫ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ،ﻣ ﻮ ِ ﺍﻟ
ﺤﻴﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﻳﻤﺎ ٍﻥ
ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﻭ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻳ
٢٤
ﺤ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﳋﻠـ ﻮ
ﺚ ﻇـﺎﻫﺮ ﻩ ﺍﻟـﺼ
ﺤ ِﺔ ﺣﺪﻳ ٍ - ٩ﺍﻟﻌﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩﺣﺔ،ﻫﻲ :ﺳﺒﺐ ﻳﻘﺪ
ﺡﰲﺻ
ﻣﻨﻬﺎ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﺘﺒﻴ ﻦ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﻟﻠﻨﻘﹼﺎﺩ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺑﺬﺓ .
ﻛﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻄﻨﺎﻓﺴﻲ ٥٢ﺃﺣﺪ ﺭﺟﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﻮﺭﻱ ،ﻋـﻦ
ﳋﻴﺎﺭ «...ﻏﻠـﻂ
ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ - -ﺣﺪﻳﺚ» :ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻌﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ِ
ﻳﻌﻠﻰ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ
ﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ ،ﻛﺄﰊ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﻀﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺩﻛﲔ ،٥٣ﻭﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺍﻟ ِﻔﺮﻳﺎﰊ ،٥٤ﻭﳐﻠـﺪ ﺃ
٥٦
ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ٥٥ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ.
ﻭﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺔ ،ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻤﺎﻉ ﳑﻦ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ.
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ: ٥٧ﻛﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹶﺔ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺳ ﻬﻴ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺻﺎِﻟ ٍﺢ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻋ ﻦ
ﺠِﻠﺴﺎ ﹶﻛﹸﺜ ﺮ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻐ ﹸﻄ ﻪ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﹸـﻮ ﻡ
ﺲ ﻣ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ،ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﻣ ﻦ ﺟﹶﻠ
ﻚ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹸﻏ ِﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺏ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﻙ ﻭﹶﺃﺗﻮ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﻙ،ﻟﹶﺎ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭِﺑ
ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧ
ﻁ
ﻚ ﹶﺃﻧـ ﻪ ﻣِـﻦ ﺷـ ﺮ ِ ﺸ ﺚ ﻣ ﻦ ﺗﹶﺄ ﻣﹶﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻚ" .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ :ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ ﺴ ِﻪ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺠِﻠ ِ
ﻣ
ﺸ ﹲﺔ .٥٨ ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﻋﱠﻠ ﹲﺔ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﺣ ﺍﻟ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺣﺎ ِﻣ ٍﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ
ﻕ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺭﺍ
ﺼ ٍﺮ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ
) ( ٢٣٧ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻲ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻧ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺇﺳـﻤﺎﻋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺝ ":ﻭﺟﺎ َﺀ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣ ﺤﺠﺎ ِ ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺖ ﻣ ﺣ ﻤﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺼﺎ ﺭ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﻚ ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺳﺘﺎ ﹶﺫ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﺳﺘﺎ ﹶﺫﻳ ِﻦ ،ﻭﺳـﻴ ﺪ
ﻱ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻋﻴﻨﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺩ ﻋﻨِﻲ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹸﺃﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ِﺭ ﺟﹶﻠﻴ
ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺨﺎ ِﺭ
ﺨﹶﻠ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻳﺰِﻳـ ﺪﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳﻠﱠﺎ ٍﻡ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ ﻚ ﻣ ﺚ ﻓِﻲ ِﻋﹶﻠِﻠ ِﻪ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﲔ ،ﻭ ﹶﻃﺒِﻴ ﺤ ﺪِﺛ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺤﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺟ ﺮﻳ ٍﺞ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹶﺔ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺳ ﻬﻴ ٍﻞ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻋـ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺇﺳـﻤﺎﻋِﻴ ﹶﻞ:
ﺲ ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ِﻋﱠﻠﺘ ﻪ ؟،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣ
ﺠِﻠ ِ
ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ،ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻛﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
٢٥
ﺚِ،ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻣ ﻌﻠﹸـﻮ ﹲﻝ"
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ
ﺏ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺚ ﻣﻠِﻴ ﺢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ
ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ
ﺐ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺳ ﻬﻴ ﹲﻞ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻮ ِﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒـ ِﺪﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺇ ﺳﻤﺎﻋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻭ ﻫﻴ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺇ ﺳﻤﺎﻋِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﺬ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ِﻟﻤﻮﺳﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹶﺔ ﺳﻤﺎﻋﺎ ﻣِﻦ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ،ﹶﻗ ﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣ
٥٩
ﺳ ﻬﻴ ٍﻞ
-١٠ﺍﳌﻀﻄﺮﺏ،ﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﲣﺘﻠﻒ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ ﻣﻊ ﺍﲢﺎﺩ ﻣﺼﺪﺭﻫﻢ،ﻭﱂ ﻳـﺴﺘﻘﻢ
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﻓﻴﻖ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺟﻴﺢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺎﺩ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺫﻟـﻚ ﳑﻜﻨـﺎ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻮﻳﺰ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻠﻲ ﺍﺮﺩ.
ﻓﻤﺜﺎﳍﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ :ﻣﺎ ﻭﻗﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﺿﻄﺮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﺪﻳﺪ ﰲ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺟﺮﻫﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻗﺎﻝ ":ﺍﻟﻔﺨﺬ ﻋﻮﺭﺓ" .
ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﺿﻄﺮﺏ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳓﻮ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﻭﺟﻬﹰﺎ ﳐﺘﻠﻔﹰﺎ،ﻗﺪ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺇﺭﺟـﺎﻉ
ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ،ﻟﻜﻦ ﻻ ﺍﻧﻔﻜﺎﻙ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻘﺎﺀ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺍﳌﺆﺛﺮ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﻌﺬﺭ ﻣﻌـﻪ
ﺗﺮﺟﻴﺢ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻌﺾ .٦٠
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﺆﺩﻱ ﺿ ِﻄﺮﺍ ﺚ ﺟ ﺮ ﻫ ٍﺪ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﻋﱠﻠﺘﺎ ِﻥ :ﺇ ﺣﺪﺍ ﻫﻤﺎ :ﺍﻟِﺎ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻄﱠﺎ ِﻥ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ":ﻭ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﺨﺘِﻠﻔﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓﻤِﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻘـﻮﻝ :ﺯ ﺭﻋـ ﹸﺔ ﺑـ ﻦ ﻋﺒـ ِﺪ ﻚ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ
ﻁ ﺍﻟﱢﺜ ﹶﻘ ِﺔ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺴﻘﹸﻮ ِ
ِﻟ
ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ
ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ،ﻭﻣِﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺯ ﺭ ﻋ ﹸﺔ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻣِﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺯ ﺭ ﻋ ﹸﺔ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣـ
ﻣِﻦ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ،ﻭﻣِﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟ ﺮﻫـ ٍﺪ
ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ،ﻭﻣِﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺯ ﺭ ﻋ ﹸﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﺁ ِﻝ ﺟ ﺮ ﻫ ٍﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟ ﺮ ﻫ ٍﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:
- ٥٩ﻛﻮﻧﻪ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻤﺎﻉ ﳑﻦ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﺔ ،ﺑﻞ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﺔ ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻠـﺔ :ﺃﻧـﻪ
ﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻮﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻮﻗﻮﻓﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﻋﻠﱠﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﺎﰎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻞ ) ( ٢٠٧٩ﺑﺎﻟﻮﻗﻒ ،ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺖ ٧٢٦/٢ﺃﻥ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ :ﻻ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﳌﻮﺳﻰ ﲰﺎﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻬﻴﻞ ،ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﺑﺎﻷﺧـﺬ
ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻭﻭﻗﻌﺖ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ،ﺧﺎﻟﻔﻪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻋﺮﻑ ﲝﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻭﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻼﺯﻣﺔ ،ﺭﺟﺤﺖ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻠـﻚ
ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﻔﺮﺩﺓ "
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺫﻫﺎﺏ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﺔ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺑﲔ ﺭﻓﻌﻪ ﻭﻭﻗﻔﻪ ،ﻭﻛﻼﻣﻪ ﻳﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﺮﺟﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻒ ،ﻭﻳﺪ ﱡﻝ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻖ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺩﻟﺘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﺮﺟﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻒ ،ﻻ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﺔ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩﺓ .ﺗﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﻫـﺎﻣﺶ
٤٢٢/١
- ٦٠ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ)ﺝ / ٤ﺹ ( ٣١٣٠) ( ٩٦٥ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺪﺭ ﺍﳌﻨﲑ )ﺝ / ٤ﺹ ( ١٥٢-١٤
٢٦
ﻚ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳـﺪﻭ ﺭ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ
ﺏ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ ِﻋﱠﻠ ﹰﺔ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻤﺎ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺿ ِﻄﺮﺍ
ﻭﺇِ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻛﻨﺖ ﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﺃﺭﻯ ﺍﻟِﺎ
ﺴﻨ ٍﺪ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺭﺍﻓِـ ٍﻊ ﻑ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶﻘﻠﹶ ِﺔ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﻣ ﺮﺳـ ٍﻞ ﻭﻣـ ﻀ ﺮ ﻩ ﺍ ﺧِﺘﻠﹶﺎ ﺚ ِﺛ ﹶﻘ ﹰﺔ ،ﹶﻓﺤِﻴﻨِﺌ ٍﺬ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸﺍﹾﻟ
ﺚ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ِﺛ ﹶﻘ ٍﺔ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴـ ﺮ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﺏ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺿ ﹶﻄ ﺮ
ﺻ ٍﻞ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ِﻃ ٍﻊ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺍ ﻒ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻭﺍ ِ ﻭﻭﺍِﻗ ٍ
ﺨﺒ ِﺮ ،ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﱠﻠ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻧﻴ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ
ﺏ ﻳﻮ ِﻫﻨ ﻪ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﻩ ﻭ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻭ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺣﺎ ﹸﻝ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺿ ِﻄﺮﺍ ﻑ،ﻓﹶﺎﻟِﺎ ﻣ ﻌﺮﻭ ٍ
٦١
ﻱ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻭﺍﻳ ِﺔ".
ﺸﻬﻮ ﺭ
ﺯ ﺭ ﻋ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﻩ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻣ ﻌﺮﻭﹶﻓ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﻝ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻣ
ﺸ ﻌِﺒ ﻰ ﻭﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﻣﻀﻄﺮﺏ ﺍﳌﱳ :ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻯ ﻋ ﻦ ﺷﺮِﻳ ٍ
ﻚ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺣ ﻤ ﺰ ﹶﺓ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺳِﺌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ »:ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻓِـﻰ ﺖ ﺳﹶﺄﹾﻟ ﺲ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ
ﺖ ﹶﻗﻴ ٍ ﻋ ﻦ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﻃ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺑِﻨ ِ
ﺲ ﺍﹾﻟﺒِـ ﺮ ﺃﹶﻥ ﺗ ﻮﻟﱡـﻮﹾﺍ ﻼ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻵﻳ ﹶﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻰ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﹶﻘ ﺮ ِﺓ }:ﱠﻟﻴ ﺤﻘﺎ ِﺳﻮﻯ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ « .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺗ ﹶ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﻟ
ﺏ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺮ ﻣ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣ ﻦ ﺑِﺎﻟﻠﹼ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ ِﺮ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻤﻶِﺋﻜﹶـ ِﺔﻕ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻐ ِﺮ ِ
ﺸﺮِ ِﻭﺟﻮ ﻫ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴﺒِﻴ ِﻞ
ﲔ ﻭﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﲔ ﻭﺁﺗﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺣﺒ ِﻪ ﹶﺫﻭِﻱ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﺮﺑﻰ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻴﺘﺎﻣﻰ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺴﺎ ِﻛ ﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﻨِﺒﻴ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺏ ﻭﹶﺃﻗﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺍﻟﺼﻼ ﹶﺓ ﻭﺁﺗﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻤﻮﻓﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ﻌﻬـ ِﺪ ِﻫ ﻢ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻋﺎﻫـﺪﻭﹾﺍ ﲔ ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻗﹶﺎ ِ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺂِﺋِﻠ
ﻚ ﻫـ ﻢ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺻـ ﺪﻗﹸﻮﺍ ﻭﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟﺌِـ ﺱ ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﲔ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﹾﺄ ِ
ﻀﺮﺍﺀ ﻭ ِﺣ
ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎِﺑﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﹾﺄﺳﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ{ ) ( ١٧٧ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ ٦٢.ﻭﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺷﺮِﻳ ٍ
ﻚ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺣ ﻤ ﺰ ﹶﺓ ﻋـ ِﻦ
ﺲ ﻓِﻰ
ﺲ ﹶﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌﺘ ﻪ -ﺗ ﻌﻨِﻰ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - - -ﻳﻘﻮﻝ » :ﹶﻟﻴ ﺖ ﹶﻗﻴ ٍ
ﺸ ﻌِﺒ ﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﻃ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ِﺑﻨ ِ
ﺍﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﺣ ﻖ ِﺳﻮﻯ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ « .٦٣ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻗﻲ" ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﺿﻄﺮﺍﺏ ﻻ ﳛﺘﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻭﻳﻞ" .
٢٧
ﻱ ﺃﺑﺪ ﹶﻝ ِﻓﻴ ِﻪ ﺭﺍﻭﻳﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﺑﺂﺧﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﻦ ﻋﻤﺪﹰﺍ -١١ﺍﳌﻘﻠﻮﺏ،ﻫﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤ ِﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﱠﻟ ِﺬ
٦٤
ﺃﻭ ﺳﻬﻮﹰﺍ
ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﺳﻮﺃ ﺃﻣﺜﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ :ﻣﺎ ﻧﻘﻠﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻞ ) ( ١٣٧١ﻭ ﺳِﺌ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺯ ﺭ ﻋ ﹶﺔ ﻋـ ﻦ
ﺸ ﻌِﺒ ﻲ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺟـﺎِﺑ ٍﺮ ،ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِـ ﻲ ﺴ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ،ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺚ؛ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺎ ﺭ ِﻙ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﻨﺒ
ﺣﺪِﻳ ٍ
ﺏ.ﺡ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﺒ ﺮﹶﺃ"،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺯ ﺭ ﻋ ﹶﺔ :ﻫ ﻮ ﻣ ﺮ ﺳ ﹲﻞ ﻣ ﹾﻘﻠﹸﻮ ﺠ ﺮ ِ
ﺴﺘﻘﹶﺎ ﺩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ":ﻻ ﻳ
ﻳﻌﲏ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺯﺭﻋﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺻﻮﺍﺑﻪ ) :ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻨﺒﺴﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﱯ ﻋﻦ
ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ( .
ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻗﻠﺐ ﻣﻔﺴﺪ ﺟﺪﹰﺍ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﺗﺼﻴﲑ ﺍﳌﺮﺳﻞ ﻣﻮﺻﻮ ﹰﻻ ﻓﻘﻂ؛ ﺇﺫ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﱯ ﺗﺎﺑﻌﻲ،ﺑﻞ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﰲ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻞ ﻫﻮ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﰊ،ﻭﰲ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻛﻮﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ
ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﱯ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺍﳉﻌﻔﻲ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺍﳌﺘﺮﻭﻛﲔ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻓﺘﺄﻣﻞ !
ــــــــــــــــ
ﻭﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﳛﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﺭﺋﺔ :ﺣﺮﻭﺏ ﻛﻮﺍﺭﺙ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻴﺔ ...ﺣﻴﺚ ﺯﻛﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﻻ ﺗﻜﻔﻰ ﻟﺴﺪ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ
ﺍﻟﻀﺮﻭﺭﻳﺎﺕ ﻓﻴﺠﻮﺯ ﻟﻮﱃ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﻝ ﺃﺧﺬ ﻣﺎ ﳛﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮﺍﺀ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ --ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﻮﻝ ﺃﻣﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻷﻏﻨﻴﺎﺀ ...ﻭﻫﺬﺍ
ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒ ﻭﺍﳋﻠﻒ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﻖ ،ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻟﻔﻴﺾ ٤٧٢/٢ﻭ ، ٤٧٣ﻭﻣﺸﻜﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮ ﻭﻛﻴﻒ ﻋﺎﳉﻬﺎ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﻠﻘﺮﺿﺎﻭﻯ
ﺤ ِﺪﻳﺚ ٩١ :ﻭﺍﻹﺭﺷﺎﺩ -٢٦٦/١ - ٦٤ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺃﺛﺮ ﻋﻠﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤ ِﺪﻳﺚ ﰲ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎﺀ ٣١١ :ﻭ ﻣ ﻌ ِﺮﻓﹶﺔ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ
، ٢٧٢ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺐ ٨٧-٨٦ :ﻭﺍﻻﻗﺘﺮﺍﺡ ٢٣٦:ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻬﻞ ﺍﻟـﺮﻭﻱ ، ٥٣ :ﻭﺍﳋﻼﺻـﺔ ، ٧٦ :ﻭﺍﳌﻮﻗﻈـﺔ ، ٦٠ :
ﺤ ِﺪﻳﺚ ، ٨٧ :ﻭﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﺼﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺬﻛﺮﺓ ٢٨٢/١ﻭﻧﺰﻫﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ، ١٢٥ :ﻭﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﳌﻐﻴﺚ ٢٥٣/١ ﻭﺍﺧﺘﺼﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭﺃﻟﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻮﻃﻲ ، ٧٢-٦٩ :ﻭﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻮﻃﻲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺃﻟﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻗﻲ ٢٢٥ :ﻭﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﻲ ٢٨٢/١ﻭﺗﻮﺿﻴﺢ ﺍﻷﻓﻜﺎﺭ
٩٨/٢ﻭﻇﻔﺮ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﱐ ، ٤٠٥ :ﻭﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺚ . ٢٣٠ :
٢٨
ﻒ ﺿﻌﻔﹰﺎ ﺷﺪﻳﺪﹰﺍ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ:
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ
.١ﺍﳌﻨﻜ ﺮ :ﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﳐﺎﻟﻔﺎ ﻟﻠﺜﻘﺎﺕ ﻭﺗﻔﺮﺩ ﺑﻪ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﻨﻜ ﺮ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﺚ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﻑ ﻣﺘﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻏ ِﲑ ﺭﻭﺍﻳِﺘ ِﻪ،ﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻣﻦ
ﻳﻨﻔﺮ ﺩ ﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺟ ﹸﻞ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻌﺮ
٦٥
ﻭﺟ ٍﻪ ﺁﺧ ﺮ
ﺲ ﰲ ﺭﺍﻭﻳ ِﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻘ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﺗﻘﺎ ِﻥ ﻣﺎ ﳛﺘﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻣﻌ ﻪ ﺗﻔ ﺮ ﺩ ﻩ،ﻭﻫـ ﻮ ﻓﺎﻷﻭ ﹸﻝ :ﻣﺜﺎ ﹲﻝ ﻟﻠﻔﺮ ِﺩ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻟﻴ
ﺲ ﻋ ﻦ ﻫِﺸﺎ ِﻡ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋ ﻲ،ﻭﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻳ ِﺔ ﺃﰊ ﺯ ﹶﻛﻴ ٍﺮ ﳛﲕ ﺑ ِﻦ ﳏ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻗﻴ ٍ
ﷲ ) ( ،ﻗﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﻛﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﹶﻠ ﺢ ﺑﺎﻟﺘ ﻤ ِﺮ،ﻓﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺮﻭ ﹶﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﺃﺑﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸ ﹶﺔ؛ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﺚ ﻣﻨﻜ ﺮ،٦٦ﻗﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺚ"،ﻗﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋ ﻲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺣﺪﻳ ﹲ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎ ﹸﻥ …،ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹶ ﻀ ﺁﺩ ﻡ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﻛﹶﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻏ ِ
ﺝ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣﺴﻠ ﻢ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ﻏ ﲑ ﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺒﻠ ﹾﻎ
ﱀ ﺃﺧﺮ ﺡ ﺗﻔ ﺮ ﺩ ﺑ ِﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺯﻛ ٍﲑ،ﻭﻫ ﻮ ﺷﻴ ﺦ ﺻﺎ ﹲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼ ِ
ﻣﺒﻠ ﹶﻎ ﻣ ﻦ ﳛﺘﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺗﻔ ﺮ ﺩ ﻩ.
ﺝ ﻟ ﻪ ﻣﺴﻠ ﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺘﺎﺑﻌﺎﺕ . ﻗﻠﺖ :ﺃﺧﺮ
٢ﺍﳌﺘﺮﻭﻙ :ﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﻧﻔﺮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺭﺍﻭ ﻣﺘﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺬﺏ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺮﻑ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺬﺏ
ﰲ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻻ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻱ .ﻭﺯﺍﺩ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻧﻔﺮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻣﻲ ﺑﻔـﺴﻖ ﺃﻭ
ﻛﺜﲑ ﺍﻟﻐﻔﻠﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻮﻫﻢ.٦٧.
ﳉﻌﻔﻲ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻌﻲ،ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻴﻞ ﻋـﻦ ﻣﺜﺎﻝ :ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﺷﻤِﺮ ﺍ ﹸ
ﻋﻠﻲ ﻭﻋﻤﺎﺭ ﻗﺎﻻ :ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻳﻘﻨﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﺠﺮ،ﻭﻳﻜﱪ ﻳـﻮﻡ ﻋﺮﻓـﺔ ﻣـﻦ ﺻـﻼﺓ
ﺍﻟﻐﺪﺍﺓ،ﻭﻳﻘﻄﻊ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺃﻳﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻖ"
ﻭﰲ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ :٦٨ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﴰﺮ ﺍﳉﻌﻔﻲ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻌﻲ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒـﺪ ﺍﷲ
ﻋﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻭﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﺍﳉﻌﻔﻲ ﻭﺍﻷﻋﻤﺶ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻋﻦ ﳛﲕ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ ﻭﻗـﺎﻝ
ﺍﳉﻮﺯﺟﺎﱐ ﺯﺍﺋﻎ ﻛﺬﺍﺏ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﻓﻀﻲ ﻳﺸﺘﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻭﻳﺮﻭﻱ ﺍﳌﻮﺿـﻮﻋﺎﺕ
ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ :ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻗﺎﻝ ﳛﲕ :ﻻ ﻳﻜﺘـﺐ ﺣﺪﻳﺜـﻪ ...ﻭﻗـﺎﻝ
٢٩
ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ ﻭﻏﲑﳘﺎ ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ...ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ :ﻛﺎﻥ ﻛﺜﲑ
ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺎﺕ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﺍﳉﻌﻔﻲ ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻳﺮﻭﻱ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺣﺸﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﻏﲑﻩ،
ﻭﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﻠﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻭﻻﰊ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﺎﺭﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺷﺎﻫﲔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻔﺎﺀ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ﻳﺮﻭﻱ
٦٩
ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﺍﳉﻌﻔﻲ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻛﲑ"
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻟﻜﻦ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺴﺘﺨﺪﻡ ﺍﶈ ﺪﺛﻮﻥ ) ﺍﳌﺘﺮﻭﻙ ( ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ،ﻓﻜﺜﲑﹰﺍ
ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ )ﻓﻼ ﹲﻥ ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ ( ٧٠ﺃﻭ )ﻣﺘﺮﻭ ﻙ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ( ٧١ﺃﻭ) ﺗﺮﻛﻮﻩ ( ،٧٢ﺃﻭ )ﺗﺮﻛـﻪ
ﺱ ( .٧٣
ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺃﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻓﻼ ﻳﺴﺘﻌﻤﻠﻮﻧﻪ ﺇﻻ ﻧﺎﺩﺭﹰﺍ،ﻭﻣﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻼ ﳛـﺼﺮﻭﻧﻪ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳـﺔ ﺍﳌﺘـﻬﻢ
ﺖ ﺍﻟـﺪﻻﺋﻞ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺚ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ ﻳﺘﺮ ﻙ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺎﻣ ِﺑﺎﻟﻜﺬﺏ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺾ،ﺑﻞ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﺿﻌﻔﻪ،ﺃﻭ ﱂ ﺗﻘﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺒﻮﻟﻪ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻮﺟﺒﹰﺎ ﻟﺘﺮﻙ ﺭﺍﻭﻳﻪ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺮﻙ
ﻼ -ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺧﻄﺄ ﻓﻴﻪ . ﺇﻻ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺜﺮ ﺍﳋﻄﺄ ﻣﻨﻪ،ﻟﻜﻦ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺧﻄﺄ -ﻭﻟﻮ ﻗﻠﻴ ﹰ
٣ﺍﳌﻄﺮﻭﺡ :ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﳌﺘﺮﻭﻙ ﻭﻣﺜﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺎﻗﻂ .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﺃﻓﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﳊـﺎﻓﻆ
ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ﻭﻋﺮﻓﻪ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ :ﻣﺎ ﻧﺰﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻭﺍﺭﺗﻔﻊ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ.
ﻭﻣﺜﻞ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ﲝﺪﻳﺚ ﺟﻮﻳﱪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻀﺤﺎﻙ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ .
ﻭﻫﻲ ﺳﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﻳﺮﻭﻯ ﺎ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ :ﻋﻦ ﺟﻮﻳﱪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻀﺤﺎﻙ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒـﺎﺱ
ﻣﺮﻓﻮﻋﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ":ﲡﺐ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻐﻼﻡ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻋﻘﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﻡ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﻃﺎﻕ" .
٣٠
ﺟﻮﻳﱪ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﲔ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﺟﺎﱐ :ﻻ ﻳﺸﺘﻐﻞ ﺑﻪ .ﻭﻗـﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨـﺴﺎﺋﻲ
٧٤
ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺭﺍﻗﻄﲏ ﻭﻏﲑﳘﺎ :ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ.
ــــــــــــــــ
ﺝ .ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ:٧٥
ﻉ ﺍﳌﻨﺴﻮﺏ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ .
٧٦
ﺨﺘﻠﹶﻖ ﺍﳌﺼﻨﻮ
ﺏ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻜﺬ
ﺃﲨﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﲢﻞ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ ﻷﺣﺪ ﻋِﻠ ﻢ ﺣﺎﹶﻟ ﻪ ﰲ ﺃﻱ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ،
ﺙ ﻋﻨـﻰ
ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﺼﺺ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﺎ،ﺇﻻ ﻣﻊ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻭﺿﻌﻪ،ﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ » :ﻣ ﻦ ﺣ ﺪ ﹶ
٧٧
ﲔ «.
ﺏ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎ ِﺫِﺑ
ﺚ ﻳﺮﻯ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻛ ِﺬ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ٍ
ِﺑ
ــــــــــــــــ
- ٧٤ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺪ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ -ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ -ﺍﻟﺮﻗﻤﻴﺔ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٣٠٠
- ٧٥ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٨ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺎﻋﺚ ﺍﳊﺜﻴﺚ ﰲ ﺍﺧﺘﺼﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٠
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻴﺴﲑ ﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﲑ ﺍﻟﻨﺬﻳﺮ ﰲ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٦ﻭﺍﳌﺨﺘﺼﺮ ﰲ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ )ﺝ
/ ١ﺹ ( ٥ﻭﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻨﻮﻥ ﻣﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٢٦ﻭﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﳌﻐﻴـﺚ ﺑـﺸﺮﺡ ﺃﻟﻔﻴـﺔ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٢٣٦ﻭﻧﺰﻫﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﰲ ﺗﻮﺿﻴﺢ ﳔﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ ﰲ ﻣﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻷﺛﺮ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٢١ﻭﺃﻟﻔﻴﺔ
ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻮﻃﻲ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٦ﻭﺗﻴﺴﲑ ﻣﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٦ﻭﺷﺮﺡ ﺷﺮﺡ ﳔﺒـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ ﰲ ﻣﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻷﺛﺮ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٤٣٥ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻜﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٢٤ﻭﺍﳌﻮﻗﻈـﺔ ﰲ
ﻋﻠﻢ ﻣﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٥ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﻴﺎﺡ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٢٢٣ﻭﺃﻟﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻗﻲ
ﰲ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٢٠ﻭﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﺼﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺬﻛﺮﺓ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٩٤ﻭﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﺧﺘﺼﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ
)ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٢٢٥ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﻴﻴﺪ ﻭﺍﻹﻳﻀﺎﺡ ﻟﻠﺤﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻗﻲ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٢٩ﻭﲢﺮﻳﺮ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ ﻟﻌﺒـﺪ ﺍﷲ
ﺍﳉﺪﻳﻊ )ﺝ / ٣ﺹ ( ٢٥٦ﻭﺗﻮﺿﻴﺢ ﺍﻷﻓﻜﺎﺭ )ﺝ / ٢ﺹ ( ٦٨
- ٧٦ﺍﳌﺼﺎﺩﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﺔ
- ٧٧ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺑﺮﻗﻢ ) ( ١ﻭﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺑﺸﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ ﺟـ ١ـ ﺹ . ٦٢
٣١
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ
٧٨
ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻫﻰ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ
ﻛﻤﺎ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺃﺻﺢ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺫﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﰲ ﲝﺚ" ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ" ﻣﺎ ﻳﺴ ﻤﻰ ﺑـ"ﺃﻭﻫﻰ
ﺍﻷﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ"
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ :٧٩ﻓﺄﻭﻫﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻳﻖ :ﺻﺪﻗﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻗﻴﻘﻲ ،٨٠ﻋﻦ ﹶﻓﺮﻗﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺨﻲ ،٨١ﻋـﻦ
ﻣﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﺐ ٨٢ﻋﻨﻪ.
ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻯ ٨٣ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣﻨِﻴ ٍﻊ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻳﺰِﻳﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻫﺎﺭﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ
ﺻ ﺪﹶﻗ ﹸﺔ ﺑ ﻦ
ﺼﺪﻳ ِﻖ ﻋـ ِﻦ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ - -
ﺐ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﺍﻟ
ﺨ ﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻴ ِ
ﺴﺒ ِ
ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻓ ﺮﹶﻗ ٍﺪ ﺍﻟ
ﺐ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻣﻨﺎ ﹲﻥ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺑﺨِﻴ ﹲﻞ«. ﺠﻨ ﹶﺔ ِﺧ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﻻﹶ ﻳ ﺪ ﺧ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭﺃﻭﻫﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ :ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﴰﺮ ،٨٤ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﺍ ﹸ
ﳉﻌﻔـﻲ ،٨٥ﻋـﻦ ﺍﳊـﺎﺭﺙ
ﺍﻷﻋﻮﺭ ،٨٦ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ -ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ -
- ٧٨ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٤٩٦ﻭﺍﳌﻮﻗﻈﺔ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻢ ﻣﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٥
ﻭﺍﻻﻗﺘﺮﺍﺡ ﰲ ﻓﻦ ﺍﻻﺻﻄﻼﺡ ﻟﻠﺤﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺩﻗﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺪ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٥
- ٧٩ﺗﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﻭﻱ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٢١
- ٨٠ﺻﺪﻗﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻗﻴﻘﻲ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳌﻐﲑﺓ ﺃﻭ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻤﻲ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮﻱ ﺻﺪﻭﻕ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻭﻫﺎﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﺑـﺦ ﺩ ﺕ
.ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ] ﺝ- ١ﺹ ( ٢٩٢١) [ ٢٧٥
- ٨١ﻓﺮﻗﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺨﻲ ﺑﻔﺘﺢ ﺍﳌﻬﻤﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺣﺪﺓ ﻭﲞﺎﺀ ﻣﻌﺠﻤﺔ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮﻱ ﺻﺪﻭﻕ ﻋﺎﺑﺪ ﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻟـﲔ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻛﺜﲑ ﺍﳋﻄﺄ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺴﺔ ﻣﺎﺕ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺇﺣﺪﻯ ﻭﺛﻼﺛﲔ ﺕ ﻕ .ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ] ﺝ- ١ﺹ ( ٣٨٤) [ ٤٤٤
- ٨٢ﻣﺮﺓ ﺑﻦ ﺷﺮﺍﺣﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﻜﻴﻠﻰ ﺍﳍﻤﺪﺍﱐ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﺐ ﺗﻮﰱ ﺯﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺠﺎﺝ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﺟﻢ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰉ ﺑﻜﺮ ﻭﻋﻤﺮ
ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﱯ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺍﳍﻤﺪﺍﱐ ﻭﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﺓ ﻭﺣﺼﲔ ﻭﻓﺮﻗﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺨﻲ ﻭﺍﺳﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﰱ
ﲰﻌﺖ ﺃﰉ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻧﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺃﰉ ﻋﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭ ﻋﻦ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﲔ ﺍﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻣـﺮﺓ ﺛﻘـﺔ
.ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ]ﺝ - ٨ﺻﻔﺤﺔ ( ١٦٦٨) [ ٣٦٦
ﺐ .ﻭﰲ ﻧﺴﺨﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ :ﻫﺬﺍ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻏﺮﻳﺐ ﻭﻓﻴـﻪ ﺴ ﻦ ﹶﻏﺮِﻳ
ﺚ ﺣ - ٨٣ﺑﺮﻗﻢ ) ( ٢٠٩٠ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ
ﺐ :ﺍﳌﺨﺎﺩﻉ ﺍﻟﺬﻯ ﻳﺴﻌﻰ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ﳋ
ﺿﻌﻒ ،ﺍ ِ
- ٨٤ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﴰﺮ ﺍﳉﻌﻔﻲ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ :ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ]ﺝ- ٦ﺹ ( ١٣٢٤) [ ٢٣٩
- ٨٥ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺎﺭﺙ ﺍﳉﻌﻔﻲ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﰲ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﺭﺍﻓﻀﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺴﺔ ﻣﺎﺕ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺳﺒﻊ ﻭﻋـﺸﺮﻳﻦ
ﻭﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺍﺛﻨﺘﲔ ﻭﺛﻼﺛﲔ ﺩ ﺕ ﻕ .ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ] ﺝ- ١ﺹ ( ٨٧٨)[ ١٣٧
٣٢
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ ﻧﺎﺩﺭﺓ ﺟﺪﺍ
٩١
ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻔﺺ ٩٠
ﻭﺃﻭﻫﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮﻳﲔ :٨٧ﳏﻤﺪ ٨٨ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ٨٩ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ
ﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﺻﻢ،ﻋﻦ ﺃﺑﻴﻪ،ﻋﻦ ﺟﺪﻩ ،ﻓﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺛﺔ ﻻ ﳛﺘﺞ ﻢ.
ﻭﺃ ﻭﻫﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ :٩٢ﺍﻟﺴﺮﻱ ﺑﻦ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ،٩٣ﻋﻦ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺍﻷﻭﺩﻱ ٩٤،ﻋﻦ
ﺃﺑﻴﻪ ،٩٥ﻋﻨﻪ.
ﺖ :ﻭﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ ﻧﺎﺩﺭﺓ ﺟﺪﺍ.ﻗﻠ
ﻭﺃ ﻭﻫﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ :ﻧﺴﺨﺔ ﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮﻳﲔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺎﺭﺙ ﺑﻦ ِﺷﺒﻞ ،ﻋﻦ ﺃ ﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤـﺎﻥ،
٩٦
ﻋﻨﻬﺎ.
- ٨٦ﺍﳊﺎﺭﺙ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻷﻋﻮﺭ ﺍﳍﻤﺪﺍﱐ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﻭﻋﻨﻪ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻌﱯ ﺷﻴﻌﻲ ﻟـﲔ ﻗـﺎﻝ
ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﻱ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻓﻘﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺃﻓﺮﺽ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺃﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﺎﺕ ٦٥ﻫــ ٤
.ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺷﻒ ]ﺝ- ١ﺹ ( ٨٥٩) [ ٣٠٣
- ٨٧ﺗﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﻭﻱ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٢١ﻭ ﻗﻮﺍﻃﻊ ﺍﻷﺩﻟﺔ ﰱ ﺍﻷﺻﻮﻝ /ﻟﻠـﺴﻤﻌﺎﱐ )ﺝ
/ ١ﺹ ( ٤٠٥ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻜﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٤٩٦ﻭﺍﻻﻗﺘﺮﺍﺡ ﰲ ﻓﻦ ﺍﻻﺻﻄﻼﺡ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺩﻗﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﻴـﺪ
)ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٥
- ٨٨ﱂ ﺃﺟﺪ ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ
- ٨٩ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﺻﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮﻱ ﺍﳌﺪﱐ ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ ﺭﻣـﺎﻩ ﺃﲪـﺪ
ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺬﺏ ﻣﺎﺕ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﺘﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻣﻨﺔ ﻕ .ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ]ﺝ- ١ﺹ ( ٥٤٦٨)[٤٥٠
- ٩٠ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﺻﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮﻱ ﺍﳌﺪﱐ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﻋﺎﺑﺪ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﻣﺎﺕ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺇﺣﺪﻯ ﻭﺳﺒﻌﲔ ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﻡ .ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ] ﺝ- ١ﺹ ( ٣٤٨٩) [ ٣١٤
- ٩١ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﺻﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺪ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻭﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﺃﻫـﻞ
ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﺣﻔﻈﺎ ﻭﺇﺗﻘﺎﻧﺎ ﻭﻭﺭﻋﺎ ﻭﻓﻀﻼ ﻣﺎﺕ ﺑﺎﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ .ﻣﺸﺎﻫﲑ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﻣﺼﺎﺭ ]ﺝ- ١ﺹ ( ١٠٠٠)[ ١٢٨
- ٩٢ﺗﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﻭﻱ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٢١
- ٩٣ﺍﻟﺴﺮﻱ ﺑﻦ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺍﳍﻤﺪﺍﱐ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﰱ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﱯ ﻭﱄ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﺀ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺳﺔ ﻕ .ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ
ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ] ﺝ- ١ﺹ ( ٢٢٢١)[ ٢٣٠
- ٩٤ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺍﻷﻭﺩﻱ ﺍﻟﺰﻋﺎﻓﺮﻱ ﺑﺰﺍﻱ ﻣﻔﺘﻮﺣﺔ ﻭﻣﻬﻤﻠﺔ ﻭﻛﺴﺮ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺀ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﰲ ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺝ
ﻋﻢ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺩﺭﻳﺲ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺳﺔ ﻣﺎﺕ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺇﺣﺪﻯ ﻭﲬﺴﲔ ﺑﺦ ﺕ ﻕ .ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻬـﺬﻳﺐ ] ﺝ- ١ﺹ
( ١٨١٨) [ ٢٠٠
- ٩٥ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺩ ﺍﻷﻭﺩﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻭﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻭﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﺑﻨﺎﻩ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺇﺩﺭﻳﺲ ﻭﺛﻖ ﺕ ﻕ .ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺷﻒ
]ﺝ- ٢ﺹ ( ٦٣٣٤) [ ٣٨٦
٣٣
ﻕ
ﺏ ﺑـ ﻦ ِﺇﺳـﺤﺎ
ﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻷﻭﺳﻂ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ) ( ١١٥٠٨ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻳ ﻌﻘﹸـﻮ
ﺸ ﹶﺔ -،ﹸﺃ ﻡ
ﺙ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺷﺒ ٍﻞ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﻡ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻌﻤـﺎ ِﻥ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺎﺋِـ ﺽ،ﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﺭ ﹸ ﺨ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻲ،ﻧﺎ ﺷﺎ ﱡﺫ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﻴﺎ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺻﺪﺍﻗﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻤ ﻬ ﻦ ﺑ ﺮﻛﹶـ ﹰﺔ" ﻟﹶـﺎ ﻒ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎ ِﺀ ﺖ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ":ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﲔ -ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺙ ﺑـ ﻦ ﺸ ﹶﺔ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ،ﺗ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﺭ ﹸ
ﺚ ﻋ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﻡ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻌﻤﺎ ِﻥ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺎِﺋ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﻳ ﺮﻭﻯ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ِﺷﺒ ٍﻞ"
ﺖ :ﻻ ﻳﻠﺰﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺿﻌﻒ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ ﺿﻌﻒ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻗـﺪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺑﻐـﲑ ﻫـﺬﺍﻗﻠ
٩٧
ﺍﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩ
ﻭﺃ ﻭﻫﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ :ﺷﺮﻳﻚ ٩٨،ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻓﺰﺍﺭﺓ ،٩٩ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺯﻳﺪ ،١٠٠ﻋﻨﻪ.
ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺃﰉ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺑﺮﻗﻢ ) ( ٨٤ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺩ ﻭ ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﺩﺍ ﻭ ﺩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺘ ِﻜ ﻰ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻻ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ
ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻟﹶـ ﻪ ﻚ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﹶﻓﺰﺍ ﺭ ﹶﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺯﻳ ٍﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ
ﺷﺮِﻳ
ﻚ « .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻧﺒِﻴ ﹲﺬ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﺗ ﻤ ﺮﹲﺓ ﹶﻃﻴﺒ ﹲﺔ ﻭﻣﺎ ٌﺀ ﹶﻃﻬﻮ ﺭ « .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑـﻮ ﺠ ﻦ »:ﻣﺎ ﻓِﻰ ِﺇﺩﺍ ﻭِﺗ ﹶﻟﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﻚ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﺬ ﹸﻛ ﺮ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺩ ﹶﻟﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ
ﺩﺍ ﻭ ﺩ :ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﺩﺍ ﻭ ﺩ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺯﻳ ٍﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺯﻳ ٍﺪ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺷﺮِﻳ
ﺠ ﻦ ).ﻭﻻ ﻳﺼﺢ ( -ﺍﻹﺩﺍﻭﺓ :ﺇﻧﺎﺀ ﺻﻐﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻠﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
- ٩٦ﻭﰲ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ ]ﺝ- ٢ﺹ - ٦٧٢[ ١٥٢ﺍﳊﺎﺭﺙ ﺑﻦ ﺷﺒﻞ ﺑﺼﺮﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﺪﻳﺔ ﻗﺎﻝ ﳛﲕ :ﻟﻴﺲ
ﺑﺸﻲﺀ ﻭﺿﻌﻔﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ :ﻟﻴﺲ ﲟﻌﺮﻭﻑ ..
- ٩٧ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﻃﺮﻗﻪ ﻣﺼﻨﻒ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ )/ ٤ﺹ ( ١٦٦٤١) ( ١٨٩ﻭﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺪﺭﻙ ﻟﻠﺤﺎﻛﻢ ) ( ٢٧٣٢ﻭ ِﺣ ﹾﻠﻴـ ﹸﺔ
ﺴﻨ ﺪ
ﺻﺒﻬﺎِﻧ ﻲ ) ( ٥٨ﻭﺃﺧـﺮﻯ ﰲ ﻣـ
ﺸﻴ ِﺦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ
ﺚ ِﻟﹶﺄﺑِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ِﺀ )٢٠٢٩ﻭ ( ٢٠٣٠ﻭﻟﻪ ﻣﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﰲ ﹶﺃ ﻣﺜﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﹾ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﻀﺎ ِﻋ ﻲ ) ( ١١٧ﻭﺑﻨﺤﻮﻩ ﺍﻹﺣﺴﺎﻥ ) ( ٤٠٣٤ﻭ ﺸﻬﺎ ِ ﺴﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟ
ﻕ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻫ ﻮﻳ ِﻪ ) ( ٨٣٠ﻭﻟﻪ ﻣﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﰲ ﻣ
ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
) ( ٤٠٧٢ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻭﻋﻘﺒﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﲑ ٥٨/٥ﻭﺍﻹﺻﺎﺑﺔ) ( ٤٢٥٤ﻓﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻗﻞ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ
- ٩٨ﺷﺮﻳﻚ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻨﺨﻌﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺍﻷﻋﻼﻡ ﻋﻦ ﺯﻳﺎﺩ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﻭﺳﻠﻤﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻛﻬﻴﻞ ﻭﻋﻠﻲ ﺑـﻦ
ﺍﻷﻗﻤﺮ ﻭﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ ﻭﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﻭﺛﻘﻪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﲔ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻏﲑﻩ ﺳﻲﺀ ﺍﳊﻔﻆ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺄﺱ
ﻫﻮ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﲝﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻓﻴﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺭﻱ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﺗﻮﰲ ١٧٧ﻋﺎﺵ ﺍﺛﻨﺘﲔ ﻭﲦﺎﻧﲔ ﺳـﻨﺔ ﺧـﺖ ٤ﻡ ﻣﺘﺎﺑﻌـﺔ
.ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺷﻒ ] ﺝ- ١ﺹ ( ٢٢٧٦) [ ٤٨٥
- ٩٩ﺭﺍﺷﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻛﻴﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺴﻲ ﺑﺎﳌﻮﺣﺪﺓ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻓﺰﺍﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﰲ ﺛﻘﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺴﺔ ﺑﺦ ﻡ ﺩ ﺕ ﻕ .ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ] ﺝ١
-ﺹ ( ١٨٥٦) [ ٢٠٤
- ١٠٠ﺃﺑﻮ ﺯﻳﺪ ﻣﻮﱃ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺮﻳﺚ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻓﺰﺍﺭﺓ ﲰﻌﺖ ﺃﰉ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻧـﺎ
ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻭﲰﻌﺖ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺯﺭﻋﺔ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺯﻳﺪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﳎﻬﻮﻝ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻋﺮﻑ ﺍﲰﻪ .ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌـﺪﻳﻞ ] ﺝ- ٩
ﺹ ( ١٧٢١) [ ٣٧٣
٣٤
ﻑ ﻟﹶـ ﻪ
ﺚ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﻌ ﺮ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ
ﺠﻬﻮ ﹲﻝ ِﻋ ﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻯ ) ( ٨٨ﻋﻘﺒﻪ :ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺯﻳ ٍﺪ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ﻣ
ﺚ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭﺃﹶﻯ ﺑ ﻌﺾ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺿﻮ َﺀ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨﺒِﻴـ ِﺬ ﻣِﻨـ ﻬ ﻢ ﺳـ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺤ ِﺪﻳ ِ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺿﹸﺄ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨﺒِﻴ ِﺬ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟـﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻰ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣﻤـ ﺪ ﺾ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺘ ﻮ
ﻯ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺑ ﻌ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﻮ ِﺭ
ﺐ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻰ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ
ﺿﹶﺄ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨﺒِﻴ ِﺬ ﻭﺗﻴ ﻤ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﻕ ِﺇ ِﻥ ﺍﺑﺘِﻠ ﻰ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻓﺘ ﻮ ﻕ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ:ﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ ﻭِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﺏ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺷﺒ ﻪ َﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:
ﺏ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺿﹸﺄ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨﺒِﻴ ِﺬ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ﺮ
ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﹶﻻ ﻳﺘ ﻮ
ﺴﺤﻮﹾﺍ ِﺑ ﻮﺟﻮ ِﻫ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃﻳﺪِﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻢ{ ) ( ٤٣ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺻﻌِﻴﺪﺍ ﹶﻃﻴﺒﺎ ﻓﹶﺎ ﻣ ﺠﺪﻭﹾﺍ ﻣﺎﺀ ﹶﻓﺘﻴ ﻤﻤﻮﹾﺍ
}ﹶﻓﻠﹶ ﻢ ﺗ ِ
ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ
ﻭﺃ ﻭﻫﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﺃﻧﺲ :١٠١ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺑﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺤﱪ١٠٢ﺑﻦ ﹶﻗﺤﺬﻡ ،ﻋﻦ ﺃﺑﻴﻪ ،١٠٣ﻋﻦ ﺃﺑـﺎﻥ ﺑـﻦ ﺃﰊ
ﻋﻴﺎﺵ ،١٠٤ﻋﻨﻪ.
ﺏ ﻣﻔﺘﺮﻯ.
ﺖ :ﻣﺎ ﻭﺭﺩ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ ﻓﻼ ﻳﺸﻚ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺬ
ﻗﻠ
ﻭﺃ ﻭﻫﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻜﱢﻴﲔ :١٠٥ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻴﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﺪﺍﺡ ،١٠٦ﻋﻦ ﺷﻬﺎﺏ ﺑﻦ ﺧِـﺮﺍﺵ،١٠٧
ﻋﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺍﳋﻮﺯﻱ ،١٠٨ﻋﻦ ِﻋﻜﹾﺮﻣﺔ ،ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ.
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ ﻓﻜﺬﺏ ﺑﻼ ﺭﻳﺐ .
٣٥
ﻭﺃ ﻭﻫﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﺎﻧﻴﲔ :١٠٩ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺍﻟ ﻌﺪﱐ ،١١٠ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺃﺑﺎﻥ ،١١١ﻋـﻦ
ﻋﻜﺮﻣﺔ ،١١٢ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ.
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﹾﻘﻴﲏ ﻓﻴﻬﻤﺎ :ﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ،ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻋﻜﺮﻣﺔ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﳛﺘ ﺞ ﺑﻪ.
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻻ ﻳﻮﺟ ﺪ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ ﺳﻮﻯ ﺣﻔﺺ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﻲ ﺛﻘﺎﺕ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﻨﺎ،ﻓﺎﻟﻌﻠـﺔ
ﻣﻨﺤﺼﺮﺓ ﺑﻪ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﺇﻻ .
ﻕ
ﺴﻴ ﻦ ﺑﻦ ِﺇﺳـﺤﺎ
ﺤ ﻣﺜﺎﻝ :ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ ) - ( ١١٤٥٨ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤﻜﹶـ ِﻢ ﺑـﻦﺺ ﺑﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺪِﻧ ﻲ ،ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻱ ،ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑِﻴ ِﻊ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻫﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ ،ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺣ ﹾﻔ
ﺴﺘ ِﺮ
ﺍﻟﺘ
ﺱ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ :ﻻ ﻳ ﺰﻧِـﻲ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﻧِـﻲ ﻭﻫـ ﻮ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﹶﻥ ،ﻋ ﻦ ِﻋ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ،ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
١١٣
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻬﺒ ﹶﺔ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ.
ﻕ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨﺘ ِﻬ
ﺴ ِﺮ ﲔ ﻳ ﻕ ِﺣ ﺴ ِﺮ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ،ﻭﻻ ﻳ
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺃ ﻭﻫﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻣﻄﹾﻠﻘﺎ :١١٤ﻓﺎﻟﺴﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣـﺮﻭﺍﻥ ،١١٥ﻋـﻦ
ﱯ ،١١٦ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺻﺎﱀ ،١١٧ﻋﻨﻪ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ :ﻫﺬﻩ ﺳﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﹶـﺬِﺏ ،ﻻ ِﺳﻠﹾـﺴﻠﺔ
ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ﹾﻠ
ﺍﻟﺬﱠﻫﺐ.
- ١٠٩ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٤٩٨ﻭﺍﻻﻗﺘﺮﺍﺡ ﰲ ﻓﻦ ﺍﻻﺻﻄﻼﺡ ﻟﻠﺤﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺩﻗﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺪ )ﺝ ١
/ﺹ ( ٥ﻭﺗﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﻭﻱ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٢٢
- ١١٠ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻴﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﱐ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺥ ﻋﻦ ﺛﻮﺭ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﻭﺷﻌﺒﺔ ﻭﻋﻨﻪ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺼﻔﻰ ﻭﻋﺒـﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻗﻔـﻲ
ﺿﻌﻔﻮﻩ ﻕ .ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺷﻒ ] ﺝ- ١ﺹ ( ١١٥٩) [ ٣٤٢
- ١١١ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺃﺑﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﱐ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺎﻭﺱ ﻭﻋﻜﺮﻣﺔ ﻭﻋﻨﻪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﻨﺒﺎﺭﻱ ﺛﻘﺔ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺳـﻨﺔ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻫـﺪﺃﺕ
ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻮﻥ ﻭﻗﻒ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺭﻛﺒﺘﻴﻪ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺳﻴﺪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﻦ ﻋﺎﺵ ﲦﺎﻧﲔ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻣﺎﺕ . ٤ ١٥٤ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺷﻒ ] ﺝ١
-ﺹ ( ١١٧٢) [ ٣٤٣
- ١١٢ﻋﻜﺮﻣﺔ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻮﱃ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﺃﺻﻠﻪ ﺑﺮﺑﺮﻱ ﺛﻘﺔ ﺛﺒﺖ ﻋﺎﱂ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻔﺴﲑ ﱂ ﻳﺜﺒﺖ ﺗﻜﺬﻳﺒﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤـﺮ ﻭﻻ
ﺗﺜﺒﺖ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺑﺪﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ ﻣﺎﺕ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺃﺭﺑﻊ ﻭﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻉ .ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ]ﺝ- ١ﺹ ٤٦٧٣)[ ٣٩٧
(
١١٣
-ﻗﻠﺖ :ﱂ ﻳﺘﻔﺮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻓﻠﻪ ﻣﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﰲ ﺬﻳﺐ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﻱ ) ( ١٩٠١ﻭﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺨـﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﻨﺤـﻮﻩ )( ٦٨٠٩
ﺚ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ .ﻓﺎﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﺍﻧﺘﻬﺐ :ﺃﺧﺬ ﻭﺳﻠﺐ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﳚﻮﺯ ﻟﻪ ﻭﻻ ﳛﻖ ﻇﻠﻤﺎ = ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺒﺔ :ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺆﺧﺬ ﺑﻼ ﺣﻖ ﻗﻬﺮﺍ ﻭﻇﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﳌﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﻨـﻬﻮﺏ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﻨﻴﻤﺔ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﺎ
- ١١٤ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٤٩٨ﻭﺍﻻﻗﺘﺮﺍﺡ ﰲ ﻓﻦ ﺍﻻﺻﻄﻼﺡ ﻟﻠﺤﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺩﻗﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺪ )ﺝ ١
/ﺹ ( ٥ﻭﺗﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﻭﻱ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٢٢
٣٦
ﺖ :ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺧﺘﻠ ﻖ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺗﻔﺴﲑﺍ ﻣﻄ ﻮ ﹰﻻ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ )ﺍﳌﻘﺒﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒـﺎﺱ (
ﻗﻠ
ﺏ. ﻭﻛﻠﻪ ﻛﺬ
ﺸﺮﺍ ﹶﻥ ﺴﻴ ِﻦ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺑ ﺤ ﻒ .ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺿﻌِﻴ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ":ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ﹾﻠِﺒ ﻰ ﻣﺘﺮﻭ ﻙ ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺻﺎِﻟ ٍﺢ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ
ﻕ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋِﻠ ﻰ ﺡ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺴﻤﺎ ِﻙ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺣﻨﺒ ﹸﻞ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋ ﻤﺮِﻭ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺼ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﻠِـ ﻰ ﺑـ ﻦ ﺤﻔِﻴ ﺪ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻫﺎﺭﻭ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﻆ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﺃﹶﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎِﻓ ﹸ
ﺙ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ:ﻟ ﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ﹾﻠِﺒ ﻰ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻟِـﻰ
ﺤ ﺪ ﹸ
ﺤﻴﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﻳ ﺖ ﻳ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳِﻨ ﻰ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
١١٨
ﺏ".ﻚ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻛ ِﺬ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺻﺎِﻟ ٍﺢ :ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺣ ﺪﹾﺛﺘ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ :ﻭﺃ ﻭﻫﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﺍ ِﳌﺼﺮﻳﲔ :ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺠﺎﺝ ﺑﻦ ِﺭﺷﺪﻳﻦ ،١١٩ﻋﻦ
ﺃﺑﻴﻪ ،ﻋﻦ ﺟﺪﻩ ،١٢٠ﻋﻦ ﹸﻗﺮﺓ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ،١٢١ﻋﻦ ﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻬـﺎ ﻧـﺴﺨﺔ
ﻛﺒﲑﺓ.
ﻭﺃ ﻭﻫﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻴﲔ :ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﹶﻗﻴﺲ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺼﻠﻮﺏ ،١٢٢ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺯﺣﺮ ،١٢٣ﻋـﻦ
ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ،١٢٤ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ،١٢٥ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﹸﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ.
٣٧
ﻚ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﻛﺬﺏ،ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻓﻠﻮ ﻭﺭﺩ ﺳﻨﺪ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﻜﻞ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﺸ
ﺯﺣﺮ ﺛﻘ ﹲﺔ ،ﻓﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻳﺪﻭﺭ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﻮﺑﻊ ﻭﺍﻟـﻀﻌﻒ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﺘﺎﺑﻊ،ﻭﻗـﺪ ﺃﺧـﺮﺝ
ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﺔ ﻭﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺯﺍﻕ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ ﻭﺃﻛﺜـﺮ
ﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﰲ ﻣﺴﻨﺪﻩ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺷﻌﻴﺐ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﺍﻋﺘﱪ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻭﺭﺩ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟـﺴﻨﺪ
ﻳﺪﻭﺭ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ ﺍﻟﺸﺪﻳﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺒﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ!.
ﺤﻤـ ﺪ ﺑـ ﻦ ﻋﺒـ ِﺪ
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ ﰲ ﻣـﺴﻨﺪﻩ ( ٤٩٨) :ﺣـ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ
ﺤﻴﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺷﻘِﻴ ٍﻖ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺎ ﺭ ِﻙ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻳ ﺤ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺣِﻴ ِﻢ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺯ ﺣ ٍﺮ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻳﺰِﻳـ ﺪ ،ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎﺳِـ ِﻢ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِـﻲ ﹸﺃﻣﺎﻣـ ﹶﺔ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺏ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒﻴ ِﺪ ﺍ ِﹶﺃﻳﻮ
ﺤﻨ ﺢ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻓِـﻲ ﺖ ﺁﺗِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺳﺘ ﹾﺄ ِﺫ ﹸﻥ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼ ِﺓ ﺗﻨ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹸﻛﻨ
ﺻﻼ ٍﺓ ﹶﺃ ِﺫ ﹶﻥ ﻟِﻲ.
ﺠ ﻲ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ
ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻧ
ﺚ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﺚ ﻳ ﺮﻭﻯ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﻣِﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﹶﻟﻴﺴﺎ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ِﻮﻳﻴ ِﻦ ﻭﻫـﺬﹶﺍ ﺍ ِﻹﺳـﻨﺎ ﺩ ١٢٦ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍ ِﻹ ﺳﻨﺎ ﺩ ﻭﺍ ِﻹ ﺳﻨﺎ ﺩ ﺍﻵ ﺧ ﺮ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﺮﻭﻯ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﷲ ﺑـ ﻦ ﺯ ﺣ ٍﺮ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠِـ ﻲ ﺑـ ﻦ ﺻﺤﺎِﺑ ﻲ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﺒﻴ ﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﺴ ﻦ ﺍﺗﺼﺎﻻ َﻷﻧ ﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺳ ﻢ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ.
١٢٧
ﺖ :ﻓﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ ﺑﺘﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﻷﻥ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻫﺎ ﺣﺴ ﻦ. ﻗﻠ
- ١٢٢ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﳌﺼﻠﻮﺏ ﺷﺎﻣﻲ ﻫﺎﻟﻚ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻜﺤﻮﻝ ﻭﳓﻮﻩ ﻭﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻣﻌﺎﻭﻳﺔ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑـﻦ ﻋﻴـﺎﺵ ﻛﺬﺑـﻪ
ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﺕ ﻕ .ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺷﻒ ]ﺝ- ٢ﺹ ( ٤٨٧١) [ ١٧٤
- ١٢٣ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺯﺣﺮ ﺑﻔﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﻱ ﻭﺳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﻬﻤﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻀﻤﺮﻱ ﻣﻮﻻﻫﻢ ﺍﻹﻓﺮﻳﻘﻲ ﺻﺪﻭﻕ ﳜﻄﻰﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺳﺔ ﺑﺦ ٤
.ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ] ﺝ- ١ﺹ ( ٤٢٩٠)[ ٣٧١
- ١٢٤ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺍﻷﳍﺎﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺃﰊ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻨﺴﺨﺔ ﻭﻋﻨﻪ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺯﺣﺮ ﻭﳛﲕ ﺍﻟـﺬﻣﺎﺭﻱ ﻭﻃﺎﺋﻔـﺔ
ﺿﻌﻔﻪ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﱂ ﻳﺘﺮﻙ ﺕ ﻕ .ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺷﻒ ]ﺝ- ٢ﺹ ( ٣٩٨٣) [ ٤٩
- ١٢٥ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﺸﻘﻲ ﻣﻮﱃ ﺑﲏ ﺃﻣﻴﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻭﺳﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺳﻼ ﻭﻋـﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﻭﻳـﺔ
ﻭﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺴﺔ ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﱂ ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺻﺤﺎﰊ ﺳﻮﻯ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ ﻭﻋﻨﻪ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺠﻼﻥ ﻭﺛﻮﺭ ﻭﻣﻌﺎﻭﻳﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺻﺎﱀ ﻗـﺎﻝ
ﳛﲕ ﺍﻟﺬﻣﺎﺭﻱ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻟﻘﻴﺖ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﺻﺤﺎﰊ ﺻﺪﻭﻕ ﻣﺎﺕ . ٤ ١١٢ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺷﻒ ]ﺝ- ٢ﺹ ( ٤٥١٧) [ ١٢٩
- ١٢٦ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ )ﺝ / ٢ﺹ ( ٣٤٦٧) ( ٢٤٧ﻭ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ) ( ١٢١٩ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺣﺴﻦ
- ١٢٧ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﰲ ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ ) ( ١٢٧٩ﻭﻫﻮ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﻭﻟﻪ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﻗﺎﺻﺮ ﻳﻘﻮﻯ ﺑـﻪ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﳝﺎ ِﻥ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﺒﻴ ﻬ ِﻘ ﻲ ) ، ( ٢٩٠٩ﻭﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ) ( ١٤٦٠ﻭﺑﻨﺤﻮﻩ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻷﻭﺳﻂ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ )٧٦٣٢
ﺑﻌﻀﻪ ﰲ ﺷ ﻌ
٣٨
ﳋﺮﺍﺳﺎﻧﻴﲔ :ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻠﻴﺤﺔ ،١٢٨ﻋﻦ ﻧﻬـﺸﻞ ﺑـﻦ
ﻭﺃ ﻭﻫﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﺍ ﹸ
ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ،١٢٩ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻀﺤﺎﻙ ،١٣٠ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ.
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻀﺮِﻳ ﺮ ﻣ
ﻓﻔﻲ ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ) ( ١٢٤٩٢ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺍﻟ
ﺸ ِﻞ
ﺏ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻭ ﺭﻗﹶﺎ َﺀ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻧ ﻬ ﺲ ،ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ِﺷﻬﺎ ٍ ﻱ ،ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻮﻧ
ﺳ ِﻌﻴ ٍﺪ ﺍ ُﻷ ﻣ ِﻮ
ﺚ ﺳـ ِﺮﻳ ﹰﺔ
ﺱ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺑ ﻌ ﹶ ﻀﺤﺎ ِﻙ ،ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ،ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺴ ٍﺔ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﻗ ﺮﹶﺃ }ﻭﺍ ﻋﹶﻠﻤـﻮﹾﺍ ﹶﺃﻧﻤـﺎ
ﺲ ﻓِﻲ ﺧ ﻤ
ﺨ ﻤ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻀ ﺮ ﺲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﻨِﻴ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻓ ﻐِﻨﻤﻮﺍ ﺧ ﻤ
ﲔ ﻭﺍﺑـ ِﻦ ﺴ ﻪ ﻭﻟِﻠ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﻭِﻟﺬِﻱ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﺮﺑﻰ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻴﺘﺎﻣﻰ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻤـﺴﺎ ِﻛ ِ
ﹶﻏِﻨ ﻤﺘﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﹶﻓﺄﹶ ﱠﻥ ِﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﺧ ﻤ
ﺠ ﻤﻌﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ
ﺴﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺇِﻥ ﻛﹸﻨﺘ ﻢ ﺁﻣﻨﺘ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﹶﻧ ﺰﹾﻟﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋﺒ ِﺪﻧﺎ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔﺮﻗﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟﺘﻘﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺍﻟ
ﺕﺴ ﻤﻮﺍ ِ ﺡ ﻛﹶﻼ ٍﻡ ﺍِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻓِـﻲ ﺍﻟـ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﹶﻗﺪِﻳ ﺮ{ ) ( ٤١ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻧﻔﺎﻝِ ،ﻣ ﹾﻔﺘﺎ ِ
ﺠ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﻫـ ﹶﺬﻳ ِﻦﺠ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺳ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﻭﺍ ِﺣﺪﺍ "،ﻭِﻟﺬِﻱ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﺮﺑﻰ" ،ﹶﻓ ﺽ ،ﹶﻓ ﻭﺍ َﻷ ﺭ ِ
ﺴﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺇِﻻﲔ ﻭﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟـ ﺡ ،ﻭ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺳ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﺘﺎﻣﻰ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺴﺎ ِﻛ ِ ﺨﻴ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼ ِ ﺴ ﻬ ﻤﻴ ِﻦ ﹸﻗ ﻮ ﹰﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍﻟ
ﺱ ﺳـ ﻬ ﻤﻴ ِﻦ ،ﻭِﻟﺮﺍ ِﻛﺒِـ ِﻪ ﺳـ ﻬ ﻢ ،
ﻳ ﻌﻄِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍ َﻷ ﺭﺑ ﻌ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻷَ ﺳ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎِﻗﻴ ﹶﺔ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِ
ﻭﻟِﻠ ﺮﺍ ِﺟ ِﻞ ﺳ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺳﺎﻗﻂ ﻻﻳﻌﻮﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺳﻨﺪﺍ ﻭﻻ ﻣﺘﻨﺎ.
ﻭﺣﻜ ﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﺘﺮﻭﻙ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﳛﺘ ﺞ ﲟﺎ ﺗﻔﺮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﲝـﺎﻝ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺍﻝ .
ــــــــــــــــ
٣٩
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ
ﺣ ﹸﻜﻢ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺿﻌﻔﹰﺎ ﻳﺴﲑﹰﺍ
ﳚﻮﺯ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﻫﻞ ﰲ ﺃﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻫﺎ ﻣـﻦ
ﻏﲑ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺿﻌﻔﻬﺎ ـ ﲞﻼﻑ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ﺟﺪﺍ ﻭ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺔ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻻ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻬﺎ
ﺇﻻ ﻣﻊ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻭﺿﻌﻬﺎ ـ ﺑﺸﺮﻃﲔ .
ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺗﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻘﺎﺋﺪ،ﻛﺼﻔﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻭ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .
ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﺻﻠﻴﺔ ﳑﺎ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﳊﻼﻝ ﻭﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ.
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﺟﺎﺯ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﻣـﺎ ﻫـﻮ
ﺃﻗﻮﻯ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﺎﳊﻨﻔﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﳊﻨﺎﺑﻠﺔ،ﺑﻞ ﻭﺟ ﱡﻞ ﺍﳌﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﻨﺮﻯ .
ﻳﻌﲏ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻋﻆ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺼﺺ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﺷﺒﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ،ﻭﳑﻦ
١٣١
ﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﻫﻞ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻬﺎ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺭﻱ ﻭﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ .
ﺠ ﻮ ِﺯ
ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻡ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘ
ﺸ ﺪ ِﺩ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ِ ﺏ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﻳﺔ ":١٣٢ﺑﺎ
ﺚ
ﻒ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﺣ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳـ ِ ﺴﹶﻠ ِ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻓﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻭ ﺭ ﺩ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺤ ِﺮ ِﱘ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻋ ﻤ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑﺮِﻳﺌﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻬ ﻤ ِﺔ ،ﺑﻌِﻴﺪﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱢﻈﻨـ ِﺔ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻣـﺎ
ﺤﻠِﻴ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻌﱢﻠ ﹶﻘ ِﺔ ﺑِﺎﻟﺘ
ﻚ ﻓﹶِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﹶﻛﺘﺒﻬﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﺎِﺋ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺸﺎِﻳ ِﺦ"
ﺤ ﻮ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻆ ﻭﻧ ﺐ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻮﺍ ِﻋ ِﺚ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮﻏِﻴ ِ ﹶﺃﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ﹸ
ﺤﺮﺍ ِﻡ ِﺇﻟﱠـﺎ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺅﺳـﺎ ِﺀ ﺤﻠﹶﺎ ِﻝ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﻱ ":ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﺄ ﺧﺬﹸﻭﺍ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﻮ ِﺭ
ﻚ ﻣِـ ﻦ
ﺱ ِﺑﻤﺎ ِﺳﻮﻯ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺸﻬﻮﺭِﻳ ﻦ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ،ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ﻌ ِﺮﻓﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻳﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻘﺼﺎ ﹶﻥ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺑ ﹾﺄ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺸﺎِﻳ ِﺦ".
ﺴ ﻤﻌﻮﺍ ﻣِﻦ ﺑ ِﻘﻴ ﹶﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِـﻲ
ﺖ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﻴﻴﻨ ﹶﺔ ،ﻳﻘﻮﻝ " :ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ
ﺤﻴﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ِﻐ ﲑ ِﺓ :ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻳ
ﺏ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ" .
ﺳﻨ ٍﺔ ،ﻭﺍ ﺳ ﻤﻌﻮﺍ ﻣِﻨ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺛﻮﺍ ٍ
- ١٣١ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٩ﻭﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﺧﺘﺼﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٢٤٠ﻭﻗـﺴﻢ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﺍﳌﺼﻄﻠﺢ )ﺝ / ٤٤ﺹ ( ٢٥ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺪ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ -ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ -ﺍﻟﺮﻗﻤﻴﺔ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ٢٩٦
(
١٣٢
-ﺭﻗﻢ) ( ٣٦٤-٣٦٠ﺑﺘﺼﺮﻑ
٤٠
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣﻨﺒ ٍﻞ ،ﻳﻘﻮﻝِ " :ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺭ ﻭﻳﻨﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻓِـﻲ ﻭﻗﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻮﹶﻓِﻠ ﻲ :ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺸ ﺪ ﺩﻧﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺳﺎﻧِﻴ ِﺪ ،ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺭ ﻭﻳﻨﺎ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺤﺮﺍ ِﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨ ِﻦ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺗ
ﺤﻠﹶﺎ ِﻝ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻀ ﻊ ﺣ ﹾﻜﻤﺎ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺮﹶﻓ ﻌ ﻪ ﺗﺴﺎ ﻫ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺳﺎﻧِﻴ ِﺪ" ﹶﻓﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺤﺘ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺘﺴﺎ ﻫ ﹶﻞ
ﻕ ﻳ
ﺚ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻗﹶﺎ ﺖ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻳﻘﻮﻝ " :ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ﹸ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻴﻤﻮِﻧ ﻲ :ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﺠِﻲ َﺀ ﺷ ﻲ ٌﺀ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻢ" .
ﺨﺒ ﺮ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻭ ﺭ ﺩ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺤـ ﺮ ﻡ
ﻱ ،ﻳﻘﻮﻝ " :ﺍﹾﻟ ﺖ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺯ ﹶﻛ ِﺮﻳﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻨﺒ ِﺮ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻧ ﻌﻴ ٍﻢ :ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣ
ﺐ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺗ ﺮﻫِﻴـ ٍ ﺐ ﺣ ﹾﻜﻤﺎ ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺗ ﺮﻏِﻴـ ٍ ﺤ ﱠﻞ ﺣﺮﺍﻣﺎ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻮ ِﺟ ﺣﻠﹶﺎﻟﹰﺎ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ِ
ﺽ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺭﻭﺍِﺗ ِﻪ". ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﹾﻏﻤﺎ ﺺ ،ﻭ ﺟ ﺸﺪِﻳ ٍﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺗ ﺮﺧِﻴ ٍﺗ
-ﻣﺜﺎﹸﻟﻪ:ﻣﺎ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻯ ﰲ ﺳﻨﻨﻪ ١٣٣ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺑﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻳ
ﺤﻴﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳـﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﻭ ﻋﺒـ ﺪ
ﻯ ﻭﺑ ﻬ ﺰ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺳ ٍﺪ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺣﻤﺎﺩ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﺣﻜِﻴ ٍﻢ ﺍ َﻷﹾﺛ ﺮ ِﻡ ١٣٤ﻋ ﻦ
ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣﻬِ ﺪ
ﺠﻴ ِﻤ ﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ﺣﺎِﺋﻀﺎ ﹶﺃ ِﻭ ﺍﻣـ ﺮﹶﺃ ﹰﺓ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺗﻤِﻴ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻬ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ .« - -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑـﻮ ﻋِﻴـﺴﻰ ﹶﻻ ﻓِﻰ ﺩﺑ ِﺮﻫﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻛﹶﺎ ِﻫﻨﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹸﺃﻧ ِﺰ ﹶﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ
ﺠﻴ ِﻤ ﻰ ﻋـ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِـﻰ
ﺚ ﺣﻜِﻴ ٍﻢ ﺍ َﻷﹾﺛ ﺮ ِﻡ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺗﻤِﻴ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻬ
ﺚ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ ﻑ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻧ ﻌ ِﺮ
ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ.
ﻯ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » :ﻣ ﻦ ﻆ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻭ ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻣ ﻌﻨﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻐﻠِﻴ ِ
ﺾ ﻛﹸ ﹾﻔﺮﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺆ ﻣ ﺮ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻔﱠـﺎ ﺭ ِﺓ.ﻕ ِﺑﺪِﻳﻨﺎ ٍﺭ « .ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺇﺗﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎِﺋ ِ ﺼ ﺪ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ﺣﺎِﺋﻀﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴﺘ
ﻒ
ﺠﻴ ِﻤ ﻰ ﺍ ﺳ ﻤ ﻪ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳـ ﺚ ﻣِﻦ ِﻗﺒ ِﻞ ِﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ .ﻭﺃﹶﺑﻮ ﺗﻤِﻴ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻬ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ١٣٥ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻒ ﻣ ﺿ ﻌ
ﻭ
ﺑ ﻦ ﻣﺠﺎِﻟ ٍﺪ.
ﺖ :ﻷﻥ ﰲ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ﺣﻜﻴﻤﹰﺎ ﺍﻷﺛﺮﻡ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺿﻌﻔﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ .
ﻗﻠ
ــــــــــــــــ
٤١
ﺚ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺲ
ﺍﳌﺒﺤ ﹸ
ﻒ؟
ﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ
ﻣﱴ ﻳﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ
- ١٣٦ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﻟﻠﻘﺎﲰﻲ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٦٩ﻭﺗﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺗﻘﺮﻳـﺐ ﺍﻟﻨـﻮﺍﻭﻱ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ
( ١١٩
٤٢
ﻒ ﺇﱃ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ ":ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺗﻌـﺪ ِﺩ ﺍﻟﻄـﺮﻕ ﻳﺮﺗﻘـﻲ ﻋـﻦ ﺍﻟـﻀﻌ ِ
١٣٧
ﺍﳊﺴﻦ،ﻭﻳﺼﲑ ﻣﻘﺒﻮ ﹰﻻ ﻣﻌﻤﻮ ﹰﻻ ﺑﻪ".
ﻂ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺪِﻳِﺜ ِﻪ ﻭﻳﻜﹸـﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ":ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ
ﺿﻌِﻴﻔﹰﺎ ِﻟ ﹶﻜﺜﹾ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﹶﻠ ِ
ﻕ ﻭ ﹶﻛﹾﺜ ﺮﺗﻬﺎ
ﺤ ﹸﺔ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺟ ِﻞ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﻋِﺘﺒﺎ ِﺭ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﻟِﺎ ﻋِﺘﻀﺎ ِﺩ ِﺑ ِﻪ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺗ ﻌ ﺪ ﺩ ﺍﻟ ﱡﻄ ﺮ ِ
ﺼ ﺐ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺣﺪِﻳﹸﺜ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﻐﺎِﻟ
ﻒ
ﺼ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ِﺑﻬﺎ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎِﻗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹸﻓﺠﺎﺭﺍ ﻓﹸـﺴﺎﻗﹰﺎ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﻴ ﺤ ﻀﻬﺎ ﺑ ﻌﻀﺎ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳ ﻳ ﹶﻘﻮﻱ ﺑ ﻌ
ﻜ ﻦ ﹶﻛﹸﺜ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺪِﻳِﺜ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﹶﻠ ﹸ
ﻂ؟ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻋﹶﻠﻤﺎ َﺀ ﻋﺪﻭﻟﹰﺎ ﻭﹶﻟ ِ
ﺼ ِﺮ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑ
ﺿﻴﺎ ِﺑ ِﻤ
ﲔ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ِ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻭ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﻟﻬِﻴ ﻌ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃﻛﹶﺎِﺑ ِﺮ ﻋﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻂ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑ،ﻣـ ﻊ ﺙ ﻣ ﻦ ﺣ ِﻔ ﹶﻈ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻮﹶﻗ ﻊ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺪِﻳِﺜ ِﻪ ﹶﻏﹶﻠ ﹲ
ﺤﺪ ﹸ
ﺖ ﹸﻛﺘﺒ ﻪ ﹶﻓﺼﺎ ﺭ ﻳ
ﺚ ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ِﻦ ﺍ ﺣﺘ ﺮﹶﻗ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺚ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ِﻞ ِﻟﻠِﺎ ﻋِﺘﺒﺎ ِﺭ ِﺑ ِﻪِ :ﻣﺜﹾـ ﹶﻞ
ﺐ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹶ
ﺤ ﹸﺔ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ :ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺘ
ﺼ ﺐ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺣﺪِﻳِﺜ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻐﺎِﻟ
ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﻟﻬِﻴ ﻌ ﹶﺔ .
ﺏ ﹶﻓﻤِﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺮﻭِﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻭ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳﻘﹶـ ﹸﺔ
ﻑ ﻣِﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳﺘ ﻌ ﻤ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺬ
ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﻋ ِﺮ
ﺏ ١٣٨؛ ﹶﻟﻜِـ ﻦ
ﻑ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳﺘ ﻌ ﻤ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶـ ِﺬ
ﺴﻨ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻋ ﻤ ﻦ ﻳ ﻌ ِﺮ
ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﻨﺒ ٍﻞ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ،ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺮ ِﻭ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ
ﻂ ِﻟﻠِﺎ ﻋِﺘﺒﺎ ِﺭ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﻟِﺎ ﻋِﺘﻀﺎ ِﺩ .
ﻑ ﻣِﻨ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﹶﻠ ﹶﻳ ﺮﻭِﻱ ﻋ ﻤ ﻦ ﻋ ﺮ
ﺏ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﻤﻴ ﺰ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﹶﻜ ﱢﺬﺑ ﻪ ﻭﺑﻴ ﻦ
ﺚ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﹶﻜ ﱢﺬ
ﺴ ﻤ ﻊ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹶ
ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ
ﻱ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﺧ ﹸﺬ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ﹾﻠِﺒ ﻲ ﻭﻳﻨﻬﻰ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺧـ ِﺬ ﻋﻨـ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹶﻜ ﱢﺬﺑ ﻪ ،ﻭﻳ ﹾﺬ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﻮ ِﺭ
ﺺ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛ ﻪ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺷﻴﺎ َﺀ ﻳ ﻤﻴـ ﺰ ﺨ ِﻑ ،ﻭ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳ ﹶﻘ ﻊ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺧِﺒﲑﺍ ِﺑﺸ ﻭﻳ ﹾﺬ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﻌ ِﺮ
ﺿﺒ ﹸﻄﻬﺎ .ﻭ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺣ ِﺪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ِﺮ ﹸﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ
ﺏ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﹶﻘﺮﺍِﺋ ﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻤ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻕ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬ ﺻ ﺪ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻣﺎ
ﺏ " .١٣٩ ﻕ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺘ ِﺮ ﹸﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺮﺍِﺋ ﻦ ﺗ ﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬ
ﺻ ﺪ
ﹶﻗﺮﺍِﺋ ﻦ ﺗ ﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ
- ١٣٧ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﻟﻠﻘﺎﲰﻲ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٦٩ﻭﻧﺰﻫﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﰲ ﺗﻮﺿﻴﺢ ﳔﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ ﰲ ﻣﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻷﺛـﺮ-
)ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٢ﻭﺷﺮﺡ ﺷﺮﺡ ﳔﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ ﰲ ﻣﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻷﺛﺮ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٢٩٧
- ١٣٨ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻫﺬﺍ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ،ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﻷﺳﺪﻱ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﻣـﺴﻨﺪ
ﺃﲪﺪ). ( ٢١٣٩٩
- ١٣٩ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ)-ﺝ / ١٨ﺹ ( ٢٦
٤٣
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﺨﺎﻭﻱ ":ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﺠﺎﺝ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ،ﻓﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﺠﺎﺝ ﺇﳕـﺎ ﻫـﻮ
ﺑﺎﳍﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﻛﺎﳌﺮﺳﻞ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺍﻋﺘﻀﺪ ﲟﺮﺳﻞ ﺁﺧﺮ،ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺿﻌﻴﻔﹰﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ
ﺚ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺘﺎﺑ ﻊ ﻣﺜﻠﹸﻪ ﻓﺄﻛﺜﺮ،ﺃﻭ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟ ﻪ ﺷﺎﻫ ﺪ ﺑﻠﻔﻈ ِﻪ
ﻭﺍﳉﻤﻬﻮﺭ،ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﲔ،ﺃﻭ ﺗﻠﻘﱠﻮ ﻩ ﺑـﺎﻟﻘﺒﻮ ِﻝ ﻭﳓـﻮ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻌﻨﺎ ﻩ،ﺃﻭ ﺁﻳ ﹲﺔ ﻗﺮﺁﻧﻴ ﹲﺔ،ﺃﻭ ﻋ ِﻤ ﹶﻞ ﺑ ِﻪ ﻛﺜ ﲑ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘ
ﺫﻟﻚ .١٤٠ "..
ــــــــــــــــ
- ١٤٠ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﻟﻠﻘﺎﲰﻲ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٦٩ﻭﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﳌﻐﻴﺚ ﺑﺸﺮﺡ ﺃﻟﻔﻴـﺔ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٦٦
ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ﻭﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ٣٥٠-٣٤٩ﻭﺗﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﺹ ١٠٤ﻭ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﳌﻐﻴﺚ ٤٣-٤٢/١ﻭﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤـﺪﻳﺚ
١١٠-١٠٩ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﻟﻠﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ٤٦٢-٤٦١ﻭ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺷﺮﺡ ﳔﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ ﰲ ﻣﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻷﺛﺮ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٤٠٨
٤٤
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ
ﻒ ﺿﻌﻔﹰﺎ ﻳﺴﲑﹰﺍ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ِ
ﺣﻜ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ِﻞ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳ ِ
- ١٤١ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻁ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺧﻼﻑ ﻛﺒﲑ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﻨﺮﻯ ،ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﻣﺘﻔﻘﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ
- ١٤٢ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﻟﻠﻘﺎﲰﻲ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٧٢ﻭ ﺗﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻨـﻮﺍﻭﻱ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ
( ٢٣٢ﻭ ﻭﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ )ﺝ / ١٨ﺹ ( ٦٥ﻭﺗﻴﺴﲑ ﻣﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٢ﻭﳏﺎﺿـﺮﺍﺕ ﰲ
ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٣ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺪ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ -ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ -ﺍﻟﺮﻗﻤﻴﺔ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٢٩٢
٤٥
ﺐ ﺍﻷﻭ ﹸﻝ
ﺍﳌﺬﻫ
ﻻ ﻳﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﹰﺎ ﻻ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋ ِﻞ ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎ ِﻡ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺬﻫﺐ ﺣﻜﺎ ﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺳﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﲔ،ﻭﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺫﻫﺐ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﺑﻦ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﳌﺎ ﻋﺮﻓﻨﺎﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﻭﻃﻬﻤﺎ ﻟﻠـﺼﺤﻴﺢ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﰊ،ﻭﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﺬﻫ
ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮﻱ ١٤٣ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎﺏ ﺍﳋﻔﺎﺟﻲ ﻭﺍﳉﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﱐ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ .
ﺲ ﺷﻲ ٌﺀ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻧﺎ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺑﻨﻘﻞ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳌـﺸﺮﻕ ﻭﺍﳌﻐـﺮﺏ ﺃﻭ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ " :ﻭﺍﳋﺎﻣ
ﺡ
ﻛﺎﻓﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻛﺎﻓﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺛﻘﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺛﻘﺔ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺭﺟ ﹲﻞ ﳎـﺮﻭ
ﻳﻜﺬﺏ ﺃﻭ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻏﻔﻠ ﹲﺔ ﺃﻭ ﳎﻬﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻝ ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺑﻪ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ،ﻭﻻ ﳛـ ﱡﻞ
١٤٤
ﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺑﻪ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺼﺪﻳ ُﹸﻘﻪ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻷﺧ ﹸﺬ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ ﻣﻨﻪ"
ــــــــــــــــ
- ١٤٣ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻠﻞ ﻭﺍﻷﻫﻮﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺤﻞ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ١٣٠ﻭ ( ١٨٠ﻭﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﻟﻠﻘـﺎﲰﻲ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ
( ٧٢
- ١٤٤ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻠﻞ ﻭﺍﻷﻫﻮﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺤﻞ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ١٣٠ﻭ( ١٨٠
٤٦
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ
ﺍﳌﺬﻫ
١٤٥
ﻳﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﹰﺎ
ﻱ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺃﻤﺎ ﻳﺮﻳﺎ ِﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻗﻮﻯ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍﻭﻋﺰ
ﻉ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻣ ﺮ .
ﻒ ﻭﻻ ﻣﻮﺿﻮ ٍ ﻒ ﻏﲑ ﺷﺪﻳ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﻀﻌ ِ
ﳏﻤﻮ ﹲﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ِ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭﻳﻈﻬﺮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺟﻠﻴﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﻣـﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﻹﻣـﺎﻡ ﺃﲪـﺪ،ﻓﻔﻴﻬﻤﺎ
ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻭﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ،ﺑﻞ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧﹰﺎ .
ﺴﻤﺎ ِﻙ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺣﻨﺒ ﹲﻞ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺟ ﻤ ﻌﻨـﺎ ﻭﰲ ﺳﲑ ﺃﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻼﺀ ]) " ( ٣٢٩/١١ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺴﻨ ﺪ ( ،ﻣﺎ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ ﻪ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮﻧﺎ.
ﷲ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺮﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ )ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣﻨﺒ ٍﻞ،ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻭﺻﺎِﻟ ﺢ ﻭ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﺴﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻟﹾﻔﹰﺎ،ﹶﻓﻤـﺎ
ﻒ ﻭ ﺧﻤـ ِ
ﺏ ﺟﻤﻌﺘ ﻪ ﻭﺍﻧﺘﻘﹶﻴﺘ ﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ﻣِﻦ ﺳﺒ ِﻊ ﻣﺎﹶﺋ ِﺔ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ ٍ
ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ
ﷲ - -ﻓﹶﺎ ﺭ ِﺟﻌﻮﺍ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴـ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻭﺟـﺪﺗﻤﻮ ﻩ
ﺚ ﺭ ﺳ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﺴِﻠ ﻤ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻓﻴ ِﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﺣ ِﺪﻳ ِ
ﻒ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﺍﺧﺘﹶﻠ
١٤٦
ﺠ ٍﺔ.
ﺤ ﺲ ِﺑ ِﻓﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻴ
ﺴﻨ ِﺪ ( .
ﺖ ﻓِﻲ )ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﺴ
ﺚ ﹶﻗِﻠﻴﹶﻠ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺤﻴ ِﻦ ( ﹶﺃﺣﺎ ِﺩﻳ ﹸ
ﺤﻴ
ﺼِ
ﺖ :ﻓِﻲ )ﺍﻟ
ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤﻴ ﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠﻔﹸﻮﺍ ِﻓﻴﻬﺎ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻠ ﺰ ﻡ ﻣِـﻦ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ
ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ :ﹶﻻ ﺗ ِﺮ ﺩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﻍ
ﻀﻌِﻴ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻳﺴﻮ ﹸ
ﺚ ﺍﻟ
ﺠ ﹰﺔ،ﹶﻓ ِﻔﻴ ِﻪ ﺟ ﻤﹶﻠ ﹲﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ َﻷﺣﺎ ِﺩﻳ ِ
ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻝ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻭ ِﺟ ﺪ ِﻓﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺣ
- ١٤٥ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻛﺐ ﺍﳌﻨﲑ )ﺝ / ٢ﺹ ( ٥٧١ﻭﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻨﻮﻥ ﻣﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ
( ٧٠ﻭﺗﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﻭﻱ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٢٣٣ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻜﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟـﺼﻼﺡ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ
( ٤٣٦ﻭﺗﻮﺿﻴﺢ ﺍﻷﻓﻜﺎﺭ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٩٧ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺪ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ -ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ -ﺍﻟﺮﻗﻤﻴـﺔ )ﺝ / ١
ﺹ ( ٢٧٧
- ١٤٦ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﳌﻐﻴﺚ ﺑﺸﺮﺡ ﺃﻟﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٨٣ﻭﺍﳌﺪﺧﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ -ﺍﻟﺮﻗﻤﻴﺔ )ﺝ
/ ١ﺹ ( ٤٤ﻭﲢﺮﻳﺮ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﻊ )ﺝ / ٣ﺹ ( ١٤٦
٤٧
ﺿ ﻮ ﻋ ٍﺔ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻄ ﺮﹲﺓ ﻓِﻲ
ﺚ ﻣ ﻌ ﺪ ﻭ ﺩﹲﺓ ِﺷﺒ ﻪ ﻣ ﻮ
ﺝ ِﺑﻬﺎ ،ﻭِﻓﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﺣﺎ ِﺩﻳ ﹸ
ﺐ ﺍﻻ ﺣِﺘﺠﺎ
ﺠ
ﻧﻘﹸﻠﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ِ
١٤٧
ﺑﺤ ٍﺮ".
ــــــــــــــــ
٤٨
ﺚ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟ ﹸ
ﺍﳌﺬﻫ
ﻁ
ﻳﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﻋﻆ ﻭﳓﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺸﺮﻭ ٍ
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺫﻛﺮﻫﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﻭﻫﻲ:
ﺝ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻧﻔـﺮ ﺩ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟﻜـﺬﺍﺑﲔ ﻭﺍﳌﺘـﻬﻤﲔ ﻒ ﻏ ﲑ ﺷﺪﻳ ٍﺪ،ﻓﻴﺨﺮ
-١ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﻮ ﹾﻥ ﺍﻟﻀﻌ
ﻕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻁ .
ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺬﺏ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻓﺤﺶ ﺧﻄﺄﹸﻩ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﺋ ﻲ ﺍﻻﺗﻔﺎ
ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻓﻼ ﲡﻮﺯ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ،ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ ﺇﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺑﻴـﺎﻥ ﺣﺎﻟـﻪ
ﻟﻜﻲ ﻻ ﻳﻐﺘ ﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺃﺣﺪ.
ﺖ :ﻭﳜﺪ
ﺵ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻁ ﻭﺍﻻﺗﻔﺎﻕ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺫﻛﺎﺭ ":ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻣـﻦ ﻗﻠ
ﺍﶈﺪﺛﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎﺀ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ :ﳚﻮﺯ ﻭﻳﺴﺘﺤﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴـﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴـﺐ
١٤٨
ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋﺎ".
ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺐ ":ﻭﻳﺠﻮﺯ ِﻋﻨﺪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﻫﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ،ﻭ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻣﺎ
ِﺳﻮﻯ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺿﻌﻔﻪ ،ﰲ ﻏـﲑ ﺻِـﻔﹶﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ
١٤٩
ﳊﺮﺍﻡ ،ﻭ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻻ ﺗﻌﻠﱡﻖ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻟ ﻌﻘﹶﺎﺋﺪ ﻭﺍﻷ ﺣﻜﹶﺎﻡ" .
ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭﺍﻷ ﺣﻜﹶﺎﻡ ،ﻛﺎﳊﹶﻼ ِﻝ ﻭﺍ ﹶ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ":ﳚﻮﺯ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﻫﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ،ﻭﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻣـﺎ
ﺳﻮﻯ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ،ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳊﻼﻝ ﻭﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ﻭﻏﲑﳘﺎ .ﻭﺫﻟﻚ
ﻛﺎﳌﻮﺍﻋﻆ،ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺼﺺ،ﻭﻓﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ،ﻭﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﻓﻨﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ،ﻭﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﻣـﺎ ﻻ
١٥٠
ﺗﻌﻠﻖ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺋﺪ".
٤٩
ﻉ ﻓﺠﻮﺯﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﻫﻞ ﰲ ﺇﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ﻭﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘِـ ِﻪ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻗﻲ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺃﻟﻔﻴﺘﻪ":ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻏ ﲑ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮ ِ
ﺐ،ﻣﻦ
ﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴ ِ
ﻀ ﻌ ِﻔ ِﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ ﰲ ﻏ ِﲑ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺋ ِﺪ .ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴ ِ
ﻣﻦ ﻏ ِﲑ ﺑﻴﺎ ٍﻥ ﻟ
١٥١
ﺺ،ﻭﻓﻀﺎﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ،ﻭﳓﻮِﻫﺎ" ﻆ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺼ ِ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻋ ِ
ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻛﺘﻮﺭ ﺧﻠﻴﻞ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻣﻼ ﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺧﻄﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﺴﺎﻭﺍﺓ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺑﺎﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣـﺎﰎ ١٥٢ﺃﻧﻪ ﳜﺪﺵ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﺋﻲ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ :ﺍﻟﻀﺮ
ﻱ ) ( ٤٨١ﻋ ﻦ ﻓﹶﺎﺋِـ ِﺪ ،ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﺨﺎﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﰲ ﺳﻨ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮ ِﻣ ِﺬ
ﺖ ﻟﹶـ ﻪ
ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻓﹶﻰ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ":ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﺼ ﱢﻞﺴ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺿـﻮ َﺀ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ِﻟﻴـ
ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺣﺎ ﺟ ﹲﺔ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﺁ ﺩﻡ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴﺘ ﻮﺿـ ﹾﺄ ﻭﹾﻟﻴﺤـ ِ
ﳊﻠِـﻴ ﻢ ﺼ ﱢﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ِﻟﻴ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ :ﻟﹶﺎ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺇﻟﱠـﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﺍ ﹶ ﺭ ﹾﻛ ﻌﺘﻴ ِﻦ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ِﻟﻴﹾﺜ ِﻦ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻭﹾﻟﻴ
ﺕ
ﻚ ﻣﻮ ِﺟﺒـﺎ ِ ﲔ،ﹶﺃﺳـﹶﺄﹸﻟ ﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﹶﻟ ِﻤ
ﳊ ﻤ ﺪ ِﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﺭ ﺵ ﺍﻟ ﻌﻈِﻴ ِﻢ،ﺍ ﹶﺏ ﺍﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ﱘ ،ﺳﺒﺤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺭ
ﻉ ﻟِﻲ ﹶﺫﻧﺒﺎ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ِﻣﻦ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ِﺇﹾﺛ ٍﻢ،ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺪ ﻚ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﻐﻨِﻴ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻣِﻦ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ِﺑ ﺮ،ﻭﺍﻟ
ﻚ ،ﻭ ﻋﺰﺍِﺋ ﻢ ﻣ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮِﺗ
ﺭ ﺣ ﻤِﺘ
ﲔ
ﻀﻴﺘﻬﺎ ﻳـﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺣـ ﻢ ﺍﻟـﺮﺍ ِﺣ ِﻤ
ﻚ ِﺭﺿﺎ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻗﹶ
ﹶﻏ ﹶﻔ ﺮﺗ ﻪ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻫﻤﺎ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺟﺘ ﻪ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺣﺎ ﺟ ﹰﺔ ِﻫ ﻲ ﹶﻟ
ﻒ ﻓِـﻲ ﻀ ﻌ
ﺐ ﻭﻓِﻲ ِﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ﻣﻘﹶﺎ ﹲﻝ،ﻓﹶﺎِﺋ ﺪ ﺑـ ﻦ ﻋﺒـ ِﺪ ﺍﻟـ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﻳـ
ﺚ ﹶﻏﺮِﻳ "":ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ
ﺚ ،ﻭﻓﹶﺎِﺋ ﺪ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟ ﻮ ﺭﻗﹶﺎ ِﺀ" ١٥٣ﰲ ﺍﳉﻤﻠﺔ ﻫﻮ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﺟﺪﺍ،ﻳﻜﺘﺐ ﰲ ﻓﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﳊﺪِﻳ ِ ﺍﹶ
١٥٤
ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻫـ
ﻭﻫﻮ ﺭﺃﻱ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﻗﺎﻝ ":ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻛﺎﻹﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻠﻴﺎﺕ :ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺮﻭﻯ ﻣِﻨﻬﺎ
ﺐ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﻋِﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻓِـﻲ ﺷـ ﺮ ِﻋﻨﺎ
ﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﺮﻫِﻴ ِ
ﺏ ﻟِﻠﺘ ﺮﻏِﻴ ِ
ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻛ ِﺬ
١٥٥
ﻭﻧﻬﻰ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﺮ ِﻋﻨﺎ"
- ١٥١ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﺼﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺬﻛﺮﺓ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٠١ﻭﺑﻨﺤﻮﻩ ﰲ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﳌﻐﻴﺚ ﺑﺸﺮﺡ ﺃﻟﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ
( ٢٧٢
- ١٥٢ﺹ ٦١
) ١٥٣ﻗﻠﺖ ﻭﻓﺎﺋﺪ ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ ( :
- ١٥٤ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻳﻊ ٤٣٢-٤٣١
- ١٥٥ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٢٥١
٥٠
ﺤﺒ ِﺔ ﻭﹶﺛﻮﺍِﺑﻬـﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻛﺮﺍﻫـ ِﺔ
ﺴﺘ
ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﺚ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻓ
ﻱ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎِ ":ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺚ ﻟﹶـﺎ
ﻱ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ
ﺏ ﻭﺃﹶﻧﻮﺍ ﻋ ﻪ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺏ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﻘﹶﺎ ِ ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﻭ ِﻋﻘﹶﺎِﺑﻬﺎ -ﹶﻓ ﻤﻘﹶﺎﺩِﻳ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﻮﺍ ِﺑ ﻌ ِ
١٥٦
ﺕ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘ ﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ"
ﻉ ﺟﺎ ﺯ
ﻧ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻣ ﻮﺿﻮ
ﺚ
ﻉ ﲝﻴـ ﹸ
ﺝ ﻣﺎ ﳜﺘ ﺮ
ﺖ ﺃﺻ ٍﻞ ﻋﺎ ﻡ ﻣﻌﻤﻮ ٍﻝ ﺑ ِﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ،ﻓﻴﺨﺮ
ﺝﲢ
-٢ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻨﺪﺭ
ﻼ.
ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻟ ﻪ ﺃﺻ ﹲﻞ ﺃﺻ ﹰ
ﺴﻨﺔ،ﻣﺜﺎﻟﻪ :ﻟـﻮ ﺟﺎﺀﻧـﺎ
ﺚ ﻟﻪ ﺃﺻ ﹸﻞ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟ
ﺃﻱ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻳﺮﻏﱢﺐ ﰲ ﺑﺮ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ،ﻭﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻳﺮﻏﺐ ﰲ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ،ﻭﺁﺧﺮ ﻳﺮﻏﺐ ﰲ
ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺿﻌﻴﻔﺔ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻗـﺪ ﻭﺭﺩ ﰲ ﺑـﺮ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻟـﺪﻳﻦ،ﻭﰲ ﺻـﻼﺓ
ﺴﻨﺔ،ﻓﻌﻨﺪﺋ ٍﺬ ﻓﻼ ﺣﺮﺝ
ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ،ﻭﰲ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﺛﺎﺑﺘﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ .
-٣ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺘﻘ ﺪ ﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ِﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺛﺒﻮﺗﻪ،ﻟﺌﻼ ﻳﻨﺴﺐ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻘﻠـﻪ،ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻳﻌﺘﻘـ ﺪ
١٥٧
ﻁ.
ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻴﺎ ﹶ
ﻷﻧﻪ ﻻ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﺪ ﺻ ﺢ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ.
١٥٨
ﻭﺯﺍﺩ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺷﺮﻃﹰﺎ ﺁﺧﺮ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ.
ﻒ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﻨﺮﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍﺟﺢ ﻋﺪﻣﻪ،ﻓﻼ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﻩ ﻗﻴﺪﹰﺍ ﺇﻻ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺖ :ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺷﺮ ﹲ
ﻁ ﳐﺘﻠ ﻗﻠ
ﻗﺼﺪ ﺛﻮﺍﺑﺖ ﺍﳊﻼﻝ ﻭﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ،ﺃﻱ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺸﺊ ﺣﻜﻤﹰﺎ،ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺫﻫﺐ ﻓﺮﻳﻖ ﻛﺒﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫـﻞ
ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﻻ ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﻫـﻮ
ﺃﻗﻮﻯ ﻣﻨﻪ،ﻭﻗ ﺪﻣﻮﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ .
ــــــــــــــــ
- ١٥٦ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ )ﺝ / ١٨ﺹ ( ٦٦ﻭﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺛﻼﺙ ﻣﺮﺍﺕ ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٢٥٠ﻓﻤﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ
- ١٥٧ﺗﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﻭﻱ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٢٣٣ﻭﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﻟﻠﻘـﺎﲰﻲ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ
( ٧٦
- ١٥٨ﻗﺴﻢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﺍﳌﺼﻄﻠﺢ )ﺝ / ٤٤ﺹ ( ٢٥
٥١
ﺍﻷﺩﻟ ﹸﺔ ﻭﻣﻨﺎﻗﺸﺘﻬﺎ
ﺃﺩﻟ ﹸﺔ ﺍﳌﺬﻫﺐ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﻭﻣﻨﺎﻗﺸﺘﻬﺎ
ﺃ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﻱ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﻓﲑﻯ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ١٥٩ﺃﻧﻪ ﺃﺳﻠ ﻢ ﺍﳌﺬﺍﻫﺐ "،ﻭﻟﺪﻳﻨﺎ ﳑﺎ ﺻﺢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋﻞ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻮﺍﻣﻊ ﻛﻠﻢ ﺍﳌﺼﻄﻔﻰ ﺛﺮﻭﺓ ﻳﻌﺠﺰ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻭﺻـﻔﻬﺎ،ﻭﻫﻲ
ﺗﻐﻨﻴﻨﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ،ﻭﲞﺎﺻـﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻔـﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﻭﻣﻜـﺎﺭﻡ
ﺍﻷﺧﻼﻕ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻋﺎﺋﻢ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﻻ ﻓﺮﻕ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺛﺒﻮـﺎ ﺑﺎﳊـﺪﻳﺚ
ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ،ﻓﻤ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﺼﺪﺭﻫﺎ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ﺍﻷﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﻘﺒﻮﻟﺔ ".
ﺖ :ﻣﻊ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻤﻨﺎ ﺑﺼﺤﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨـﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻤـﻞ ﺑﺎﳊـﺪﻳﺚ
ﻗﻠ
ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﳛﺘﺎﻁ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻜﺎﻑ ﻟﺮ ﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﳊـﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟـﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻭﺇﺫﺍ
ﺟﻮﺯﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻓﻼ ﻳﻌﲏ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴ ِﺢ ﻭﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﹰﺎ.
ﺽ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﻱ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺼ ﺢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪﻣﲔ-
ﻭﳑﺎ ﻳﻌﺘﺮ
ﲟﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ -ﺑﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺛﺒﺖ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻋﻜﺴﻪ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺍﺣﺘ ﺞ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﻪ
ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔ ﻭﺑﺎﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﰲ ﺗﺮﺍﺟﻢ ﺍﻷﺑﻮﺍﺏ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﺍﳌﻔﺮﺩ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ
ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺒﻪ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻔﺎﺀ،ﻭﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺃﻗﻮﺍﻝ ﻣﺘﻌﺪﺩﺓ
ﻟﻺﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ ﺍﻷﻧﺪﻟﺴﻲ ﻭﺳﲑﺩ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ.
ﺑﻞ ﻧﻼﺣﻆ ﺃﻥ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎﺀ ﳛﺘﺠﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺒﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴـﺔ ﺑﺎﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳـﺚ ﺍﻟـﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ،ﺑﻞ
ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮﺓ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧﺎ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺼﻴﻞ ﻓﻠﲑﺟﻊ ﺇﱃ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻧﺼﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﺰﻳﻠﻌﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻠﺨﻴﺺ
ﺍﳊﺒﲑ ﻟﻠﺤﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﻭﻏﲑﳘﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﺨﺮﻳﺞ.
ﻭﺍﻷﻫ ﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ﺳﺎﺑﻘﹰﺎ ﻭﺟﺪﻧﺎ ﳍﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻳﻬﺎ ﻭﻳﺮﻓﻌﻬﺎ
ﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﱂ ﲡﻤﻊ ﲨﻌﹰﺎ ﺗﺎﻣـﹰﺎ ﻣـﻦﺇﱃ ﻣﺮﺗﺒﺔ ﺍﳌﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ،ﺫﻟﻚ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟ
- ١٥٩ﻣﺜﻞ :ﺩ -ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﺠﺎﺝ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺹ ٣٥٢ﻁ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ
٥٢
ﻒ ﰲ ﺳﻨﺪﻩ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺎﻟـﻀﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜـﻮﻥ ﻣﺘﻨـﻪ
ﺙ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﻟﻀﻌ ٍ
ﻒ ﺍﶈ ﺪ ﹸ
ﻗﺒﻞ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻳﻀ ﻌ
ﺿﻌﻴﻔﹰﺎ.
ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ – ﺿﻌﻔﹰﺎ ﻳﺴﲑﹰﺍ -ﺭﺟﺢ ﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺻـﺤﺘﻪ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻻ ﻳﻜـﻮﻥ
ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ .
ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﻌﺘﺮﺽ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ،ﻓﻌﻨﺪﻧﺎ ﻣﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﻣﺘﻌـﺪﺩﺓ ﰲ
ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ،ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺘﺸﺪﺩ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﺪﻝ،ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺘﺴﺎﻫﻞ،ﻓﺒﺄﻳﻬﺎ ﻧﺄﺧﺬ ؟
ﻓﻠﻮ ﺃﺧﺬﻧﺎ ﺑﻜﻼﻡ ﺍﳌﺘﺸﺪﺩﻳﻦ)ﻛﺎﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﻱ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺎﺕ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻧﺎﺻﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ
ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﰲ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ﻭﳓﻮﳘﺎ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺿﻌﻒ ﺁﻻﻑ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳـﺚ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﺑﺘـﺔ (
ﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ،ﲟﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﱵ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﲔ،ﻭﻟﻮ ﺃﺧﺬﻧﺎ ﺑـﺮﺃﻱ
ﻟﺮﺩﺩﻧﺎ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﳌﺘﺴﺎﻫﻠﲔ) ﺃﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻮﻃﻲ ﰲ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺒﻪ ﻭﺗﺼﺤﻴﺤﺎﺗﻪ ( ﻟﻨﺴﺒﻨﺎ ﻟﻠـﻨﱯ ﻣـﺎ ﱂ
ﻳﻘﻠﻪ.
ﻭﻟﻮ ﺃﺧﺬﻧﺎ ﺑﺮﺃﻱ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﺪﻟﲔ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ – ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺮﻯ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻤـﻞ ﰲ
ﺐ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ،ﻭﻟﻮﺟﺪﻧﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳋﻼﻑ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺻـﺎﺭ ﻳـﺴﲑﹰﺍ –
ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ – ﳍﺎﻥ ﺍﳋﻄ
ﺃﻋﲏ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺎﻧﻌﲔ ﻭﺍﻴﺰﻳﻦ. -
ﻉ ﻋﺒﺎﺩ ٍﺓ ﻭﺗﺸﺮﻳ ﻊ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﳌﺎ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ :ﺇﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﺧﺘﺮﺍ
ﱂ ﻳﺄﺫ ﹾﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ !!!.
ﻭﺭ ﺩ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎﺏ ﻣﻌﻠﻮ ﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻟ ِﺔ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻴﺎﻁ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻴﻞ،ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﲦـﺔ
ﺖ ﺑﺎﻷﺻ ِﻞ ﺍﻟـﺸﺮﻋ ﻲ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ،ﻓﺄﺻ ﹸﻞ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻭﻋﻴﺔ ﺛﺎﺑ ﺕ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳ ِ ﺇﺛﺒﺎ
ﻒ ﻣﻮﺍﻓﻘﹰﺎ ﻟﻪ .
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ،ﻭﺟﺎﺀ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳋ ﱪ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ
ــــــــــــــــ
٥٣
ﺃﺩﻟ ﹸﺔ ﺍﳌﺬﻫﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻭﻣﻨﺎﻗﺸﺘﻬﺎ
ﻼ
ﺚ ﺍﻟـﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﳏـﺘﻤ ﹰ ﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﺫﻟﻚ ﳌﱠـﺎ ﻛـﺎﻥ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳ ﹸ ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺃﺻﺤﺎ
ﺐ ﺍﻹﺻﺎﺑﺔ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ ﻓﻴﻌﻤـﻞ
ﻟﻺﺻﺎﺑﺔ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻌﺎﺭﺿﻪ ﺷﻲ ٌﺀ ﺃﻗﻮﻯ ﻣﻨﻪ،ﻓﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﻘﻮﻱ ﺟﺎﻧ
١٦٠
ﺑﻪ .
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺫﻫﺐ ﻛﺜ ﲑ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﺧﺬ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﺮﺳﻞ ) ﲟﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ( ،ﻓﻴﺪﺧﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﻨﻘﻄﻊ
ﺑﺄﻧﻮﺍﻋﻪ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﺃﰊ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔ ﻭﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻭﺇﺣﺪﻯ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺘﲔ ﻋﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﻃﺎﺋﻔﺔ ﻛﺒﲑﺓ ﻣﻦ
١٦١
ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ .
ﻛﻤﺎ ﺫﻫﺒﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﺧﺬ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﺎﹰ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻧﺎﲡﹰﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﺭﺽ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺃﻭ
ﺍﳉﻬﺎﻟﺔ،ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺼﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ ﺍﻟﺸﺪﻳﺪ،ﻛﺄﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﻛﺬﺍﺑﹰﺎ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﺘﻬﻤﹰﺎ،ﺃﻭ ﻓﺎﺣﺶ
ﺍﻟﻐﻠﻂ .
ﻒ
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﰊ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ،١٦٢ﺣﻴﺚ ﺇﻧـﻪ ﻳـﺮﻯ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﺮﺳﻞ،ﻭﺿـﻌﻴ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺃﻭﱃ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﺱ .
ﺱ ﺑـ ﹾﻞ
ﺴﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻣِﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﻣﻮﺿﺤﹰﺎ ﺭﺃﻱ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ":ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﹶﻠ ﹸ
ﻂ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ
ﻒ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺻﻨ
ﻂ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻴﺎﻧﺎ ﻭﻓِﻴ ﻤ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ .ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶ ﺪ ﻳ ﻐﹶﻠ ﹸ
ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺤﻴ ِﻦ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻌﻠﹶـ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧـ ﻪ ﺣـ ﻖ . ﺼﺤِﻴ ﻂ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺟ ﻤﻬﻮ ﺭ ﻣﺘﻮ ِﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺚ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﹶﻏﹶﻠ ﹲ ﹶﺃﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ﹸ
ﻚ ﻭﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻫـﺎ ﺴ ﻪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻂ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻣﺎ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻧ ﹾﻔ
ﻆ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻠﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬﺎ ﹶﻏﹶﻠ ﹲ
ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟﺤﺎِﻓ ﹸ
ﺚ
ﺴﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﻋـ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺣﺎﺩِﻳـ ِ ﺏ؛ ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻧ ﺰ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻣـ ﻑ ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﻌ ﻤ ﺪ ﺻﺎ ِﺣﺒ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺬ ﺨﻠﹶﺎ ِ ﻑ ِﺑ ِِﻟﺘ ﻌﺮ
ﺨ ِﺔ ﹶﻛِﺜ ِﲑ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ
ﺸﻴ
ﻱ ﻣِﹾﺜ ِﻞ ﻣ ﺴﻨ ِﻦ ﹶﻛﹶﺄﺑِﻲ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﺮ ِﻣ ِﺬ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋ ٍﺔ ﻳ ﺮﻭِﻱ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟ
- ١٦٠ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺃﻟﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻗﻲ ﺑﺸﺮﺣﻴﻬﺎ ﻟﻠﻌﺮﺍﻗﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺯﻛﺮﻳﺎ ١٠٣-١٠٢/١ﻭﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﳌﻐﻴﺚ ٨٢-٧٩/١
- ١٦١ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺣﺠﻴﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﺮﺳﻞ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﺩ ﺧﻠﻴﻞ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻣﻼ ﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺹ ٣٦-٣٢
- ١٦٢ﺍﻧﻈﺮ :ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺖ ﻟﻠﺰﺭﻛﺸﻲ ٣١٩/٢ﻭﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﳌﻐﻴﺚ ٨٠/١ﻭﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ٩٦-٩٥ﻭﺍﻹﺣﻜـﺎﻡ ﰲ
ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ٥٤/٧ﻭﻣﺮﻗﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﻔﺎﺗﻴﺢ ٣/١
٥٤
ﻑ ﺍﳌﺰﱐ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟ ﺪ ِﻩ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻳـ ﺮﻭِﻱ ﻓِـﻲ ﺳـﻨِﻨ ِﻪ
ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮِﻭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻮٍ
ﻁ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﻨِﻨ ِﻪ .١٦٤
ﺴﻨ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﻮ ﺩ ﻣِﻦ ﺷ ﺮ ِ
ﻁ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ
ﺸ ﺮ ﹸ
ﻣِﻨﻬﺎ ،١٦٣ﹶﻓ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﺭﻭﻯ ﻟﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹰﺍ ،ﻭﻟﻪ ﻣﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﻭﻫـﺬﺍ ﻫـﻮ ﰲ ﺳـﻨﻦ ﺃﰉ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ
ﺴﻴ ﻦ ﺑـ ﻦ
ﺤﺱ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﺎِﺗ ٍﻢ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ
ﺱ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ
) ( ٣٠٦٤ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺒﺎ
ﻑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺰِﻧ ﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴـ ِﻪ
ﺲ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻤﺮِﻭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻮ ٍ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﹸﺃ ﻭﻳ ٍ
ﻣ
ﺴﻴﻬﺎ
ﺙ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺰِﻧ ﻰ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﺩ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺒِﻠﻴـ ِﺔ ﺟﻠﹾـ ِ
ﻼ ﹶﻝ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﺭ ِ
ﻋ ﻦ ﺟ ﺪ ِﻩ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ﹶﻄ ﻊ ِﺑ ﹶ
ﺱ ﻭﻟﹶـ ﻢ ﻉ ﻣِﻦ ﹸﻗ ﺪ ٍ ﺼﹸﻠ ﺢ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﺭ
ﺚ ﻳ ﺴﻬﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻏ ﻮ ﺭﻫﺎ -ﻭ ﺣﻴ ﹸ ﺱ ﺟ ﹾﻠ ﻭ ﹶﻏ ﻮ ِﺭﻳﻬﺎ -ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ ِ
ﺴ ِﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺣِﻴ ِﻢ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻄﹶـﻰ ﺐ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ ِ » - -ﺑ ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ﻭ ﹶﻛﺘ ﻳ ﻌ ِﻄ ِﻪ ﺣ ﻖ ﻣ
ﺴﻴﻬﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻏ ﻮ ِﺭﻳﻬﺎ «. ﺙ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺰِﻧ ﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻄﹶﺎ ﻩ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﺩ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺒِﻠﻴ ِﺔ ﺟ ﹾﻠ ِ
ﻼ ﹶﻝ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﺭ ِ ﺤ ﻤﺪ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﹶ ﻣ
ﺱ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌﻄِـ ِﻪ ﻉ ﻣِﻦ ﹸﻗ ﺪ ٍ ﺼﹸﻠ ﺢ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﺭ ﺚ ﻳ ﺴﻬﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻏ ﻮ ﺭﻫﺎ « » .ﻭ ﺣﻴ ﹸ ﺱ » ﺟ ﹾﻠ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ ِ
ﺲ ﻭ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻰ ﹶﺛ ﻮ ﺭ ﺑ ﻦ ﺯﻳ ٍﺪ ﻣ ﻮﻟﹶﻰ ﺑﻨِﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﻛﻨﺎﻧ ﹶﺔ ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ « .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﹸﺃ ﻭﻳ ٍ ﺣ ﻖ ﻣ
ﺱ ِﻣﹾﺜﹶﻠ ﻪ) .ﻭﻗﺪ ﺣﺴﻨﻪ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ (
ﻋ ﻦ ِﻋ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﺲ ﹶﺃ ﻣﺜﹶﺎِﻟﻬـﺎ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﻚ ﻣِﻦ ِﺟﻨ ِ ﺚ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺗ ﺮﻭﻯ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻗﺎﻝ " :ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘﺼﻮ ﺩ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫ ِﺬﻩِ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ﹶ
ﺐ
ﺠ ﻤ ﻊ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎِﻗ ِ
ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﺮِﻳﺒِ ﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮﺿﻮ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻳ ﺮﻭِﻳﻬﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ِ
ﺕ ﻭﻓﹶـﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﻒ ﻓِﻲ ﻓﹶـﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﻗﹶـﺎ ِ ﺼﻨ ﻚ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﻳ ﲔ ،ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻮ ﺟ ﺪ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺴ ِﻤ ﺚ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﱠ
ﺏ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ
ﻚ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺑﻮﺍ ﺤ ِﻮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻉ ﻭﻧ ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﻭﹶﻓﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒﻘﹶﺎ ِﺕ ﻭﹶﻓﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍ ِ
ﺏ ﻣ ﻮﺿﻮ ﻋ ﹲﺔ؛ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺚ ﹶﻛ ِﺬ ٍ ﺿﻌِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ﻭﹶﺃﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ﹸ ﺴﻨ ﹲﺔ ﻭﹶﺃﺣﺎﺩِﻳﺚﹸ ﺚ ﺣ ﺤ ﹲﺔ ﻭﹶﺃﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ﹸ ﺻﺤِﻴ ﺚ ﹶﺃﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ﹸ
ﺴﻨ ﹰﺔ
ﺤ ﹰﺔ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺣـ ﺻﺤِﻴ ﺖ ﺴ ﻀﻌِﻴ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺚ ﺍﻟ ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻌ ِﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ِﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻌﺘ ﻤ ﺪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣﻨﺒ ٍﻞ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﺟ ﻮﺯﻭﺍ ﺃﹶ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺮﻭﻯ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻓﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻣـﺎ ﻟﹶـ ﻢ
ﺏ. ﺖ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻛ ِﺬ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺛﹶﺎِﺑ
٥٥
ﺚ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ
ﻀِﻠ ِﻪ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ
ﻱ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻓ
ﻉ ِﺑ ﺪﻟِﻴ ِﻞ ﺷ ﺮ ِﻋ ﻲ ﻭ ﺭﻭِ
ﺸﺮﻭ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹶﻞ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻋﻠِ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻣ
ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺸ ﻲ ُﺀ ﺠ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﺏ ﺣﻘﺎ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺄﹶِﺋ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺏ ﺟﺎ ﺯ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﻮﺍ ﹶﻛ ِﺬ
ﻉ .ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻒ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺧﺎﹶﻟ ﺿﻌِﻴ ٍﺚ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺤﺒﺎ ِﺑ
ﺴﺘ
ﻭﺍ ِﺟﺒﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣ
ﺚ ﻓِﻲ ﻭﻋِﻴ ِﺪ ﻱ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ ﺤ ِﺮ ﳝ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺤ ﺮ ﻡ ﺷﻲٌ ﺀ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑ ﺪﻟِﻴ ِﻞ ﺷ ﺮ ِﻋ ﻲ ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻋِﻠ ﻢ ﺗ
ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺐ
ﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﺮﻫِﻴـ ِ ﻱ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮﻏِﻴ ِ ﺏ ﺟﺎ ﺯ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺮ ِﻭﻳ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻴﺠﻮ ﺯ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺮ ِﻭ
ﺍﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﻋ ِﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻛ ِﺬ
ﺐ ﻣِﻨ ﻪ ِﺑ ﺪﻟِﻴ ِﻞ ﺁ ﺧ ﺮ ﹶﻏﻴـ ِﺮ
ﺐ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺭ ﻫ ﺏ ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﻋِﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺭ ﱠﻏ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻛ ِﺬ
ﺠﻬﻮ ِﻝ ﺣﺎﹸﻟ ﻪ .ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺐ
ﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﺮﻫِﻴ ِ
ﺏ ﻟِﻠﺘ ﺮﻏِﻴ ِ
ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻛﺎﻹﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻠﻴﺎﺕ :ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺮﻭﻯ ﻣِﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻛ ِﺬ
ﺖ ﺷـ ﺮﻋﺎ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﻋِﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﺮ ِﻋﻨﺎ ﻭﻧﻬﻰ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﺮ ِﻋﻨﺎ .ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﹾﺜِﺒ
ﺖ ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻟ ﻪ ﻋﺎِﻟ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣﻨﺒ ٍﻞ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺠ ﺮ ِﺩ ﺍﻹﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗﹾﺜﺒ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ِﺑ ﻤ
ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻌ ِﺔ .
ﺚ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺃ ﻣﺜﹶﺎﹸﻟ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄِﺋ ﻤ ِﺔ ﻳ ﻌﺘ ِﻤﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻣﹾﺜ ِﻞ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ِ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ،ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﺗﻔﺴﲑﻩ -ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺫﹶﻛﺮ ﺣﺪﻳ ﹶ
ﺚ "ﺑﹼﻠﻐﻮﺍ
ﻋﻨﻲ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺁﻳﺔﹰ ،ﻭﺣﺪﺛﻮﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﻭﻻ ﺣ ﺮﺝ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻛﺬﺏ ﻋﻠ ﻲ ﻣﺘﻌﻤـﺪﺍ ﻓﻠﻴﺘﺒـﻮﹾﺃ
ﻣﻘﻌﺪﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ"" :-ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳـﺚ ﺍﻹﺳـﺮﺍﺋﻴﻠﻴﺔ ﺗـﺬﻛﺮ ﻟﻼﺳﺘـﺸﻬﺎﺩ ،ﻻ
ﻟﻼﻋﺘﻀﺎﺩ .ﻓﺈﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺃﻗﺴﺎﻡ :ﺃﺣﺪﻫﺎ :ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻤﻨﺎ ﺻﺤﺘﻪ ﳑﺎ ﺑﺄﻳﺪﻳﻨﺎ ﳑﺎ ﻧـﺸﻬ ﺪ ﻟـﻪ
ﺑﺎﻟﺼﺪﻕ ،ﻓﺬﺍﻙ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ .ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ :ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻤﻨﺎ ﻛﺬﺑﻪ ﲟﺎ ﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ ﳑﺎ ﳜﺎﻟﻔﻪ .ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ :ﻣﺎ ﻫـﻮ
ﻣﺴﻜﻮﺕ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻴﻞ ﻭﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻴﻞ ،ﻓﻼ ﻧﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻧﻜﺬﹼﺑﻪ ،ﻭﲡـﻮ ﺯ
ﲏ .ﻭﳍﺬﺍ ﳜﺘﻠﻒ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺐ ﺫﻟﻚ ﳑﺎ ﻻ ﻓﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺗﻌﻮ ﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻣ ٍﺮ ﺩﻳ
ﺣﻜﺎﻳﺘﻪ ﳌﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ .ﻭﻏﺎﻟ
ﻑ ﺑـﺴﺒﺐ ﺫﻟـﻚ .ﻛﻤـﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﰲ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ،ﻭﻳﺄﰐ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻔﺴﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻼ
ﻱ
ﻳﺬﻛﺮﻭﻥ ﰲ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺃﲰﺎﺀ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻒ ﻭﻟﻮﻥ ﻛﻠﺒﻬﻢ ﻭ ِﻋﺪﻢ ،ﻭﻋﺼﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻣـﻦ ﺃ
ﺏ ﺑـﻪﺿ ِﺮ
ﺷﺠﺮ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ؟ ﻭﺃﲰﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻫﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻹﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭﺗﻌﻴﲔ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ
ﺍﻟﻘﺘﻴ ﹸﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ ،ﻭﻧﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺸﺠﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﻠﱠﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺇﱃ ﻏﲑ ﺫﻟﻚ ﳑﺎ ﺃﻤـﻪ ﺍﷲ
ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ،ﳑﺎ ﻻ ﻓﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﰲ ﺗﻌﻴﻴﻨﻪ ﺗﻌﻮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻜﻠﻔﲔ ﰲ ﺩﻧﻴﺎﻫﻢ ﻭﻻ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ
٥٦
ﻧﻘ ﹸﻞ ﺍﳋﻼﻑ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺟﺎﺋﺰ .ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﺳﻴﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛ ﹲﺔ ﺭﺍِﺑ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻛ ﹾﻠﺒ ﻬ ﻢ {
.١٦٥ [٢٢ ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ]ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻒ:
ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢﺲ ﺑِـ ﻒ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﻟﻴ ﻀ ِﻌﻴ ِ ﺚ ﺍﻟ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺤﺘ ﺞ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﻗﺎﻝ " :ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻧ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤﺪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ
ﻑ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﻨﺒ ٍﻞ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺒﹶﻠ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤـﺎ ِﺀ
ﻂ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﻋﺮِ ﺴ ٍﻦ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﻏِﻠ ﹶﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺣ
ﺴ ﻢ ﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﻒ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳﻨﻘﹶـ ِ
ﻀﻌِﻴ
ﻒ .ﻭﺍﻟ ﺿﻌِﻴ ٍﺻﺤِﻴ ٍﺢ ﻭ ﺴ ﻢ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻧ ﻮ ﻋﻴ ِﻦ : ﺚ ﻳﻨ ﹶﻘ ِ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ
ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺽ
ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺴﺎ ِﻥ ﺑِـﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ِ
ﺿ ﻌ ﺴ ٍﻦ ،١٦٦ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻒ ﺣ ﺿﻌِﻴ ٍ
ﺤﺘ ﺞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻒ ﻣﺘﺮﻭ ٍﻙ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺿ ِﻌﻴ ٍ
ﻒ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻤﻨ ﻊ ﻣِـﻦ
ﻒ ﺧﻔِﻴ ٍ ﺿﻌِﻴ ٍ ﻉ ﻣِﻦ ﺭﹾﺃ ِ
ﺱ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﻭِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻑ ﻳ ﻤﻨ ﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺒ ﺮ
ﺽ ﻣﺨﻮ ٍﺴ ﻢ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣ ﺮ ٍ
ﻳﻨ ﹶﻘ ِ
ﻚ.
ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻒ -ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃﺑـﻮ
ﺿﻌِﻴ
ﺴ ﻦ ﻭ
ﺻﺤِﻴ ﺢ ﻭ ﺣ
ﺚ ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎﹶﺛ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﺴﺎ ٍﻡ -
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ
ﺴ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻑ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻗ
ﻭﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹸﻝ ﻣ ﻦ ﻋ ِﺮ
ﻱ ﻓِﻲ ﺟﺎ ِﻣ ِﻌ ِﻪ .
ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮ ِﻣ ِﺬ
ﺚ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﺲ ِﺑﺸﺎ ﱢﺫ .ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺕ ﹸﻃ ﺮﹸﻗ ﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺭﻭﺍِﺗ ِﻪ ﻣﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ
ﺴ ﻦ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﻌ ﺪ ﺩ ﺤ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﻒ ﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻱ ﻀﻌِﻴ ﺚ ﺍﻟـ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶﺤﺘ ﺞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻣﱠﺜ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺿﻌِﻴﻔﹰﺎ ﻭﻳ ﺴﻤﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﺜﹶﺎﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻳ
ﺤ ِﻮ ِﻫﻤـﺎ .ﻭﻫـﺬﹶﺍ ﺚ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﺍﳍﺠـﺮﻱ ﻭﻧ ﺐ ﻭ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ ﺚ ﻋ ﻤﺮِﻭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺷ ﻌﻴ ٍ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺤﺘ ﺞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﻳ
ﺿ ِﻌ ِﻪ". ١٦٧
ﻁ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﻮ ِ
ﻣﺒﺴﻮ ﹲ
ﺖ :ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ،ﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻤﻦ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺜﻠﻬﻢ،ﺑﻞ ﺩﻭﻢ،ﺃﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ
ﻗﻠ
ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﻷﺳﺪﻱ ١٦٨ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺘﻬﻢ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﲑﺩ ﻣﻌﻨﺎ ﺃﺛﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ .
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﻣﻮﺿﺤﺎ ﺭﺃﻱ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ " :ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺧـ ﹸﺬ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺳـ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺤـﺪِﻳ ِ
ﺚ
ﺲ
ﺱ ،ﻭﹶﻟﻴ
ﺤ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴـﺎ ِ ﺏ ﺷ ﻲ ٌﺀ ﻳ ﺪﹶﻓ ﻌ ﻪ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺭ ﺟ ﻒ،ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ
ﻀﻌِﻴ ِ ﺍﻟ
ﻍ
ﺚ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﻳـﺴﻮ ﹸ ﺤﻴ ﹸ
ﻒ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﻃ ﹶﻞ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻓِﻲ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘِ ِﻪ ﻣﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑ
ﻀﻌِﻴ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺮﺍ ﺩ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﺴ ﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃﻗﹾـﺴﺎ ِﻡ
ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﻭِﻗ
ﻒ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﹶﻗﺴِﻴ ﻢ ﺍﻟ
ﻀﻌِﻴ
ﺚ ﺍﻟ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﺏ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ؛ ﺑ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍﻟ ﱠﺬﻫﺎ
٥٧
ﻒ،ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﺻـﺤِﻴ ٍﺢ
ﺴ ٍﻦ ﻭﺿـﻌِﻴ ٍ
ﺻﺤِﻴ ٍﺢ ﻭ ﺣ
ﺚ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ
ﺴ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴ ِﻦ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻳ ﹶﻘ
ﺤﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ﹶﺃﺛﹶـﺮﺍ ﻳ ﺪﹶﻓﻌـ ﻪ ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ ﻗﹶـ ﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺠ ﺪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ ﺐ،ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ِ ﻒ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﻣﺮﺍِﺗ
ﻀﻌِﻴ ِ ﻒ ،ﻭﻟِﻠ
ﺿﻌِﻴ ٍ ﻭ
ﺲ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻣِـﻦ ﺱ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ ﻉ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺧﻠﹶﺎِﻓ ِﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ِ ﺐ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺇ ﺟ ﻤﺎ
ﺻﺎ ِﺣ ٍ
ﺠ ﻤﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻣِﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻡ
ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺻ ِﻞ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﻴ ﹸ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄِﺋ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣﻮﺍِﻓ ﹸﻘ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ
ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻬ ﹶﻘ ﻬ ِﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟـ
ﺱ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﻨِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹶ
ﻒ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ِ ﻀﻌِﻴ ﺚ ﺍﻟ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺿ ﻌ ِﻔ ِﻪ"
ﺚ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺱ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﺟ ﻤ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ِ
ﺤ ِﻣ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑ ﻟﻠﻄـﱪﺍﱐ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ ( ٩٩٩) ( ١٨٥ﺣـ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ
ﺖ ﺑـ ﻦ ﻱ ،ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺛﹶﺎِﺑ
ﺻﺒﻬﺎِﻧ ﻲ ،ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ ﻬ ِﺪ ﺴﻴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺍ َﻷ ﺤ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻣ
ﻱ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺰﺑﻴ ِﺮ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﺎِﺑ ٍﺮ ،ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِـ ﻲ ، ﺤ ﻤﺪٍ ﺍﻟﺰﺍ ِﻫ ﺪ ،ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﻮ ِﺭ ﻣ
ﺸ ﺮ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺗ ﹾﻘ ﹶﻄ ﻌﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻬ ﹶﻘ ﻬ ﹸﺔ ،ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺮ ِﻭ ِﻩ ﻣ ﺮﻓﹸﻮﻋﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳـ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹶﻥ ،
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻻ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ﹶﻄ ﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﻼ ﹶﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ
ﻱ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺰﺑﻴ ِﺮ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﺎِﺑ ٍﺮ ﻕ ،ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﻮ ِﺭ ﻱ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺯﺍ ِ ﺖ ،ﻭ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻩ ﺍﻟ ﺪﺑِ ﺮ
ِﺇﻟﱠﺎﺛﹶﺎِﺑ
ﻱ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِـﻲ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻴ ﻦ ،ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﻮ ِﺭ
ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺟﺎِﺑ ٍﺮ ( ١٠٠٠) .ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ
ﺍﻟ ﺰﺑﻴ ِﺮ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﺎِﺑ ٍﺮ ،ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺟﺎِﺑ ٍﺮ.
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ)ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٦٩١) ( ١٤٤ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺳ ِﻢ :ﺯﻳ ﺪ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺩ ﺣﻴ ٍﻢ ﺣـ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ
ﺴﻴِﻨ ﻰ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﻜﹸﻮﹶﻓ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ٍﺮ :ﻣ
ﺤﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻫﺎ ِﺷ ٍﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺶ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳِﺌ ﹶﻞ ﺟﺎِﺑ ﺮ ﺑـ ﻦ ِﺇ ﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻭﻛِﻴ ﻊ ﻋﻦِ ﺍ َﻷ ﻋ ﻤ ِ
ﻼ ﹶﺓ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻌِﻴـ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺿـﻮ َﺀ. ﺼﹶ ﻼ ِﺓ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳﻌِﻴ ﺪ ﺍﻟـ ﺼﹶ ﻚ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺤ ﻀ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ
)ﻭﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﻮﻗﻮﻑ (
ﻀ ﻌ ﹸﻔ ﻪ.
ﺚ ﻳ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ
ﺱ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺿﻮ ِﺀ ِﺑﻨﺒِﻴ ِﺬ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻤ ِﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ِ
ﻗﺎﻝ " :ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻡ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹶ
ﺠ ﺪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻧﺒِﻴ ﹶﺬ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻤ ِﺮ ،ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﻳﺘ ﻮﺿـﹸﺄ ﺑِـ ِﻪ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ
ﺏ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ِﻞ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻄﺤﺎﻭﻱ " :ﺑﺎ
ﻳﺘﻴ ﻤ ﻢ ؟
ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺭﺩﺓ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ،ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺁﺧﺮﻫﺎ " :ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﻤ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ
ﺲ ِﺑﻤـﺎ ٍﺀ . ﺿﹸﺄ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﻧﺒِﻴ ﹶﺬ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻤ ِﺮ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻮﺟﻮﺩﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺎ ِﻝ ﻭﺟﻮ ِﺩ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺀ ،ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺘ ﻮ
ﻚ ﻫ ﻮ ﻓِﻲ ﺣـﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺧﺎ ِﺭﺟﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤﻴﺎ ِﻩ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺎ ِﻝ ﻭﺟﻮ ِﺩ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺀ ،ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
٥٨
ﺿ ﺆ ِﺑﻨﺒِﻴ ِﺬ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻤ ِﺮ ِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ
ﺚ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ
ﻋ ﺪ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺀ .ﻭ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﺿﹶﺄ ِﺑﻨﺒِﻴ ِﺬ
ﺝ ﻣِﻦ ﻣ ﱠﻜ ﹶﺔ ﻳﺮِﻳ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓﻘِﻴ ﹶﻞ ِﺇﻧ ﻪ ﺗ ﻮ ﺿﹶﺄ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻣﺴﺎِﻓ ٍﺮ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺧ ﺮ ﺗ ﻮ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﹶﺃﻳـﻀﺎ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻜﹶﺎ ِﻥ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻓِﻲ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻫ ﻮ ِﺑ ﻤ ﱠﻜ ﹶﺔ ِ ،ﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻳِﺘ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻤ ِﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺖ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ ﻚ ﻓِﻲ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ﺍ ﺳِﺘ ﻌﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ِﺇﻳﺎ ﻩ ِﺑ ﻤ ﱠﻜ ﹶﺔ .ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻮ ﹶﺛﺒ ﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِﻴ ﹶﺬ ﻫﻨﺎِﻟ ﻓِﻲ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ﺍ ﺳِﺘ ﻌﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺿ ﺆ ِﺑ ِﻪ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ
ﺿ ﺆ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣﺼﺎ ِﺭ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺒﻮﺍﺩِﻱ ،ﹶﺛﺒ
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﹶﺛ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِﻴ ﹶﺬ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ
ﻚ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻤـ ِﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺎ ِﻝ ﻭﺟﻮ ِﺩ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺀ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺣﺎ ِﻝ ﻋ ﺪ ِﻣ ِﻪ .ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﻤﻌﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺗ ﺮ ِﻙ ﹶﺫﻟِـ
ﺖﺿ ﺆ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣﺼﺎ ِﺭ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻤ ﻪ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣﺼﺎ ِﺭ ،ﹶﺛﺒـ ﻀ ﺪ ِﻩ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻢ ﻳﺠِﻴﺰﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ِﺑ ِ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِﻴ ِﺬ ،ﻣِﻦ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ﺳﺎِﺋ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤﻴـﺎ ِﻩ . ﺝ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺚ ،ﻭ ﺧ ﺮ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻚ ﺗ ﺮ ﹸﻛ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻟ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﻒ،
ﺿ ﺆ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺎ ٍﻝ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻳﻮﺳـ
ﻚ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ
ﺖ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﹶﻓﹶﺜﺒ
١٦٩
ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶﻈ ﺮ ِﻋﻨ ﺪﻧﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺍﻫـ
ﺾ
ﻒ ﺑِﺎﺗﻔﹶﺎِﻗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺤـ ِ
ﺿﻌِﻴ
ﺸ ﺮ ﹸﺓ ﹶﺃﻳﺎ ٍﻡ" ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ
ﺾ ﻋ
ﺤﻴ ِ
ﺚ" ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻗﺎﻝ " :ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻡ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹶ
ﺼ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ِﻟ ﺪ ِﻡ
ﺤﻘِﻴ ﹶﻘ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺤ ﺪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸ ﺮ ﻣﺴﺎ ٍﻭ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺱ١٧٠؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺗﺮﺍ ﻩ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻟ ﹶ
ﺚ ﻋ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ِﺷ ِﺮ"
ﺿ ﻌ ِﻔ ِﻪ،ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺑ ﹾﻄﻠﹶﺎِﻧ ِﻪ -
ﺸ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺩﺭﺍ ِﻫ ﻢ { -ﻭﹶﺃ ﺟ ﻤﻌﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺚ } ﻟﹶﺎ ﻣ ﻬ ﺮ ﹶﺃﹶﻗ ﱡﻞ ﻣِﻦ ﻋ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻡ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹶ
ﺿﻴﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺟﺎ ﺯ
ﻀ ِﻊ،ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﺗﺮﺍ
ﺿ ﹲﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﻘﹶﺎﺑﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﺑ ﹾﺬ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ
ﻕ ﻣﻌﺎ ﻭ ﺱ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺑ ﹾﺬ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ
ﺼﺪﺍ ِ ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ِ
ﺤ ِ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ
ﹶﻗﻠِﻴﻠﹰﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ ".١٧١
ﺖ :ﻓﻔﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ )ﺝ / ٧ﺹ ( ١٤٧٧٧) ( ٢٤٠ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺑـﻮ ﻗﻠ
ﺏ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑِﻴ ﻊ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳـﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻳ ﻌﻘﹸﻮ
ﺱ :ﻣ ﺳﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ ِ
ﺖ ِﻣﹾﺜﹸﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻮ
ﺿ ﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ِﻓﻴ ِﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﹶﻻ ﻳﹾﺜﺒ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻰ ﺭ ِﺣ ﻤ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺭ ﻭﻭﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻰ ﺭ ِ
- ١٦٩ﺷﺮﺡ ﻣﻌﺎﱐ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ ) ( ٣٦٩-٣٦٥ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ :ﻧﺼﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻳﺔ ﰲ ﲣﺮﻳﺞ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳍﺪﺍﻳـﺔ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٢٨٢
ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺭﺍﻳﺔ ﰲ ﲣﺮﻳﺞ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳍﺪﺍﻳﺔ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٥٧) ( ٦٢ﻭﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﻟﻠﻘﺎﲰﻲ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١١١
- ١٧٠ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﲣﺮﳚﻪ ﰲ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲎ ) ٨٢٨-٨٢٦ﻭ ( ٨٥٨-٨٥٦ﻭﻧﺼﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻳﺔ ﰲ ﲣﺮﻳﺞ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳍﺪﺍﻳـﺔ-
)ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٤١٢ -٤٠٨ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺭﺍﻳﺔ ﰲ ﲣﺮﻳﺞ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳍﺪﺍﻳﺔ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٦٨) ( ٨٣ﻭﻫﻮ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ
- ١٧١ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﺍﻷﻛﺜﺮﻳﻦ ﺇﺫ ﻻ ﺣ ﺪ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ ﻷﻗﻠﻪ ﻭﻻ ﺃﻛﺜﺮﻩ
٥٩
ﺸ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺩﺭﺍ ِﻫ ﻢ} ،ﺝ{ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﺑـ ﻦ
ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺨﺎِﻟ ﹾﻔﻪ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻬ ﺮ ﹶﺃﹸﻗ ﱡﻞ ﻣِﻦ ﻋ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪﻆ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺙ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻋِﻠ ﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎِﻓ ﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﺤﺎ ِﺭ ِ
ﺼ ِﲑ ِ :ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺇ ﺳﻤﺎﻋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒﻴ ِﺪﺑ ﻦ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹸﻗﺘﻴﺒ ﹶﺔ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻧ ﻤﻴ ٍﺮ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻰ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ِ
ﺸ ﻌِﺒ ﻰ ﻋـ ﻦ ﻯ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺚ ﺩﺍ ﻭ ﺩ ﺍ َﻷ ﻭ ِﺩ
ﻯ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﺴﻔﹾﻴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﻮ ِﺭ
ﺖ ِﻟ ﺠ ِﻌ ﻰ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍ َﻷ ﺷ
ﺸ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺩﺭﺍ ِﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ :ﺩﺍ ﻭ ﺩ ﺩﺍ ﻭ ﺩ ﻣﺎ ﺯﺍ ﹶﻝ ﺿ ﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ :ﹶﻻ ﻣ ﻬ ﺮ ﹶﺃﹸﻗ ﱠﻞ ﻣِﻦ ﻋ ﻋِﻠ ﻰ ﺭ ِ
ﺏ ﺟﺒ ﻬﺘ ﻪ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺩﺍ ﻭ ﺩ ﺩﺍ ﻭ ﺩ .ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ
ﻀ ﺮ ﺖ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹶﺔ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻓ
ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻳﻨ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﺖ
ﺤﻴﻰ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻳ
ﻕ ِ :ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ ﺖ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﻆ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎِﻓ ﹸ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣﻨﺒـ ٍﻞ ﺖ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺳﻴﺎ ٍﺭ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ ﻕ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ ﺱ :ﻣ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ ِ
ﺿ ﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :
ﺸ ﻌِﺒ ﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻰ ﺭ ِ ﻯ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺙ ﺑﻦِ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﺩﺍ ﻭ ﺩ ﺍ َﻷ ﻭ ِﺩ
ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻦ ِﻏﻴﺎ ﹸ
ﻆ ﺣـ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺸ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺩﺭﺍ ِﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻓﺼﺎ ﺭ ﺣﺪِﻳﺜﹰﺎ .ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎِﻓ ﹸﹶﻻ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻣ ﻬ ﺮ ﹶﺃﹸﻗ ﱡﻞ ﻣِﻦ ﻋ
ﺤﻴـﻰ ﺖ ﻳ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ ﺱ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ
ﺏ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻳ ﻌﻘﹸﻮ
ﺱ :ﻣ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ ِ
ﺙ ﺑـ ﻦ ﻀ ِﻞ :ﻫ ﻮ ِﻏﻴﺎ ﹸ ﺲ ِﺑِﺜ ﹶﻘ ٍﺔ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻣ ﹾﺄﻣﻮ ٍﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ
ﺏ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺙ ﹶﻛﺬﱠﺍ ﲔ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ِ :ﻏﻴﺎ ﹲ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ ِﻌ ٍ
ﺸ ﻰ ٍﺀ .ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺳ ﻌ ٍﺪﺲ ِﺑ ﻯ ﹶﻟﻴ ﺤﻴﻰ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺩﺍ ﻭ ﺩ ﺍ َﻷ ﻭ ِﺩ ﺖ ﻳ
ﻯ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ ﺼ ِﺮ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ
ﺖ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﹶﺜﻨﻰ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻣـﺎ ﻯ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ِﺟ ﻰ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎﻟِﻴِﻨ ﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ِﺪ
ﻯ ﺣ ﺪﺛﹶﺎ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺤﻴﻰ ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻰ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﱠﻄﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤﻦِ ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻰ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻣ ﻬ ِﺪ ﺖ ﻳ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﻯ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِـﻰ
ﻂ ﻭِﺑ ﻤ ﻌﻨﺎ ﻩ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻋ ﻤﺮﻭ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﻠِ ﻰ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺩﺍ ﻭ ﺩ ﺑﻦِ ﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﹶﻗ ﱡ
١٧٢
ﻚ.ﻑ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻼ ِ ﺨﹶ ﺿ ﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ِﺑ ِ
ﺐ ﺭ ِ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﺱ"ﺿ ﻌ ِﻔ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ِ
ﺝ ﻣ ﻊ ﺻﻴ ِﺪ ﻭ
ﺤ ِﺮ ِﱘ ﻗﺎﻝ ":ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﺗ
ﺤﻴﻰ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒـ ﺪ ﻗﻠﺖ :ﺧﱪ ﺻﻴﺪ ﻭﺝ ﰲ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺃﰉ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ) ( ٢٠٣٤ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺣﺎ ِﻣ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻳ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺇﻧﺴﺎ ٍﻥ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ِﻔ ﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﺓ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺰﺑﻴ ِﺮ
ﺙ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﺭ ِ
ﺴ ﺪ ﺭ ِﺓ
ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺰﺑﻴ ِﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﺒ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻣ ﻊ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﻣِﻦ ِﻟﻴ ﹶﺔ ﺣﺘﻰ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹸﻛﻨﺎ ِﻋﻨـ ﺪ ﺍﻟـ
ﺼ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﺨﺒﺎ ِﺑﺒ ﻑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺮ ِﻥ ﺍ َﻷ ﺳ ﻮ ِﺩ ﺣ ﹾﺬ ﻭﻫﺎ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹶﻞ ﻧ ِ
ﻒ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﻓِﻰ ﹶﻃ ﺮ ِ ﻭﹶﻗ
- ١٧٢ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﻧﺼﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻳﺔ ﰲ ﲣﺮﻳﺞ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳍﺪﺍﻳﺔ)-ﺝ / ٦ﺹ ( ١٠٥ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺭﺍﻳﺔ ﰲ ﲣﺮﻳﺞ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳍﺪﺍﻳﺔ)-ﺝ
/ ٢ﺹ ( ٥٤٩) ( ٦٢
٦٠
ﺝ ﻭ ِﻋﻀﺎ ﻫ ﻪ ﺣـﺮﺍ ﻡ
ﺻﻴ ﺪ ﻭ
ﺱ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِ »:ﺇ ﱠﻥ
ﻒ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﻒ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺍﺗ ﹶﻘ
:ﻣ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ﻭﺍ ِﺩﻳ ﻪ ﻭ ﻭﹶﻗ
ﻚ ﹶﻗﺒﻞﹶ ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﺨﻴﺺ ﺍﳊﺒﲑ ﰲ ﲣﺮﻳﺞ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻓﻌـﻲ ﺍﻟﻜـﺒﲑ - ﺤ ﺮ ﻡ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ « .ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻣ
ﺝ ﻣﺤـ ﺮ ﻡ ﺻﻴ ﺪ ﻭ ﻱ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } : ﺚ :ﺭ ِﻭ )ﺝ / ٣ﺹ ( ١١٠٥) ( ٢٨٩ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﻱ، ﺴﻨ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨـ ِﺬ ِﺭ
ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺣ
ﺚ ﺍﻟ ﺰﺑﻴ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻮﺍ ِﻡ ﻭ ﺳﻜﹶ
ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ { ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ
ﺼ ﺢ ،
ﻱ :ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳـ ِ ﺤﻖ ، ﹶﻓﺘ ﻌ ﱠﻘﺒ ﻪ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻄﱠﺎ ِﻥ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻧ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺨﺎ ِﺭ ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭ ﺳ ﹶﻜ
ﺨﻠﱠﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤـ ﺪ
ﺤ ﻪ ،ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺤ ﺻ ﻱ ،ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺬ ﻫِﺒ ﻲ ،ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ﻭ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺍﹾﻟﺄﹶ ﺯ ِﺩ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺇﻧـﺴﺎ ٍﻥﺿ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ﻪ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺍ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺣﺒﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺭﺍﻭِﻳ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻔ ِﺮ ِﺩ ِﺑ ِﻪ :ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣ
ﺲ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ،ﻓﹶـِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺚ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻀﻌِﻴ ﺨ ِﻄ ﹸﺊ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﹾﻘﺘﻀﺎ ﻩ ﺗ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ِﻔ ﻲ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ
ﻒ،
ﻀ ﻌ ِ
ﻒ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﹶﻘﻴِﻠ ﻲ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺘﺎﺑ ﻊ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻣِﻦ ِﺟ ﻬ ِﺔ ﺗﻘﹶﺎ ﺭِﺑ ِﻪ ﻓِـﻲ ﺍﻟـ ﺿﻌِﻴ
ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﻄﹶﺄ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ
ﻱ ﻓِـﻲﻒ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺨـﺎ ِﺭ ﺿﻌِﻴ ﺏ :ﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ﺩ ﻩ ﺡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻬ ﱠﺬ ِ
ﻱ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﺮ ِ
ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺍﻟﻨ ﻮ ِﻭ
ﻚ ﻓِـﻲﺼ ﺢ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ،:ﻭﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎ ِﻫ ﺮ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ ﻓِﻲ ﺗﺎ ِﺭ ِﳜ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺫﻟِـ ﺤ ِﻪ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِ ﺻﺤِﻴ ِ
١٧٣
ﺤ ِﻪ ،ﻭﺍﹶﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ .
ﺻﺤِﻴ ِ
ﺽ ِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺟ ﻤ ِﺔ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺇﻧﺴﺎ ٍﻥ ﻭِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟﺒﺨﺎ ِﺭ
ﻱ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺘ ﻌ ﺮ ﺗ ﺮ
ﺱ
ﺿ ﻌ ِﻔ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻣﺨﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﻔﺘِـ ِﻪ ِﻟ ِﻘﻴـﺎ ِ
ﺖ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻬ ِﻲ ﻣ ﻊ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ِﺓ ِﺑ ﻤ ﱠﻜ ﹶﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﻭ ﹾﻗ ِ
ﻗﺎﻝ " :ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻡ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﺟﻮﺍ ِﺯ ﺍﻟ
ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮﻫﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒﻠﹶﺎ ِﺩ"
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺯﺍﻕ ] ،[٩٠٠٤ﻭﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ
ﺃﲪﺪ ،٨٠/٤ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ] ،[١٥٩٩ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﺮﻳﺞ ،ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺰﺑﲑ ،ﺑﻪ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻕ ﻋﻦ
ﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﺮﻳﺞ ﺑﻪ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺃﲪﺪ ٨١/٤ﻭ.٨٤ﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺰﺑﻴ ِﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑـ ِﻦ
ﻑ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﻤﻨﻌﻮﺍ
ﺑﺎﺑﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﺒﻴ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ ﹾﻄ ِﻌ ٍﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ » - -ﻳﺎ ﺑﻨِﻰ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﻣﻨﺎ ٍ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺃﹶﻳ ﹶﺔ ﺳﺎ ﻋ ٍﺔ ﺷﺎ َﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻴ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬـﺎ ِﺭ «) .ﻭﻫـﻮ ﺣـﺪﻳﺚ ﺖ ﻭ ﻑ ِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴ ِ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪﺍ ﻃﹶﺎ
ﺻﺤﻴﺢ (
ﺐ ﻋـ ﻦ ﻭﰲ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻯ ) ( ١٨٤ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹸﻗﺘﻴﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺟ ِﺮﻳ ﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﻄﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟـﺴﺎِﺋ ِ
ﺼ ِﺮ َﻷﻧ ﻪ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﹾﻛ ﻌﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ
ﺱ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِ:ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺳﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺟﺒﻴ ٍﺮ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
- ١٧٣ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻄﻮﻻ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺭ ﺍﳌﻨﲑ )ﺝ / ٦ﺹ ( ٣٦٧ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﻭﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ )٣٢٧٥
( ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ١٦٥/١ﻭﺍﳊﻤﻴﺪﻯ ) = ( ٦٣ﺍﻟﻌﻀﺎﻩ :ﻛﻞ ﺷﺠﺮ ﻋﻈﻴﻢ ﻟﻪ ﺷﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪﺓ ِﻋﻀﺔ
٦١
ﺼ ِﺮ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌ ﺪ ﹶﻟ ﻬﻤﺎ .ﻭﻓِـﻰ
ﻼ ﻫﻤﺎ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ
ﺼﱠﺸ ﻐﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﹾﻛ ﻌﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﱡﻈ ﻬ ِﺮ ﹶﻓ
ﹶﺃﺗﺎ ﻩ ﻣﺎ ﹲﻝ ﹶﻓ
ﺱ
ﺚ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ ﺸ ﹶﺔ ﻭﹸﺃ ﻡ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻭ ﻣﻴﻤﻮﻧ ﹶﺔ ﻭﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﺏ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺎِﺋ
ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ
ﺼ ِﺮ ﺭ ﹾﻛ ﻌﺘﻴ ِﻦ.
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ
ﺴ ﻦ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺚ ﺣ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ
ﺲ «. ﺸ ﻤ ﺏ ﺍﻟ ﺼ ِﺮ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ ﻐ ﺮ
ﻼ ِﺓ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ
ﺼﹶﻯ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻧﻬﻰ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻑ ﻣﺎ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﻼ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﺧ ﹶ
ﺤ ﻮ ﺖ ﻧ
ﻯ ﻋ ﻦ ﺯﻳ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺛﹶﺎِﺑ ٍ
ﺚ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌ ﺪ ﹶﻟ ﻬﻤﺎ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻭ ﺻ ﺢ ﺣﻴ ﹸ ﺱ ﹶﺃ
ﺚ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ ﻭ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﺱ.
ﺚ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ
ﻯ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻣـﺎ ﺩﺧـ ﹶﻞ ﺕ ﺭ ِﻭ ﺏ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳﺎ ﺸ ﹶﺔ ﻓِﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ ﻯ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺎِﺋ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﻯ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﻡ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِـ ﻰ - -ﹶﺃﻧـ ﻪ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺭ ﹾﻛ ﻌﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﻭ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺼ ِﺮ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ
ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ
ﺲ.ﺸ ﻤ
ﺼﺒ ِﺢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ ﹾﻄﹸﻠ ﻊ ﺍﻟـ ﺲ ﻭﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺸ ﻤ ﺏ ﺍﻟ ﺼ ِﺮ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ ﻐ ﺮ ﻼ ِﺓ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺼﹶ ﻧﻬﻰ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺏ
ﺼ ِﺮ ﺣﺘـﻰ ﺗﻐـ ﺮ ﻼ ِﺓ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﻌـ
ﺼﹶﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻯ ﺍ ﺟﺘ ﻤ ﻊ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺃﹶ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻛﺮﺍ ِﻫﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ
ﻼ ِﺓ ِﺑ ﻤﻜﱠـ ﹶﺔ
ﺼﹶﻚ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﺲ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣﺎ ﺍ ﺳﺘﹾﺜِﻨ ﻰ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺸ ﻤ
ﺼﺒ ِﺢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ ﹾﻄﹸﻠ ﻊ ﺍﻟ ﺲ ﻭﺑﻌ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺸ ﻤ
ﺍﻟ
ﻑ ﹶﻓﻘﹶـ ﺪ ﺲ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻮﺍ ِ ﺸ ﻤ ﺼﺒ ِﺢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ ﹾﻄﹸﻠ ﻊ ﺍﻟ ﺲ ﻭﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﻟ
ﺸ ﻤ
ﺏ ﺍﻟ ﺼ ِﺮ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ ﻐ ﺮ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ
ﺏﺻﺤﺎ ِ ﻚ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِ:ﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﻡ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺼ ﹲﺔ ﻓِﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻯ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﺭ ﺧ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﻕ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻛ ِﺮ ﻩ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﻡ ﻣِـﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ .ﻭِﺑ ِﻪ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻰ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻭِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﺼ ِﺮ ﻭﺑ ﻌ ﺪ
ﻼ ﹶﺓ ِﺑ ﻤ ﱠﻜ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ
ﺼﹶﺏ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺻﺤﺎ ِ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ
ﺾ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹸﻮﹶﻓ ِﺔ.ﺍﻫـ ﺲ ﻭﺑ ﻌ ﻚ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ٍ ﻯ ﻭﻣﺎِﻟ ﺼﺒ ِﺢ .ﻭِﺑ ِﻪ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﻮ ِﺭ
ﺍﻟ
ﺻﻠﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻪ { ﻋﻠﹶﻰ
ﺿ ﹾﺄ ﻭِﻟﻴﺒ ِﻦ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺚ }:ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ َﺀ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺭ ﻋ
ﻒ ﹶﻓِﻠﻴﺘ ﻮ ﻗﺎﻝ ":ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻡ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ِﺪ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹶ
ﺨﺒ ِﺮ ﻭِﺇ ﺭﺳﺎِﻟ ِﻪ".
ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺿ ﻌ ِ
ﺱ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ِ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٦٨٧) ( ١٤٢ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧـﺎ ﹶﺃﺑـﻮ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻆ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ ﻯ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎِﻓ ﹸ ﺤ ﻤﺪٍ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎﻟِﻴِﻨ ﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺪِ
ﺳ ﻌ ٍﺪ :ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺵ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﺟ ﺮﻳ ٍﺞ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺸﺎ ﻡ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﻤﺎ ٍﺭ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ِﺇ ﺳﻤﺎﻋِﻴ ﹸﻞ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﻴﺎ ٍ ﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹸﻗﺘﻴﺒ ﹶﺔ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ِﻫ
ﺤ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِ »:ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ َﺀ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ :ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧِﻰ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻣﹶﻠﻴ ﹶﻜ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺎِﺋ
ﻼِﺗ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺘ ﹶﻜﱠﻠ ﻢ «.
ﺻﹶﺿ ﹾﺄ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ِﻟﻴﺒ ِﻦ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻀﻰ ﻣِﻦ
ﻒ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴﺘ ﻮ
ﺲ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺭ ﻋ
ﻼِﺗ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻗﹶﻠ
ﺻﹶﻓِﻰ
٦٢
ﺵ ﻣ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ﻫ ﹶﻜﺬﹶﺍ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﺟ ﺮﻳ ٍﺞ
ﺚ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﻴﺎ ٍ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ :ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
١٧٤
ﻅ.
ﺤﻔﹸﻮ ٍ
ﻼ ﻫﻤﺎ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻣ
ﺸ ﹶﺔ ﻭ ِﻛ ﹶ
ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺎِﺋ
ﺕ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹶﻝ
ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻘ ِﻄ ﻊ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺒﻠﹶﺎﻏﹶﺎ ِ ﻚ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ":١٧٥ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﺎِﻟ
ﺱ ". ١٧٦
ﺼﺤﺎِﺑ ﻲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ِ
ﺍﻟ
ﻚ ﻋ ﻦ ﺯﻳـ ِﺪ ﺑـ ِﻦ ﻗﻠﺖ :ﺍﳌﺮﺳﻞ ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﻣﻮﻃﺄ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ) ( ٣ﻭ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻰ ﻳ
ﺤﻴﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﺖ
ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﻭﻗﹾـ ِ
ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﻄﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻳﺴﺎ ٍﺭ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﹶﻓ
ﺼﺒ ﺢ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﺖ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﺣﺘﻰ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ِﺪ ﺴ ﹶﻜ ﺼﺒ ِﺢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓ
ﻼ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ ﺻﹶ
ﺼﺒ ﺢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ِﺪ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺳ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ﹶﺃﻳ ﻦ ﺍﻟـﺴﺎِﺋ ﹸﻞ ﻋـ ﻦ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﺠ ﺮ ﹸﺛ ﻢ
ﲔ ﹶﻃﻠﹶ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ِﺣ
ﺖ «) .ﻭﻫـﻮ ﻼ ِﺓ « .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻫﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺫﹶﺍ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﻣﺎ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻫ ﹶﺬﻳ ِﻦ ﻭ ﹾﻗ ﺼﹶ ﺖ ﺍﻟ ﻭ ﹾﻗ ِ
١٧٧
ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺮﺳﻞ (
ﻚ ﻋ ﻦ ﻧﺎِﻓ ٍﻊ ﻣ ﻮﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻘ ِﻄ ﻊ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻣﻮﻃﺄ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ( ٦) ١:٧ﻭ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﻼ ﹸﺓ ﹶﻓﻤـ ﻦ
ﺼﹶﺐ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ِﺮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ِﻋﻨﺪِﻯ ﺍﻟـ ﺏ ﹶﻛﺘ ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﺿﻴ ﻊ .ﺛﹸـ ﻢ ﹶﻛﺘـ ﺿﻴ ﻌﻬﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ِﻟﻤﺎ ِﺳﻮﺍﻫﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻆ ﺩِﻳﻨ ﻪ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ
ﻆ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺣ ِﻔ ﹶ ﺣ ِﻔ ﹶﻈﻬﺎ ﻭﺣﺎﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﺲ
ﺸ ﻤ ﺼ ﺮ ﻭﺍﻟـ
ﺻﻠﱡﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﱡﻈ ﻬ ﺮ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﻰ ُﺀ ِﺫﺭﺍﻋﺎ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻇ ﱡﻞ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ِﺪﻛﹸ ﻢ ِﻣﹾﺜﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ
ﺲ
ﺸ ﻤ ِ ﺏ ﺍﻟـ ﻼﹶﺛ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻗﺒـ ﹶﻞ ﻏﹸـﺮﻭ ِ ﺨﻴ ِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺛ ﹶ
ﺐ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺳ ﺴ ﲑ ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﻛ ﻣ ﺮﺗ ِﻔ ﻌ ﹲﺔ ﺑﻴﻀﺎ ُﺀ ﻧ ِﻘﻴ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ِ
ﻼ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻴ ِﻞ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﻧـﺎ ﻡ ﻓﹶـ ﹶ
ﺸ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹸﺛﹸﻠ ِ ﺏ ﺍﻟ ﺲ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺸﺎ َﺀ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻏﹶﺎ ﺸ ﻤ ﺖ ﺍﻟ ﺏ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻏ ﺮﺑ ِ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻐ ِﺮ
ﺼﺒ ﺢ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺠـﻮ ﻡ ﺑﺎ ِﺩﻳـ ﹲﺔ
ﺖ ﻋﻴﻨ ﻪ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﻼ ﻧﺎ ﻣ ﺖ ﻋﻴﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﻧﺎ ﻡ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﻼ ﻧﺎ ﻣ
ﺖ ﻋﻴﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﻧﺎ ﻡ ﻓﹶ ﹶ ﻧﺎ ﻣ
ﺸﺘِﺒ ﹶﻜ ﹲﺔ) .ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻣﻨﻘﻄﻊ ( ﻣ
- ١٧٤ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻔﺼﻼ ﰲ ﻧﺼﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻳﺔ ﰲ ﲣﺮﻳﺞ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳍﺪﺍﻳﺔ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٧٧ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺭﺍﻳﺔ ﰲ ﲣﺮﻳﺞ
ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳍﺪﺍﻳﺔ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٢٢) ( ٢٩ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻠﺨﻴﺺ ﺍﳊﺒﲑ ﰲ ﲣﺮﻳﺞ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻓﻌﻲ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ)-ﺝ / ٢ﺹ ٤٤
( ) ( ٤٣١ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺪﺭ ﺍﳌﻨﲑ )ﺝ / ٤ﺹ ( ١٠٠
- ١٧٥ﺇﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻌﲔ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٣٨
- ١٧٦ﺇﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻌﲔ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٣٨-٣٧
- ١٧٧ﺃﺳﻔﺮ :ﺻﻠﻰ ﺣﲔ ﺍﻧﻜﺸﻒ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺢ ﻭﺃﺿﺎﺀ ﺟﺪﺍ
٦٣
ﻚ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺩِﻳﻨـﺎ ٍﺭ
ﺕ ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﻣﻮﻃﺄ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ) ( ١٤٣ﻭ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺒﻠﹶﺎﻏﹶﺎ ِ
ﺝ
ﺴ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻔﹶـ ﺮ ِ
ﻚ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻏ ﺤﻴﻰ ﻭ ﺳِﺌ ﹶﻞ ﻣﺎِﻟ
ﺖ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻳﺒﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋﻤﺎ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻳ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﹶﺃﻳ
ﺿﺌﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ
ﻂ ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﹶﺛ ﺮ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺑﹶﻠ ﻐﻨِﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺑ ﻌﺾ ﻣ ﻦ ﻣﻀﻰ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺘ ﻮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﻮ ِﻝ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻐﺎِﺋ ِ
ﺝ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﻮ ِﻝ.
ﺴ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﺮ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻏ ِ
ﻂ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹸﺃ ِﺣ ﺍﹾﻟﻐﺎِﺋ ِ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﻭ ﻋ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﺓ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺰﺑﻴـ ِﺮ ﻭﹶﺃﺑـﺎ
ﻚ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺑﹶﻠ ﻐ ﻪ ﺃﹶ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺳ ﻢ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ
ﻭ) ( ٣٥٤ﻭ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﻚ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎِﻓﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﻓِﻰ
ﺤﻴﻰ ﻭ ﺳِﺌ ﹶﻞ ﻣﺎِﻟ ﺴ ﹶﻔ ِﺮ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻳ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺘﻨ ﱠﻔﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﺾ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻔﻌـ ﹸﻞ ﻚ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠﻴ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎ ِﺭ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺑﹶﻠ ﻐﻨِﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺑ ﻌ ﺱ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺴ ﹶﻔ ِﺮ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻻ ﺑ ﹾﺄ
ﺍﻟ
ﻚ.ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺑﹶﻠ ﻐﻨِﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﻧﺎِﻓ ٍﻊ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺍﺑﻨ ﻪ ﻭ) ( ٣٥٥ﻭ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﻼ ﻳﻨ ِﻜ ﺮ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ.
ﺴ ﹶﻔ ِﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﻋﺒﻴ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻳﺘﻨ ﱠﻔ ﹸﻞ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﻚ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ِﻪ
ﺱ ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﻣﻮﻃﺄ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ) ( ٧ﻭ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ ﺼﺤﺎِﺑ ﻲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ِ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ
ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺳ ﻬﻴ ٍﻞ )ﻫﻮ ﻧﺎﻓﻊ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰉ ﻋﺎﻣﺮ ﺍﻷﺻﺒﺤﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻴﻤﻰ ،ﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﻬﻴﻞ ﺍﳌـﺪﱏ (
ﺲ
ﺸ ﻤ ﺖ ﺍﻟ
ﺻ ﱢﻞ ﺍﻟ ﱡﻈ ﻬ ﺮ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺯﺍ ﹶﻏ ِ
ﺐ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺏ ﹶﻛﺘ ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﺃﹶ ﱠﻥ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺲ
ﺸ ﻤ ﺖ ﺍﻟـ ﺏ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻏ ﺮﺑـ ِ ﺻ ﹾﻔ ﺮﹲﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻐ ِﺮ
ﺲ ﺑﻴﻀﺎ ُﺀ ﻧ ِﻘﻴ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺪ ﺧﹶﻠﻬﺎ ﺸ ﻤ ﺼ ﺮ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ
ﺸﺘِﺒ ﹶﻜ ﹲﺔ ﻭﺍ ﹾﻗ ﺮﹾﺃ ﻓِﻴﻬـﺎ ﺑِـﺴﻮ ﺭﺗﻴ ِﻦ ﺼﺒ ﺢ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺠﻮ ﻡ ﺑﺎ ِﺩﻳ ﹲﺔ ﻣ ﺻ ﱢﻞ ﺍﻟ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺸﺎ َﺀ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗﻨ ﻢ ﻭ
ﺼ ِﻞ) .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﻮﻗﻮﻑ (
ﹶﻃﻮِﻳﹶﻠﺘﻴ ِﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶﻔ
ﺖ :ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺭﺃﻱ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﰲ ﺗﻘﺪﱘ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﻱ،ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛـﺎﻥ ﰲ
ﻗﻠ
ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﺠﺎﺝ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺠﻤ ﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﺮﻛﻪ.
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻗﻲ:١٧٨
ﺠ ﺪ
ﺚ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ِ
ﻒ ﺣﻴ ﹸ
ﻀ ِﻌﻴ
- ٧٧ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ) ﺃﺑ ﻮ ﺩﺍ ﻭ ﺩ ( ﺃ ﹾﻗﻮﻯ ﻣﺎ ﻭ ﺟ ﺪ ...ﻳ ﺮﻭِﻳ ِﻪ،ﻭﺍﻟ
ﻱ ﺃﻗﻮﻯ ﻗﹶﺎﻟ ﻪ )ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻣﻨ ﺪ ﻩ (
ﺏ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﻓﺬﹶﺍ ﻙ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ...ﻣِﻦ ﺭﺃ ٍ
- ٧٨ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎ ِ
ﺴ ﻊ
ﺐ ﻣﺘ ِ
ﺠ ِﻤﻌﻮﺍ ...ﻋﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺗ ﺮ ﹶﻛﹰﺎ ،ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫ
ﺝ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ - ٧٩ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺌﻲ ١٧٩ﻳ
ﺨ ِﺮ
- ١٧٨ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﳌﻐﻴﺚ ﺑﺸﺮﺡ ﺃﻟﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٥٦ﻭ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﺼﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺬﻛﺮﺓ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٥٥
٦٤
ﺡ :ﺭﻭﻳﻨﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﻱ :ﻋﻦ
ﺴﻨ ِﻦ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻏ ﲑ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ .ﻗﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼ ِ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ :ﻫﺬﺍ ﺑﻴﺎ ﹲﻥ ﻟﻜﻮ ِﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﺏ ﺃﺻ ﺢ ﻣﺎ ﻋ ﺮﹶﻓ ﻪ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭ ﺩ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻌﻨﺎ ﻩ ﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳﺬﻛ ﺮ ﰲ ﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺑﺎ ٍ
ﺏ ﻏ ﲑ ﻩ؛ ﻷﻧ ﻪ ﺃﻗﻮﻯ
ﻒ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﳚ ﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎ ِ ﺝ ﺍﻹﺳﻨﺎ ﺩ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ﺍﷲ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻣﻨﺪﻩ ﻋﻨﻪ :ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﳜﺮ
ﻱ ﲟﺼ ﺮ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ: ﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎ ِﻝ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻣﻨﺪﻩ :ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﲰ ﻊ ﳏﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳﻌ ٍﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻭﺭﺩ
ﻲ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﳜﺮ
ﺝ ﻋﻦ ﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﱂ ﻳﺠ ﻤ ﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﺮﻛ ِﻪ . ﺐ ﺃﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋ
ﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺬﻫ ِ
ﺐ ﻣﺘﺴ ﻊ ( ،ﺧ ﱪ ﳌﺒﺘﺪﺃ
ﻒ .ﻭﻗﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ) :ﻣﺬﻫ ﻒ ( ﺃﻱ :ﻭﻳﺮﻭِﻱ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ﻓﻘﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ) :ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ
ﻑ ،ﻭ ﺣﻜﹶﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺪﻩ ﺃﻧﻪ ﲰ ﻊ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻭﺭﺩﻱ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﳏﺬﻭ ٍ
ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺨﺮﺝ ﻋﻦ ﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻣﻦ ﱂ ﻳﺠﻤﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﺮﻛﻪ.
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺪﻩ :ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻳﺄﺧﺬ ﻣﺄﺧﺬﻩ ،ﻭﻳﺨﺮﺝ ﺍﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﳚﺪ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﻏﲑﻩ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﺃﻗﻮﻯ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺃﻯ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ.
ﻱ
ﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺃ ِ
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﺭﺃﻱ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺃﺣ
١٨٠
ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺪﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﺱ ،ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ.
١٨١
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺭﻱ ﻭﺍﻷﻭﺯﺍﻋﻲ ﻭﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺯﻱ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ ﺭﲪﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ .
١٨٢
ﺐ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﺭﲪﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ .
ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺬﻫ
ﻓﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺇﻣﺎ ٍﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﺘﻬﺪﻳﻦ ﺣﱴ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﻧﻘﺮﺿﺖ ﻣﺬﺍﻫﺒﻬﻢ ﺇﻻ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ
ﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻘﺒﻮ ٍﻝ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺳﻮﺍ ﻩ،ﺃﻭ ﺗﻠﻘﺘﻪ
ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﺧﻼ ﺍﻟﺒﺎ
ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺒﻮﻝ.،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻣﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻗﻠﻴﻞ .
- ١٧٩ﹶﻗ
ﺼ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ )) :ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺌﻲ ( ( ؛ ﻟﻀﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺯﻥ .
- ١٨٠ﺍﻧﻈﺮ :ﺍﳌﺨﺘﺼﺮ ﰲ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٢ﻭﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤـﺪﻳﺚ ﻟﻠﻘـﺎﲰﻲ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٢١٤
ﻭﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﳌﻐﻴﺚ ﺑﺸﺮﺡ ﺃﻟﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٧٢ﻭﺗﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻨـﻮﺍﻭﻱ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ
( ١١٢ﻭ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺪ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ -ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ -ﺍﻟﺮﻗﻤﻴﺔ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٢٩٢
- ١٨١ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ٣٤٧/٨ﻭﺳﲑ ﺃﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻼﺀ ١١٤-١٢٢/٧ﻭﺍﶈﻠﻰ ١٤٨-١٤٧/٤
- ١٨٢ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻌﲔ ٣٣-٣١/١ﻭ ٧٧ﻭﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﻱ ٩٠/٥
٦٥
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﲝﺪﻳﺚ ) ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﻛﻔﺎﺀ ( ﻣﻊ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ،ﻭﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱪ
١٨٣
ﺑﻮﺿﻌﻪ
ﻭﺃﺧﺬ ﲝﺪﻳﺚ ﺣﻜﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺒﲑ ﻓﻴﻤﻦ ﲢ ﱡﻞ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻗﺔ ١٨٤ﻣﻊ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ "
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺃﰉ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ) ( ١٦٢٨ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ) ( ٢٦٠٤ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟـﺔ )( ١٩١٣
ﻭﻣﺼﻨﻒ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ)ﺝ / ٣ﺹ ( ١٠٥٣٣) ( ١٨٠ﻭﺃﲪـﺪ ) ٣٧٤٧ﻭ( ٤٢٩٣
ﺤﻤِ ﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﻋـ ﻦ ﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﺣ ِﻜﻴ ِﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺟﺒﻴ ٍﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺕ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ
ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ » : - -ﻣ ﻦ ﺳﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﻐﻨِﻴ ِﻪ ﺟﺎ َﺀ
ﺡ -ﻓِﻰ ﻭ ﺟ ِﻬ ِﻪ « .ﹶﻓﻘِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻣـﺎ ﺵ -ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹸﻛﺪﻭ ﺵ -ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺧﺪﻭ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﺧﻤﻮ
ﺤﻴﻰ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺐ « .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻐﻨﻰ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﺧ ﻤﺴﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺩ ﺭ ﻫﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻗِﻴ ﻤﺘﻬﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺬ ﻫ ِ
ﺴ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺣ ﹾﻔﻈِﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺮﻭِﻯ ﻋ ﻦ ﺣﻜِﻴ ِﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺟﺒﻴ ٍﺮ ﹶﻓﻘﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳـ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﹶﻓﻘﹶـ ﺪ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ.
ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻩ ﺯﺑﻴﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺤﻴﻰ
ﺻ ٍﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹸﻮِﻓ ﻲ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻳ
ﻭﰲ ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ) ( ١٩١٣ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍ َﻷ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﻭﺍ ِ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺑ ﻦ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺣﻜِﻴ ِﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺟﺒﻴ ٍﺮ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ
ﷲ ،ﹶﺃ ﹼﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣ ﻦ ﺳﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﻐﻨِﻴ ِﻪ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻳـ ﻮ ﻡ ﻳﺰِﻳﺪ ، ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﷲ ،ﻭﻣـﺎ ِﻏﻨـﺎ ﻩ ؟ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ : ﺡ ،ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِ ﺵ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹸﻛﺪﻭ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻭﻓِﻲ ﻭ ﺟ ِﻬ ِﻪ ﺧﺪﻭ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺷـ ﻌﺒ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻻ ﺤﻴﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ :ﹶﻓ ﻌِﻠﻤـ ﺐ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳ ﺧ ﻤﺴﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺩ ﺭ ﻫﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﻋ ﺪﹸﻟﻬﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺬ ﻫ ِ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒـ ِﺪ
ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻴ ِﻪ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺯﺑﻴ ٍﺪ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ
ﻳ ﺮﺿِﻲ ﺣﻜِﻴ ﻢ ﺑ ﻦ ﺟﺒﻴ ٍﺮ ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠ
ﷲ ،ﻭ ﺣﻜِﻴ ِﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺟﺒﻴـ ٍﺮ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ ،ﻋﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻫ ﹶﻜﺬﹶﺍ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﷲ.
ﺚ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍ ِﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ ﺴِﻨ ﺪ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺚ ،ﻭ ﺯﺑﻴ ﺪ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ
ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺿﻌِﻴ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹸﻮﹶﻓ ِﺔ
- ١٨٣ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﰊ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔ ) ( ٢٣٦ﻭﻣﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﰊ ) ( ١٩٧٢ﻭﻧﺼﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻳﺔ ﰲ ﲣﺮﻳﺞ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳍﺪﺍﻳﺔ)-ﺝ
/ ٦ﺹ ( ٩٠ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺭﺍﻳﺔ ﰲ ﲣﺮﻳﺞ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳍﺪﺍﻳﺔ)-ﺝ / ٢ﺹ ( ٦٢ﻭﺗﱰﻳﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﺮﻓﻮﻋﺔ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ١٧
( ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻞ ﺍﳌﺘﻨﺎﻫﻴﺔ ) ( ١٠١٨ﻭ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺭ ﺍﳌﻨﲑ )ﺝ / ٧ﺹ ( ٥٨٣ﻭﺳﻨﺪﻩ ﻭﺍﻩ
- ١٨٤ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻗﺪﺍﻣﺔ )ﺝ / ٢ﺹ ( ٦٩٣ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺎﰲ ﰲ ﻓﻘﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒـﻞ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٤٢٨ﻭﻓﻘـﻪ
ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ -ﺣﻨﺒﻠﻲ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٣٧٦ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﺓ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺪﺓ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٤٢
٦٦
ﻭﰲ ﻋﻠﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ) ( ٨٢٩ﻭﺳﺌﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣـﺴﻌﻮﺩ
ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺄﻝ ﻭﻟﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻐﻨﻴﻪ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻭﰲ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ ﻛﺪﻭﺡ ﺃﻭ ﲬﻮﺵ "
ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﻳﺮﻭﻳﻪ ﺣﻜﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺒﲑ ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺑﻴﻪ ﺣﺪﺙ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ
ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺭﻱ ﻭﺷﺮﻳﻚ ﻭﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﻭﲪﺎﺩ ﺑﻦ ﺷﻌﻴﺐ ﻭﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺼﻌﺐ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻗﺴﺎﱐ ﻋـﻦ
ﲪﺎﺩ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻤﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﻭﻭﻫـﻢ
ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺣﻜﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺒﲑ ،ﻭﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺷﻌﺒﺔ ﻋـﻦ
ﺣﻜﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺒﲑ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﺣﺪﺙ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻃﻬﻤﺎﻥ ﻭﳛﲕ ﺍﻟﻘﻄـﺎﻥ ﻭﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺯﺑﻴـﺪ
ﻭﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﻤﺮ ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﱂ ﳚﺎﻭﺯ ﺍﺑﻨﻪ ﳏﻤﺪﺍ ﻭﻗﻮﳍﻤﺎ ﺃﻭﱃ
ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ".
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ) ( ٤٩٩ﻭﺫﻛﺮ " ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻟـﺴﻔﻴﺎﻥ :
ﺇﻥ ﺷﻌﺒﺔ ﻻ ﳛﺪﺙ ﻋﻦ ﺣﻜﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺒﲑ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ :ﻗﺪ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎﻩ ﺯﺑﻴﺪ ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ
ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ " .
ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﻜﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺒﲑ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ،ﻟﻜﻦ ﻣﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﺯﺑﻴﺪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺎﺭﺙ ﺍﻟﻜـﻮﰲ ﺗﻘـﻮﻱ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺛﻘﺔ ﺛﺒﺖ ،ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ ﺛﻘﺎﺕ ،ﻓﺎﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳـﻖ
ﺯﺑﻴﺪ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ " ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺣﺴﻦ " .
ﺖ )ﻋﻠﻲ ( :ﱂ ﻳﺼ ﺢ ﻭﺻﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺯﺑﻴﺪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ،ﻓﻜﻴـﻒ
ﻗﻠ
ﳛﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﺤﺔ ؟!.
ﻭﺣﻜﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺒﲑ ،ﺿﻌﻔﻪ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﲔ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﲏ ﻭﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﺑﻦ ﺷﻴﺒﻪ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﺎﰎ
ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺯﻱ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ ،ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ .ﻭﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻥ ﺷﻌﺒﺔ ﺗﺮﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ
١٨٥
ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻗﺔ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭ ﺃﻋﻼﻩ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺪﻋﻲ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﺻﺤﺘﻪ !
- ١٨٥ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﺮﻭﺣﲔ ) ( ٢٤٦ / ١ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ ) ( ٦٣٦ / ٢ﰲ ﺗﺮﲨﺘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ
ﻣﻨﻜﺮﺍﺗﻪ .ﻭﱂ ﺗﺼﺢ ﻣﺘﺎﺑﻌﺘﻪ ﳊﻜﻴﻢ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺿﻌﻒ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ) ، ( ٩٧ / ٥ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺣـﺎﰎ
ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺯﻱ )ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ، ( ٢٠١ / ٢ / ١ﻭﺍﳋﻄﺎﰊ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ) ، ( ٢٢٦ / ٢ﻭﺃﻃﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭﻱ ﰲ
ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺿﻌﻔﻪ ﰲ ﺍﺧﺘﺼﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ) . ( ٢٢٧ - ٢٢٦ / ٢ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺗﻨﻘﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ ﰲ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴـﻖ ﻻﺑـﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ
ﺍﳍﺎﺩﻱ)-ﺝ / ٢ﺹ ( ١٨٣
٦٧
ﺠ ِﺪ ( ﻭﻫﻮ
ﺴِﺠ ِﺪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴِﻼ ﹶﺓ ِﻟﺠﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺻﹶﻭﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﲝﺪﻳﺚ ) ﹶﻻ
١٨٦
ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﺟﺪﺍ ﻭﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﻱ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺎﺕ .
ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻘﺒﻮ ﹲﻝ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺇﻻ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ،ﻓﻘﺪ
ﺫﻫﺐ ﻋﺪ ﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﺧﺬ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻻﻧﻜﻔﺎﻑ ﻭﺍﻻﺣﺘﻴﺎﻁ .
ﻭﻗﺪ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﳌﺎﻭﺭﺩﻱ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ،ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺄﺧﺬ ﺑﺎﳌﺮﺳﻞ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ
١٨٧
ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﺩﻻﻟ ﹲﺔ ﺳﻮﺍ ﻩ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﺩ ﱠﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻈﻮ ٍﺭ،ﺍﺣﺘﻴﺎﻃﹰﺎ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻜﻲ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ .
ﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﱰﻩ ﻋﻨﻪ،ﻛﻤﺎ
ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺿﻌﻴﻔﹰﺎ ﺑﻜﺮﺍﻫﺔ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻮﻉ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻷﻧﻜﺤﺔ،ﻓﺎﻻﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎ
١٨٨
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻻ ﳚﺐ .
ــــــــــــــــ
- ١٨٦ﺍﻧﻈﺮ :ﻧﺼﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻳﺔ ﰲ ﲣﺮﻳﺞ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳍﺪﺍﻳﺔ)-ﺝ / ١٣ﺹ ( ٣٦٣ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺭﺍﻳﺔ ﰲ ﲣﺮﻳﺞ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳍﺪﺍﻳﺔ-
)ﺝ / ٢ﺹ ( ٢٩٢ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻠﺨﻴﺺ ﺍﳊﺒﲑ ﰲ ﲣﺮﻳﺞ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻓﻌﻲ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ)-ﺝ / ٢ﺹ ( ١٣٦ﻭﺍﻟﻶﱄ ﺍﳌﺼﻨﻮﻋﺔ-
)ﺝ / ٢ﺹ ( ١٤ﻭﺍﳌﻘﺎﺻﺪ ﺍﳊﺴﻨﺔ ﻟﻠﺴﺨﺎﻭﻱ)-ﺝ / ٢ﺹ ( ١٣٠٩) ( ١١٤ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻗﺪﺍﻣـﺔ-
)ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١١١ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺮﻭﻉ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻣﻔﻠﺢ)-ﺝ / ٣ﺹ ( ٩٣ﻭﺍﳌﻐﲏ)-ﺝ / ٣ﺹ ( ٤٠٩ﻭﻣﻨﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻴﻞ ﺷﺮﺡ
ﺍﻟﺪﻟﻴﻞ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٧٩
- ١٨٧ﺍﻧﻈﺮ :ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﳌﻐﻴﺚ ٨٠/١ﻭ١٤٢ﻭ ١٤٣ﻭ ٢٦٨ﻭﻧﻜﺖ ﺍﻟﺰﺭﻛﺸﻲ ٢،٣١٣ﻭﺣﺠﻴﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﺮﺳﻞ ﻋﻨـﺪ
ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﻹﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺧﻠﻴﻞ ﻣﻼ ﺧﺎﻃﺮ
- ١٨٨ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺧﻄﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﺴﺎﻭﺍﺓ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺑﺎﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺹ ٧٠
٦٨
ﻒ
ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ُﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ِ
ﺇﺫﺍ ﺟﺮﻯ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ،ﺃﻭ ﺗﻠﻘﺘﻪ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺒﻮﻝ
ﻟﻘﺪ ﺍﺗﻔ ﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺟﺮﻯ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺑﻪ،ﻭﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﳑﺎ
ﺗﻠﻘﺘﻪ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺒﻮﻝ – ﻏﺎﻟﺒﹰﺎ -ﻭﻻ ﻧﻌﻠﻢ ﳍﻢ ﳐﺎﻟﻔﹰﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﻴﺔ .
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻘﺐ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻭ
ﻋﻨﺪ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ،ﺃﻭ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ،ﻣﻊ ﺣﻜﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ
ﻒ،ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺑﺎﻻﺿﻄﺮﺍﺏ،ﺃﻭ ﺑﺎﻧﻘﻄﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ،ﺃﻭ ﻟﻌﺪﻡ ﺻﺤﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ،ﺃﻭ ﻟﻀﻌﻒ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱﺑﺎﻟﻀﻌ ِ
ﻭﳓﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ .
ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﺄﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ :ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ،ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﲔ ﻭﺃﺗﺒﺎﻉ
ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﲔ،ﺑﺎﻹﺿﺎﻓﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﻭﺃﻗﺮﺍﻢ .
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺃﻣﺜﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﺃﺗﻴﺖ ﺎ ﻟﻠﺘﺪﻟﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺍﳍﺎﻣﺔ ﻭﺃﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ
ﻭﺭﻗﻤﻪ ﻭﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﺭﻗﻤﻪ:
ﻀ ِﺮ( ٢٤) .
ﺤ
ﻼﺗﻴ ِﻦ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺼﹶﺠ ﻤ ِﻊ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
- ٢٦ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻯ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺘ ِﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ
ﺼ ِﺮ
ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ
ﺤﻴﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﺧﹶﻠ ٍ - ١٨٨ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﹶﻠﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻳ
ﻼﺗﻴ ِﻦ
ﺼﹶ ﺱ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﻣ ﻦ ﺟ ﻤ ﻊ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﻋ ﻦ ﺣﻨﺶٍ ﻋ ﻦ ِﻋ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﺶ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﺒﺎِﺋ ِﺮ « .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﻭ ﺣﻨ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﻋ ﹾﺬ ٍﺭ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ﺑﺎﺑﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑﻮﺍ ِ
ﺿ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ
ﺚ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﻒ ِﻋ ﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺿﻌِﻴ ﺲ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺴﻴ ﻦ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﻗﻴ ٍ ﻋِﻠ ﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣِﺒ ﻰ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺣ
ﺴ ﹶﻔ ِﺮ ﹶﺃ ﻭ
ﻼﺗﻴ ِﻦ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﺼﹶﺠ ﻤ ﻊ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
ِﺑ ﻌ ﺮﹶﻓ ﹶﺔ.
ﺴﺠﻮ ِﺩ( ٧٩) .
ﻉ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺴﺒِﻴ ِﺢ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻛﹸﻮ ِ
ﻭﰲ - ٨٢ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟﺘ
٦٩
ﻕ
ﺐ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﺲ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ِﺫﹾﺋ ٍ
ﺠ ٍﺮ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﻳﻮﻧ
- ٢٦٢ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋِﻠ ﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣ
ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ»: ﺑ ِﻦ ﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻬﺬﹶِﻟ ﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻮ ِﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺘﺒ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ
ﺕ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺗ ﻢ ﺭﻛﹸﻮ ﻋ ﻪ
ﺙ ﻣﺮﺍ ٍ
ﻼ ﹶ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺭ ﹶﻛ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻓِﻰ ﺭﻛﹸﻮ ِﻋ ِﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺭﺑ ﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻈِﻴ ِﻢ ﹶﺛ ﹶ
ﺕ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺗ ﻢ
ﺙ ﻣﺮﺍ ٍ ﻼ ﹶ
ﺠ ﺪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻓِﻰ ﺳﺠﻮ ِﺩ ِﻩ ﺳﺒﺤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺭﺑ ﻰ ﺍ َﻷ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺛ ﹶ ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﺩﻧﺎ ﻩ .ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺳ ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺏ ﻋ ﻦ ﺣ ﹶﺬ ﻳ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﻭ ﻋ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺎ ِﻣ ٍﺮ.
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﺩﻧﺎ ﻩ « .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭﻓِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ
ﺳﺠﻮ ﺩ ﻩ ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺼ ٍﻞ .ﻋ ﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺘﺒ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻢ
ﺲ ِﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ﺩ ﻩ ِﺑ ﻤﺘ ِ
ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺚ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ.
ﻳ ﹾﻠ ﻖ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺴﺠﻮ ِﺩ
ﻉ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺺ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻛﹸﻮ ِ
ﺤﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺃﹶ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻨ ﹸﻘ
ﺴﺘ ِ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻳ
ﺕ.
ﺴﺒِﻴﺤﺎ ٍ
ﺙ ﺗ
ﻼ ِ
ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺛ ﹶ
ﺾ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﹾﻛ ﻌﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﻧﺎ ِﺳﻴﺎ( ١٥٣) .
ﻭﰲ - ١٥٧ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎﺀَ ﻓِﻰ ﺍ ِﻹﻣﺎ ِﻡ ﻳﻨ ﻬ
ﺸ ﻌِﺒ ﻰ
ﺸﻴ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﹶﻟﻴﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ
- ٣٦٥ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣﻨِﻴ ٍﻊ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻫ
ﺴﺒ ﺢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﻡ ﻭ ﺳﺒ ﺢ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﺾ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﹾﻛ ﻌﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﹶﻓ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ِﺑﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ِﻐ ﲑ ﹸﺓ ﺑ ﻦ ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻓﻨ ﻬ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :
ﺲ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺴ ﻬ ِﻮ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺟﺎِﻟ ﺠ ﺪﺗ ِﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﺠ ﺪ ﺳ ﻼِﺗ ِﻪ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺳ ﺻﹶﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺑ ِﻘﻴ ﹶﺔ
ﺏ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺎ ِﻣ ٍﺮ ﻭ ﺳ ﻌ ٍﺪ ﻭ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻯ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭﻓِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ
ﻯ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﻭ ﺟ ٍﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ِﻐ ﲑ ِﺓ ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ِﻐ ﲑ ِﺓ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺤﻴﻨ ﹶﺔ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﺑ
ﺾ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﹶﻟﻴﻠﹶﻰ ﻣِﻦ ِﻗﺒ ِﻞ ِﺣ ﹾﻔ ِﻈ ِﻪ.
ﺑ ِﻦ ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹶﺔ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺗ ﹶﻜﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺇ ﺳﻤﺎﻋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﹶﻟﻴﻠﹶﻰ ﻫ ﻮ
ﺚ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﹶﻟﻴﻠﹶﻰ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ
ﺤﺘ ﺞ ِﺑ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
ﺻﺤِﻴ ﺢ ﺣﺪِﻳِﺜ ِﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﺳﻘِﻴ ِﻤ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﻕ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃ ﺭﻭِﻯ ﻋﻨ ﻪ َﻷﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺪﺭِﻯ ﺻﺪﻭ
ﺚ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﻭ ﺟ ٍﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ِﻐ ﲑ ِﺓ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹶﺔ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﻯ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻼ ﹶﺃ ﺭﻭِﻯ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﺲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺣﺎ ِﺯ ٍﻡ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ِﻐ ﲑ ِﺓ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﺎِﺑ ٍﺮ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ِﻐ ﲑ ِﺓ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺷﺒﻴ ٍﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻗﻴ ِ
ﺤﻴﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﻭ ﻋ ﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺾ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﻠﹾ ِﻢ ﺗ ﺮ ﹶﻛ ﻪ ﻳ
ﺿ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ﻪ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺠ ﻌ ِﻔ ﻰ ﹶﻗ ﺪ
ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹶﺔ .ﻭﺟﺎِﺑ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻯ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻫﻤﺎ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻌِ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹶﻞ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﹾﻛ ﻌﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ ﻬ ِﺪ
ﺴﻠِﻴ ِﻢ ﻭﻣِﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﺭﺃﹶﻯ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ
ﺠ ﺪﺗﻴ ِﻦ ﻣِﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﺭﺃﹶﻯ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﺠ ﺪ ﺳ
ﻼِﺗ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳ
ﺻﹶﻣﻀﻰ ﻓِﻰ
٧٠
ﺤﻴﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ
ﻯ ﻭﻳ
ﺻ ﺢ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻫ ِﺮ
ﺤﺪِﻳﹸﺜ ﻪ ﹶﺃ
ﺴﻠِﻴ ِﻢ ﹶﻓ
ﺴﻠِﻴ ِﻢ .ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺭﺃﹶﻯ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﺍﻟﺘ
ﺤﻴﻨ ﹶﺔ.
ﺝ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﺑ
ﻯ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺍ َﻷ ﻋ ﺮ ِ
ﺍ َﻷﻧﺼﺎ ِﺭ
- ١٥٨ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻰ ِﻣ ﹾﻘﺪﺍ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﻌﻮ ِﺩ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﹾﻛ ﻌﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﺍﻷُﻭﹶﻟﻴﻴ ِﻦ( ١٥٤) .
ﺴ ﻰ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹸﺔ
ﻼ ﹶﻥ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍ ﻭ ﺩ -ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻴﺎِﻟ ِ
ﺤﻤﻮ ﺩ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ﹶ
- ٣٦٧ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ
ﺙ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪﺤ ﺪ ﹸ
ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ ﻳ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﻴ ﺪ ﹶﺓ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ
ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﺳ ﻌ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﻒ.ﺿ ِ ﺲ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﹾﻛ ﻌﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﺍﻷُﻭﹶﻟﻴﻴ ِﻦ ﹶﻛﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِ - -ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺟﹶﻠ
ﺸ ﻰ ٍﺀ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻗﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﻡ ﹶﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ :ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﻡ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹸﺔ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺣ ﺮ ﻙ ﺳ ﻌ ﺪ ﺷ ﹶﻔﺘﻴ ِﻪ ِﺑ
ﺴ ﻤ ﻊ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺴ ﻦ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﻴ ﺪ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺚ ﺣ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ
ﺨﺘﺎﺭﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻄِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﻌﻮ ﺩ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﹾﻛ ﻌﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﺍﻷُﻭﹶﻟﻴﻴ ِﻦ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ
ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠﻢِ ﻳ
ﺸ ﻬ ِﺪ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ.ﺍﻟﺘ
ﺸ ﻌِﺒ ﻰ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ.
ﻯ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺴ ﻬ ِﻮ .ﻫ ﹶﻜﺬﹶﺍ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺠ ﺪﺗﺎ ﺍﻟ
ﺸ ﻬ ِﺪ ﹶﻓ ﻌﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺳ
ﻭﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺯﺍ ﺩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﲔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶﻄ ِﺮ( ١٨٧) .
ﻼ ِﺓ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺑ ِﺔ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱢﻄ ِ
ﺼﹶ - ١٩١ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﺨ ﻰ ﹶﻻ ﺡ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﹾﻠ ِ ﺐ ﺗ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻣﺎ ِ
ﺚ ﹶﻏﺮِﻳ ) ( ٤١٣ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ
ﻯ ﻋ ﻦ ﻚ ﺭ ِﻭ ﻑ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳِﺜ ِﻪ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ .ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﻳ ﻌ ﺮ
ﲔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺩﺍﺑِﺘ ِﻪ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻭِﺑ ِﻪ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﻓِﻰ ﻣﺎ ٍﺀ ﻭ ِﻃ ٍﻚ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ
ﺲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﹶﺃﻧ ِ
ﻕ.
ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻭِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﺐ( ٢٤٩) .
- ٢٥٤ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻰ ﺍ ﺳِﺘ ﹾﻘﺒﺎ ِﻝ ﺍ ِﻹﻣﺎ ِﻡ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺧ ﹶﻄ
ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ِﻄﻴ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﻨﺼﻮ ٍﺭ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹸﻮِﻓ ﻰ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ
- ٥١١ﺣ ﺪﺛﹶﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﺑ ﻦ ﻳ ﻌﻘﹸﻮ
ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِ - -ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻘ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ
ﺏ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺍ ﺳﺘﻮﻯ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻤِﻨﺒ ِﺮ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻩ ِﺑ ﻮﺟﻮ ِﻫﻨﺎ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﻭﻓِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ِﻄﻴ ﹶﺔ .ﻭ ﻣ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ
ﺚ ﻣ ﺚ ﻣﻨﺼﻮ ٍﺭ ﹶﻻ ﻧ ﻌ ِﺮﹸﻓ ﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ ﻭ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﺻﺤﺎِﺑﻨﺎ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺚ ِﻋ ﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻒ ﺫﹶﺍ ِﻫ ﺿﻌِﻴ ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ِﻄﻴ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ
ﺐ .ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ
ﺤﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﺳِﺘ ﹾﻘﺒﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِﻹﻣﺎ ِﻡ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺧ ﹶﻄ
ﺴﺘ ِ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺻﺤﺎ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ
٧١
ﺼ ﺢ ﻓِﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ
ﻕ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ِ
ﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻰ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻭِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﻮ ِﺭ
ﺏ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﺷ ﻰ ٌﺀ.
ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ
ﺼﻨ ﻊ )( ٢٩٧
ﻒ ﻳ
- ٣٠٢ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﹸﺫ ِﻛ ﺮ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟﻞِ ﻳ ﺪ ِﺭ ﻙ ﺍ ِﻹﻣﺎ ﻡ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺳﺎ ِﺟ ﺪ ﹶﻛﻴ
ﺝ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺭﻃﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﻋ ﻦ
ﺤﺠﺎ ِ
ﺲ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹸﻮِﻓ ﻰ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺤﺎ ِﺭِﺑ ﻰ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
- ٥٩٤ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ِﻫﺸﺎ ﻡ ﺑ ﻦ ﻳﻮﻧ
ﻕ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺒﻴ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻳ ِﺮ ﱘ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻰ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮِﻭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﹶﻟﻴﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﺫﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﺼﻨ ﻊ
ﻼ ﹶﺓ ﻭﺍ ِﻹﻣﺎ ﻡ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺣﺎ ٍﻝ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ ﺼﹶ
ﺑ ِﻦ ﺟﺒ ٍﻞ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻻ ﹶﻗﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ ِ » - -ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺍﻟ
ﺐ ﹶﻻ ﻧ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺳﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣﺎ
ﺚ ﹶﻏﺮِﻳ ﺼﻨ ﻊ ﺍ ِﻹﻣﺎ ﻡ « .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ
ﻯ ﻣِﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫ ﹶﺬﺍ ِﻋ ﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ .ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﻭﺍ ِﻹﻣﺎ ﻡﺭ ِﻭ
ﻉ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍ ِﻹﻣﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﺍ ﺧﺘﺎ ﺭ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ
ﻚ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﹾﻛ ﻌ ﹸﺔ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻓﹶﺎﺗ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﹸﻮ
ﺠ ِﺰﹸﺋ ﻪ ِﺗ ﹾﻠ
ﺠ ﺪ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﺴ
ﺳﺎ ِﺟ ﺪ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ
ﻚﻀ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻟ ﻌﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺮﹶﻓ ﻊ ﺭﹾﺃ ﺳ ﻪ ﻓِﻰ ِﺗ ﹾﻠ
ﺠ ﺪ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍ ِﻹﻣﺎ ِﻡ ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِ ﺴ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺎ ﺭ ِﻙ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺠ ﺪ ِﺓ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﻐ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻪ.ﺴ ﺍﻟ
ﲔ ِﺟ ﺰﻳ ﹲﺔ( ١١) .
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
- ١١ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺱ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﹶﻇﺒﻴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ
ﺤﻴﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﻢ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺟﺮِﻳ ﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎﺑﻮ ِ
- ٦٣٤ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻳ
ﺲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺣ ﺪ ٍﺓ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ ﺽ ﻭﺍ ِ ﺼﹸﻠ ﺢ ِﻗﺒﹶﻠﺘﺎ ِﻥ ﻓِﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ٍ
ﺱ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ » - -ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﲔ ِﺟ ﺰﻳ ﹲﺔ «.
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺏ
ﺤ ﻮ ﻩ .ﻭﻓِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ
ﺱ ِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍ ِﻹ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ ﻧ
ﺐ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺟﺮِﻳ ﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎﺑﻮ
- ٦٣٥ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﹸﻛ ﺮﻳ ٍ
ﺱﺚ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍﺏ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﻴ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﹶﻘ ِﻔ ﻰ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺯ ﻳ ٍﺪ ﻭ ﺟ ﺪ ﺣ ﺮ ِ
ﻼ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺱ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﹶﻇﺒﻴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻣ ﺮ ﺳ ﹰ ﻯ ﻋ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎﺑﻮ ِ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺖ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ِﺟ ﺰﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺭﹶﻗﺒِﺘ ِﻪ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ -ﺿ ﻌ ﺼﺮﺍِﻧ ﻰ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻭ ِ
ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻋﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﺴ ﺮ
ﺚ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﹶﻔ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﲔ ﻋﺸﻮ ﺭ « ِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻰ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﺟ ﺰﻳ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ ﺮﹶﻗﺒ ِﺔ ﻭﻓِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ » -ﹶﻟﻴ
ﲔ ﻋﺸﻮ ﺭ «.
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺚ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ »:ﺇﻧ ﻤﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺸﻮ ﺭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ
ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣ ﻴ ﹸ
ﺕ( ١٣) .
ﻀ ﺮﻭﺍ ِ
ﺨ
- ١٣ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻰ ﺯﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ
٧٢
ﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺓ ﻋ ﻦ
ﺤﺲ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸ ﺮ ٍﻡ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﻳﻮﻧ
- ٦٣٩ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋِﻠ ﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﺧ
ﺐ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ -
ﺤ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﻌﺎ ٍﺫ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻛﺘ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑﻦِ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﻴ ٍﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﻃ ﹾﻠ
ﻣ
ﺲ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺷ ﻰ ٌﺀ « .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﺕ ﻭ ِﻫ ﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﹶﻟﻴ ﻀ ﺮﻭﺍ ِﺨ ﺴﹶﺄﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
-ﻳ
ﺏ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﺷ ﻰ ٌﺀ ﺼ ﺢ ﻓِﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ ﺲ ﻳ ِ
ﺼﺤِﻴﺢٍ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ ﺲ ِﺑ ﺚ ﹶﻟﻴ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ِﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ﺩ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻼ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺤ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻣ ﺮ ﺳ ﹰ ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﺮﻭﻯ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﻃ ﹾﻠ
ﺴ ﻦ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺓ ﺤ ﺴﻰ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﺻ ﺪﹶﻗ ﹲﺔ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴ ﺕ ﻀ ﺮﻭﺍ ِ ﺨ
ﺲ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫﻞِ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺿ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ﻪ ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹸﺔ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ﻭﺗ ﺮ ﹶﻛ ﻪ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺎ ﺭ ِﻙ.
ﺚ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِﻒ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺿﻌِﻴ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ
ﺤ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ﻟِﻠﻨﺴﺎ ِﺀ( ٧٥) .
- ٧٥ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻰ ﹶﻛﺮﺍ ِﻫﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴ ﻰ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻯ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍ ﻭ ﺩ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻴﺎِﻟ ِ
ﺼ ِﺮ
ﺠ ﺮ ِﺷ ﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
- ٩٢٥ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ
ﺤِﻠ ﻖ ﺱ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻰ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻧﻬﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﻼ ِ ﻫﻤﺎ ﻡ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺧ ﹶ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﹶﺃ ﹸﺓ ﺭﹾﺃ ﺳﻬﺎ.
ﺤ ﻮ ﻩ .ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺱ ﻧ ﻼ ٍ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺑﺸﺎ ٍﺭ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍ ﻭ ﺩ ﻋ ﻦ ﻫﻤﺎ ٍﻡ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺧ ﹶ - ٩٢٦ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ
ﺚﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﻯ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺏ .ﻭ ﺭ ِﻭ ﺿ ِﻄﺮﺍ ﺚ ﻋِﻠ ﻰ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍ ﻳ ﹾﺬ ﹸﻛ ﺮ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻰ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﺤِﻠ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﹶﺃ ﹸﺓ
ﺸ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻧﻬﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﻋ ﻦ ﺣﻤﺎ ِﺩ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺎِﺋ
ﺭﹾﺃ ﺳﻬﺎ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤﻞﹸ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻋ ﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﹶﺃ ِﺓ ﺣ ﹾﻠﻘﹰﺎ ﻭﻳ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ
ﺼ ﲑ.
ﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻘ ِ
) ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓ ﱂ ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ (
ﺡ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ِﺑﺒﻴﻨ ٍﺔ( ١٥) .
- ١٥ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﹶﻻ ِﻧﻜﹶﺎ
ﻯ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍ َﻷ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﻋ ﻦ
ﺼ ِﺮ
ﻒ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣﻤﺎ ٍﺩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌِﻨ ﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ - ١١٢٧ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻳﻮ ﺳ
ﺤ ﻦﻼﺗِﻰ ﻳﻨ ِﻜ
ﺱ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻐﺎﻳﺎ ﺍﻟ ﱠ ﹶﻗﺘﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﺎِﺑ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺯﻳ ٍﺪ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﺴ ِﲑﺚ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ ﻒ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣﻤﺎ ٍﺩ ﺭﹶﻓ ﻊ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍ َﻷ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺴ ﻬ ﻦ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﺑﻴﻨ ٍﺔ « .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻳﻮ ﺳ
ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ
ﻕ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺮﹶﻓ ﻌ ﻪ.
ﻼِﺏ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﹶ
ﻭﹶﺃ ﻭﹶﻗ ﹶﻔ ﻪ ﻓِﻰ ِﻛﺘﺎ ِ
٧٣
ﺤ ﻮ ﻩ
- ١١٢٨ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹸﻗﺘﻴﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹸﻏﻨ ﺪ ﺭ ﻣﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ٍﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻋﺮﻭﺑ ﹶﺔ ﻧ
ﻅ ﹶﻻ ﻧ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪﺍ ﺭﹶﻓ ﻌ ﻪ
ﺤﻔﹸﻮ ٍ ﺚ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻣ
ﺻ ﺢ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺮﹶﻓ ﻌ ﻪ .ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ
ﻯ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﺒ ِﺪ ﺍ َﻷ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﻯ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒِ ﺪ ﺍ َﻷ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﻣ ﺮﻓﹸﻮﻋﺎ .ﻭ ﺭ ِﻭ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣﺎ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺡ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ِﺑﺒﻴﻨ ٍﺔ
ﺱ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻻ ِﻧﻜﹶﺎ
ﻯ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ ﺼﺤِﻴ ﺢ ﻣﺎ ﺭ ِﻭ ﺚ ﻣ ﻮﻗﹸﻮﻓﹰﺎ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﻫ ﹶﺬﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺡ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ
ﺱ ﹶﻻ ِﻧﻜﹶﺎ ﺏ ﹶﻗﺘﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﺎﺑِ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺯﻳ ٍﺪ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ ﺻﺤﺎ ﻫ ﹶﻜﺬﹶﺍ ﺭﻭﻯ ﹶﺃ
ﺤ ﻮ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣ ﻮﻗﹸﻮﻓﹰﺎ .ﻭﻓِﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﺑﺒﻴﻨ ٍﺔ .ﻭ ﻫ ﹶﻜﺬﹶﺍ ﺭﻭﻯ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻋﺮﻭﺑ ﹶﺔ ﻧ
ﺲ ﻭﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻣِﻦ
ﺼﻴ ٍﻦ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ٍ ﺏ ﻋ ﻦ ِﻋ ﻤﺮﺍ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣ
ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ
ﺸﻬﻮ ٍﺩ. ﺡ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ِﺑ ﲔ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻻ ِﻧﻜﹶﺎ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻌ ﺻﺤﺎ ِﹶﺃ
ﻕ ﺍ َﻷ ﻣ ِﺔ ﺗ ﹾﻄﻠِﻴ ﹶﻘﺘﺎ ِﻥ( ٧) .
ﻼ - ٧ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻃ ﹶ
ﺻ ٍﻢ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﺟ ﺮﻳ ٍﺞ
ﻯ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺎ ِ
ﺤﻴﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﻴﺴﺎﺑﻮ ِﺭ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻳ - ١٢١٨ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ
ﺸ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - - ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻰ ﻣﻈﹶﺎ ِﻫ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺣ ﺪﺛﹶﻨِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺳ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺎِﺋ
ﻀﺘﺎ ِﻥ «.
ﻕ ﺍ َﻷ ﻣ ِﺔ ﺗ ﹾﻄﻠِﻴ ﹶﻘﺘﺎ ِﻥ ﻭ ِﻋ ﺪﺗﻬﺎ ﺣﻴ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﹶﻃﻼﹶ
ﺏ
ﺻ ٍﻢ ﹶﺃﻧﺒﹶﺄﻧﺎ ﻣﻈﹶﺎ ِﻫ ﺮ ِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭﻓِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ
ﺤﻴﻰ ﻭ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺎ ِ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻳ
- ١٢١٩ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣ
ﺐ ﹶﻻ ﻧ ﻌ ِﺮﹸﻓ ﻪ ﻣ ﺮﻓﹸﻮﻋﺎ
ﺚ ﹶﻏﺮِﻳ ﺸ ﹶﺔ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ ﺚ ﻋﺎِﺋ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﺚ.ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﻑ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺚ ﻣﻈﹶﺎ ِﻫ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻭ ﻣﻈﹶﺎ ِﻫ ﺮ ﹶﻻ ﻧ ﻌ ِﺮ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹶﻥ
ﺻﺤﺎ ِ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ
ﻕ.
ﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻰ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻭِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﻮ ِﺭ
ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺘﻮ ِﻩ( ١٥) .
ﻼِ - ١٥ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻰ ﹶﻃ ﹶ
ﻯ
ﺼﻨﻌﺎِﻧ ﻰ ﺃﹶﻧﺒﹶﺄﻧﺎ ﻣ ﺮﻭﺍ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﻭﻳ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺰﺍ ِﺭ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍ َﻷ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ) ( ١٢٢٩ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ
ﺨﺰﻭ ِﻣ ﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻼ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ِﻋ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺧﺎِﻟ ٍﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺠﹶ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﻄﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ
ﺏ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ ﹾﻘِﻠ ِﻪ « .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺘﻮ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻐﻠﹸﻮ ِ ﻼ ﻕ ﺟﺎِﺋ ﺰ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﻃ ﹶ ﻼٍ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ » - -ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﹶﻃ ﹶ
ﻼ ﹶﻥ .ﻭ ﻋﻄﹶﺎ ُﺀ ﺑ ﻦ ﺠﹶﺚ ﻋﻄﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﺚ ﹶﻻ ﻧ ﻌ ِﺮﹸﻓ ﻪ ﻣ ﺮﻓﹸﻮﻋﺎ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ
ﺻﺤﺎ ِ
ﺚ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻒ ﺫﹶﺍ ِﻫ
ﺿﻌِﻴ
ﻼ ﹶﻥ
ﺠﹶﻋ
٧٤
ﺏ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ ﹾﻘِﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻌﺘﻮﻫﺎ
ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺘﻮ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻐﻠﹸﻮ ِ
ﻼ - -ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻃ ﹶ
ﻳﻔِﻴ ﻖ ﺍ َﻷ ﺣﻴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓﻴ ﹶﻄﱢﻠ ﻖ ﻓِﻰ ﺣﺎ ِﻝ ِﺇﻓﹶﺎﹶﻗِﺘ ِﻪ.
- ٣٩ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻄﹶﺎِﺋ ِﻊ( ٣٩) .
ﺲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺄ ِﺭِﺑ ﻰ
ﺤﻴﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﻗﻴ ٍ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻳ
ﺖ ِﻟ ﹸﻘﺘﻴﺒ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻣ
- ١٤٣٧ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﺾ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﻤﺎ ٍﻝ ﺲ ﻋ ﻦ ﺷ ﻤﻴ ٍﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑﻴ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻰ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﹸﺛﻤﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺷﺮﺍﺣِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳ ﻤ ﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﻗﻴ ٍ
ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻭﹶﻓ ﺪ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ ﹾﻘ ﹶﻄ ﻌ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤ ﹾﻠ ﺢ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻄ ﻊ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻭﻟﱠﻰ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ
ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ َﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﺪ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻓﹶﺎﻧﺘ ﺰ ﻋ ﻪ ﻣِﻨ ﻪ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭ ﺳﹶﺄﹶﻟ ﻪﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﹶﻗ ﹶﻄ ﻌ ﺲ ﹶﺃﺗ ﺪﺭِﻯ ﻣﺎ ﻗﹶ ﹶﻄ ﻌ
ﺠِﻠ ِﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻑ ﺍ ِﻹِﺑ ِﻞ « .ﹶﻓﹶﺄﹶﻗ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹸﻗﺘﻴﺒ ﹸﺔ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ. ﺤﻤﻰ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ َﻷﺭﺍ ِﻙ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗﻨ ﹾﻠ ﻪ ِﺧﻔﹶﺎ
ﻋﻤﺎ ﻳ
ﺲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺄ ِﺭِﺑ ﻰ ِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍ ِﻹ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ
ﺤﻴﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﻗﻴ ٍ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻳ
- ١٤٣٨ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ. ﺏ ﻋ ﻦ ﻭﺍِﺋ ٍﻞ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺳﻤﺎ َﺀ ِﺑﻨ ِ ﺏ ﻧﺎ ِﺣﻴ ﹲﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻤ ِﻦ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﺒﺎ ِ ﺤ ﻮ ﻩ .ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺄ ِﺭ
ﻧ
ﺐ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺚ ﹶﻏﺮِﻳ ﺾ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﻤﺎ ٍﻝ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ ﺚ ﹶﺃﺑﻴ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻄﹶﺎِﺋ ِﻊ ﻳ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺟﺎِﺋﺰﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِﻄ ﻊ ﺍ ِﻹﻣﺎ ﻡ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ
ﺻﺤﺎ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ
ﻚ.ﺭﺃﹶﻯ ﹶﺫِﻟ
- ٩ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ﺍﺑﻨ ﻪ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﺩ ﻣِﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻡ ﹶﻻ )( ٩
ﺡ
ﺼﺒﺎ ِ
ﺵ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﹶﺜﻨﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺠ ٍﺮ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ِﺇ ﺳﻤﺎﻋِﻴﻞﹸ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﻴﺎ ٍ
- ١٤٦٠ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋِﻠ ﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣ
ﺕﻀ ﺮ ﺸ ٍﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺣ
ﻚ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺟ ﻌ
ﺐ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟ ﺪ ِﻩ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﺮﺍﹶﻗ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ِ
ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮِﻭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺷ ﻌﻴ ٍ
ﺏ ِﻣ ِﻦ ﺍﺑِﻨ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻘِﻴ ﺪ ﺍ ِﻻﺑ ﻦ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﻳﻘِﻴ ﺪ ﺍ َﻷ
ﺼﺤِﻴ ٍﺢ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩﺲ ِﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ﺩ ﻩ ِﺑ
ﺚ ﺳﺮﺍﹶﻗ ﹶﺔ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣِﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ ﺚ ﹶﻻ ﻧ ﻌ ِﺮﹸﻓ ﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ
ﺚ.
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﻒ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻀ ﻌ ﺡ ﻳ ﺼﺒﺎ ِ
ﺡ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﹶﺜﻨﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺼﺒﺎ ِ ﺵ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﹶﺜﻨﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ
ِﺇ ﺳ ﻤﺎﻋِﻴ ﹸﻞ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﻴﺎ ٍ
ﺐﺝ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺭﻃﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮِﻭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺷ ﻌﻴ ٍ ﺤﺠﺎ ِ ﺚ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺧﺎِﻟ ٍﺪ ﺍ َﻷ ﺣ ﻤ ﺮ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﹾ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺚ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮِﻭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﻯ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟ ﺪ ِﻩ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺏﺏ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍ َﻷ ﺿ ِﻄﺮﺍ ﺚ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍ
ﻼ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ ﺐ ﻣ ﺮ ﺳ ﹰ
ﺷ ﻌﻴ ٍ
ﺤ ﺪ.
ﻑ ﺍﺑﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺍﺑﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻗ ﹶﺬ
٧٥
- ١١ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ِﻰ( ١١) .
ﺲ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒﻴ ِﺪﺤﻴﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻻ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺇ ﺩﺭِﻳ
ﺐ ﻭﻳ
- ١٥٠٨ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﹸﻛ ﺮﻳ ٍ
ﺏﺏ ﻭ ﹶﻏ ﺮ ﺿ ﺮ
ﺏ ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﺏ ﻭ ﹶﻏ ﺮ ﺿ ﺮ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﻧﺎِﻓ ٍﻊ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -
ﺏ.ﺏ ﻭ ﹶﻏ ﺮ ﺿ ﺮ ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ
ﺖ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﺏ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻫ ﺮ ﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻭ ﺯ ﻳ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺧﺎِﻟ ٍﺪ ﻭ ﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎ ِﻣ ِ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭﻓِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ
ﺲ ﹶﻓ ﺮﹶﻓﻌﻮ ﻩ.
ﺐ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺇ ﺩﺭِﻳ
ﺚ ﹶﻏﺮِﻳ ﺚ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ
ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﺚ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒﻴ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﻧﺎِﻓ ٍﻊ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ ﺲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺇ ﺩﺭِﻳ
- ١٥٠٩ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺑ ﻌ
ﻚ ﹶﺃﺑﻮﺏ .ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺏ ﻭ ﹶﻏ ﺮ
ﺿ ﺮ ﺏ ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺏ ﻭ ﹶﻏ ﺮ ﺿ ﺮ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ
ﺲ.
ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﺍ َﻷ ﺷ ﺞ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺇ ﺩﺭِﻳ
ﺤ ﻮ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ.
ﺲ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒﻴ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻧ
ﺚ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳ ِﺔ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ِﺇ ﺩﺭِﻳ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﻯ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻭ ﻫ ﹶﻜﺬﹶﺍ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺏ ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ
ﺏ ﻭ ﹶﻏ ﺮ ﺿ ﺮ ﻕ ﻋ ﻦ ﻧﺎِﻓ ٍﻊ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﻭ ﻫ ﹶﻜﺬﹶﺍ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﻣ
ﺻ ﺢ ﻋ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - ﺏ .ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﺬ ﹸﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ .- -ﻭ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺏ ﻭ ﹶﻏ ﺮ ﺿ ﺮ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ
ﺖ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ -
-ﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ﻰ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻭ ﺯﻳ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺧﺎِﻟ ٍﺪ ﻭ ﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﹸﺓ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎ ِﻣ ِ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻣِﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﺻﺤﺎ ِ .-ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ
ﻯ ﻋ ﻦﻚ ﺭ ِﻭ ﺴﻌﻮﺩٍ ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﹶﺫ ﺭ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺐ ﻭ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ
ﻭ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻭ ﻋِﻠ ﻰ ﻭﹸﺃﺑ ﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﻌ ٍ
ﺲ ﻭ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ
ﻚ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ٍ
ﻯ ﻭﻣﺎِﻟ ِ
ﲔ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﱠ ﻮ ِﺭ
ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﹸﻓ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻌ
ﻕ.ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺎ ﺭ ِﻙ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻰ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻭِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﺻﻴ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺰﺍ ِﺓ( ٣) .
- ٣ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻰ
ﺲ ﻋ ﻦ ﺼ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻰ ﻭ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺩ ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻤﺎ ٍﺭ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﻳﻮﻧ - ١٥٤٠ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻧ
ﺻﻴ ِﺪﺖ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﻋ ﻦ ﻯ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﺎِﺗ ٍﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳﹶﺄﹾﻟ ﺸ ﻌِﺒ ﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ِﺪ ﻣﺠﺎِﻟ ٍﺪ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺚ ﹶﻻ ﻧ ﻌ ِﺮﹸﻓ ﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣِﻦﻚ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻞ « .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ ﻚ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ
ﺴ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎﺯِﻯ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻣ
ﺼﻴ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺰﺍ ِﺓ
ﺸ ﻌِﺒ ﻰ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻋﻨﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ
ﺚ ﻣﺠﺎِﻟ ٍﺪ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ
ﺼﻘﹸﻮ ِﺭ ﺑ ﹾﺄﺳﺎ.
ﻭﺍﻟ
٧٦
ﺖ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻧﺎ ( ٢٢) .
- ٢٢ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﹶﺃ ِﺓ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﻫ
ﺝ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺭﻃﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﺤﺠﺎ ِ ﺠ ٍﺮ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ ﻌ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮﱢﻗ ﻰ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
- ١٥٢٤ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋِﻠ ﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣ
ﺖ ﺍ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃ ﹲﺓ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻬ ِﺪ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺠ ٍﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﻫ ِ ﺠﺒﺎ ِﺭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻭﺍِﺋ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣ
ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒﺪِ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤ ﺪ ﻭﹶﺃﻗﹶﺎﻣ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻯ ﹶﺃﺻﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﺬ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ - -ﹶﻓ ﺪ ﺭﹶﺃ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻯ
ﺼ ٍﻞ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻭ ﺲ ِﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ﺩ ﻩ ِﺑ ﻤﺘ ِ ﺐ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ
ﺚ ﹶﻏﺮِﻳ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﻣ ﻬﺮﺍ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ
ﺠﺒﺎ ِﺭ ﺑ ﻦ ﻭﺍِﺋ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪﺍ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺖ ﻣ ﺚ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺕ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺷ ﻬ ٍﺮ.
ﺴ ﻤ ﻊ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃ ﺩ ﺭ ﹶﻛ ﻪ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ِﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻭِﻟ ﺪ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻣ ﻮ ِ
ﺠ ٍﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺣ
ﺲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺻﺤﺎ ِ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻋ ﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ
ﺴﺘ ﹾﻜ ﺮ ﻫ ِﺔ ﺣ ﺪ.
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
- ٢٢ﺑﺎﺏ )( ٢٢) ( ...
ﺏ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮِﻭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ ﻋ ِﻦ
- ١٦٠٤ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹸﻗﺘﻴﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻳ ﻌﻘﹸﻮ
ﺼﻠﱠﻰ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ
ﺤﻰ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺿ ﺕ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﺍ َﻷ ﺐ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﺎِﺑ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺷ ِﻬ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﱠﻄِﻠ ِ
ﺴ ِﻢ
ﺤ ﻪ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِ - -ﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ »:ﺑ ﺶ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬﺑ
ﹶﻗﻀﻰ ﺧ ﹾﻄﺒﺘ ﻪ ﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣِﻨﺒ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﹶﻓﹸﺄِﺗ ﻰ ِﺑ ﹶﻜﺒ ٍ
ﺚﻀ ﺢ ﻣِﻦ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘِﻰ « .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺒ ﺮ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻋﻨﻰ ﻭ ﻋ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - - ﺻﺤﺎ ِ ﺐ ﻣِﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻏ ِﺮﻳ
ﺴ ِﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺒ ﺮ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺎ ﺭ ِﻙ.
ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺫﺑ ﺢ ِﺑ
ﺴ ﻤ ﻊ ﻣِﻦ ﺟﺎِﺑ ٍﺮ. ﺐ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ِﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺐ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣ ﻨ ﹶﻄ ٍ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﱠﻄِﻠ
ﺴﺒﺎﻳﺎ ( ١٥) .
ﺤﺒﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻁ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ
- ١٥ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻰ ﹶﻛﺮﺍ ِﻫﻴ ِﺔ ﻭ ﹾ
ﺐ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺻ ٍﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِﻴ ﹸﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﻭ ﻫ ٍ
ﻯ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺎ ِ ﺤﻴﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﻴﺴﺎﺑﻮ ِﺭ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻳ - ١٦٥٧ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ
ﺽ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﺎ ِﺭﻳ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃﺑﺎﻫﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻫﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ -ﺖ ِﻋ ﺮﺑﺎ ِﺧﺎِﻟ ٍﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺣﺪﹶﺛﺘﻨِﻰ ﹸﺃ ﻡ ﺣﺒِﻴﺒ ﹶﺔ ِﺑﻨ
ﺏ ﻋ ﻦ ﻀ ﻌ ﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻓِﻰ ﺑﻄﹸﻮِﻧ ِﻬ ﻦ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﻭﻓِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ ﺴﺒﺎﻳﺎ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ -ﻧﻬﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻮ ﹶﻃﹶﺄ ﺍﻟ
ﺐ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ
ﺚ ﹶﻏﺮِﻳ ﺽ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ ﺚ ِﻋ ﺮﺑﺎ ٍ ﺖ .ﻭ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﺭ ﻭﻳ ِﻔ ِﻊ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺛﹶﺎِﺑ ٍ
ﻯ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ
ﺴﺒ ِﻰ ﻭ ِﻫ ﻰ ﺣﺎ ِﻣ ﹲﻞ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍ َﻷ ﻭﺯﺍ ِﻋ ﻰ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺷﺘﺮﻯ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﺭﻳ ﹶﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
٧٧
ﺤﺮﺍِﺋ ﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ
ﻀ ﻊ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍ َﻷ ﻭﺯﺍ ِﻋ ﻰ ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻻ ﺗﻮ ﹶﻃﹸﺄ ﺣﺎ ِﻣ ﹲﻞ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ
ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ
ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸ ﺮ ٍﻡ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ
ﻚ ﻋِﻠ ﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﺧ
ﺴﻨﺔ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻦ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﹸﺃ ِﻣ ﺮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﺪ ِﺓ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻰ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺖ ﺍﻟ ﻀ ِ
ﻣ
ﺲ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍ َﻷ ﻭﺯﺍ ِﻋ ﻰ. ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﻳﻮﻧ
ﺏ ﻭﺍ ُﻷ ﻡ( ٥) .
ﺙ ﺍ ِﻹ ﺧ ﻮ ِﺓ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ َﻷ ِ
- ٥ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻰ ِﻣﲑﺍ ِ
ﺙ ﻋ ﻦ ﻕ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﺭ ِ - ٢٢٤٠ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﺕ.ﻼ ِ ﻋِﻠ ﻰ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻗﻀﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑﻨِﻰ ﺍ ُﻷ ﻡ ﻳﺘﻮﺍ ﺭﺛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺑﻨِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﱠ
ﺙ ﻋ ﻦ ﻕ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﺭ ِ ﺚ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ ﺚ ﹶﻻ ﻧ ﻌ ِﺮﹸﻓ ﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ
ﺚ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻋﺎ ﻣ ِﺔﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺙ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺾ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﺭ ِ
ﻋِﻠ ﻰ .ﻭﻗﹶ ﺪ ﺗ ﹶﻜﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺑ ﻌ
ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ.
ﺙ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻞ( ١٧) .
- ١٧ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻰ ِﺇﺑﻄﹶﺎ ِﻝ ِﻣﲑﺍ ِ
ﻯ ﻋ ﻦ ﺣ ﻤ ﻴ ِﺪ
ﺚ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻫ ِﺮ
- ٢٢٥٥ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹸﻗﺘﻴﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻴ ﹸ
ﺙ « .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒِ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎِﺗ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ِﺮ ﹸ
ﻕ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ
ﻑ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣِﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ .ﻭِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ ﺼ ﺢ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﻌ ﺮ ﺚ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ِﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ
ﺚ ﻣِﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣ ﻨﺒ ٍﻞ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺾ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺗ ﺮ ﹶﻛ ﻪ ﺑ ﻌ
ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ
ﺙ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ﻋ ﻤﺪﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺧ ﹶﻄﹰﺄ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺑ ﻌ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎِﺗ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ِﺮ ﹸ
ﻚ.
ﺙ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﺧ ﹶﻄﹰﺄ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ِﺮ ﹸ
ﺻﻴ ِﺔ( ٦) .
- ٦ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻳﺒ ﺪﹸﺃ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ِ
ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻬ ﻤﺪﺍِﻧ ﻰ ﻋ ِﻦ
- ٢٢٦٨ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﻴﻴﻨ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﺻﻴ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ
ﺻﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺘ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻘ ﺮﺀُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ِ
ﺙ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﹶﻗﻀﻰ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﺭ ِ
ﺍﻟ ﺪﻳ ِﻦ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻋﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳﺒ ﺪﹸﺃ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ
ﺻﻴ ِﺔ ).ﻗﻠﺖ :ﺍﳊﺎﺭﺙ ﺍﻷﻋﻮﺭ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ( ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ِ
ﻭﻧﻼﺣﻆ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺎ ﺃﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ .
٧٨
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺎ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻓﻬﻲ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﺟﺪﺍ ﰲ ﺳﻨﻨﻪ ،ﻓﻔﻲ ﺳﻨﻦ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻣ ﺮ ﺩ ﻭﻳ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻻ ﺠ ٍﺮ ﻭﹶﺃﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻯ) ( ٢١ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋِﻠ ﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣ
ﺴ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪﺤﺚ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻋ ﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺎ ﺭ ِﻙ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﻌ ﻤ ٍﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﻌ ﹶ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﻪ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ﺴﺘ
ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ ﻐ ﱠﻔ ٍﻞ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ -ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ -ﻧﻬﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺒﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﻓِﻰ ﻣ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ -ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺻﺤﺎ ِ ﺏ ﻋ ﻦ ﺭ ﺟ ٍﻞ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺱ ﻣِﻨ ﻪ « .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻭﻓِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻋﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺳﻮﺍ ِ
ﺚﺐ ﹶﻻ ﻧ ﻌ ِﺮﹸﻓ ﻪ ﻣ ﺮﻓﹸﻮﻋﺎ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ ﺚ ﹶﻏﺮِﻳ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ .-ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ
ﺚ ﺍ َﻷ ﻋﻤﻰ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻛ ِﺮ ﻩ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﻡ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﻮ ﹶﻝ ﻓِﻰ
ﺚ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﻌ ﹸ
ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﻌ ﹶ
ﺾ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻣِﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ِﺳﲑِﻳ ﻦ ﺺ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻌ ﺱ ﻣِﻨ ﻪ .ﻭ ﺭ ﺧ
ﺴ ِﻞ ﻭﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻋﺎ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺳﻮﺍ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻐﺘ
ﻚ ﹶﻟ ﻪ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺎ ﺭ ِﻙ
ﺱ ﻣِﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻻ ﺷﺮِﻳ ﻭﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻋﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺳﻮﺍ ِ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺴ ِﻞ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺟﺮﻯ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ُﺀ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻭ ﺳ ﻊ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﻮ ِﻝ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻐﺘ
ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻵ ﻣِﻠﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺣﺒﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺎ ﺭ ِﻙ".
ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻷﺭﻗﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻟﻴﺔ -ﻃﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﻜﱰ ٣٧) -ﻭ ٨٨ﻭ ١١٣ﻭ ١٣٧ﻭ ١٧٩ﻭ١٨٨
ﻭ ١٩٤ﻭ ( .... ٢٠١ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﱵ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻓﻘﻂ ،ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ
ﺎ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺇﻣﺎ ﻻﻋﺘﻀﺎﺩﻩ،ﺃﻭ ﻟﻌﺪﻡ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ،ﺃﻭ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻻ
ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﺳﻮﺍﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ....
١٨٩
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺟﺎﺯ ﺍﻷﺧﺬ ﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ،ﻓﻤﺎ ﺳﻮﺍﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺃﻭﱃ ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ .
ــــــــــــــــ
٧٩
ﺣﻜ ﻢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ
ﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﻠﻘﺘﻪ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺒﻮﻝ،ﻭﻋﻤﻠﻮﺍ ﺑﻪ،ﻭﺃﲨﻌﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ
ﺍﺗﻔﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﻠﻘﺘﻪ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺒﻮﻝ،ﻭﻻ ﻧﻌﻠﻢ ﳐﺎﻟﻔﹰﺎ ﳍﻢ ﰲ
ﺫﻟﻚ .
ﺻ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺗ ِﺮ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹶﻘ ﻊ ِﺑ ِﻪ
ﺼ ﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ِ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩﻱ ":ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﺣﺎ ِﺩ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻗ
ﺤﺘ ﻪ
ﺻ
ﺏ ﻣِﻨﻬﺎ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ِﻀ ﺮ ﺏ؛ ﹶﻓ ﺿ ﺮ ٍ
ﺠﻤﺎ ﻋ ﹸﺔ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺧﺒﺎ ﺭ ﹸﻛﱡﻠﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎﹶﺛ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ
ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺭ ﻭﺗ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ﻣِﻨﻬﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺳﺒِﻴ ﹶﻞ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﻜ ﻮِﻧ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺿ ﺮ
ﺏ ﻣِﻨﻬﺎ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻓﺴﺎ ﺩ ﻩ ،ﻭ ﺿ ﺮ ،ﻭ
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮﻳ ِﻦ ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﹾﺂ ﺧ ِﺮ .
ﺤﺘ ﻪ ،ﻓﹶﺎﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ﻖ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻌ ِﺮﹶﻓِﺘ ِﻪ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺘﻮﺍﺗ ﺮ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﹶﻘ ﻊ
ﺻ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭ ﹸﻝ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ِ
ﻀ ﺮ
ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟ
ﺙ
ﻱ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﺗ ﺪ ﱡﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﻮ ﺟِﺒ ِﻪ ،ﻛﹶﺎﹾﻟِﺈ ﺧﺒﺎ ِﺭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺣﺪﻭ ِ
ﻀﺮﻭ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ﺍﻟ
ﺤ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻇ ﻬ ﺮﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻳﺪِﻱ
ﺻ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻧ ِﻊ ،ﻭ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺟﺴﺎ ِﻡ ،ﻭِﺇﹾﺛﺒﺎ ِ
ﺴﺘ ﺪ ﱡﻝ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ
ﺤﺘ ﻪ ،ﻭ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳ
ﺻ
ﻚ ِ ،ﻣﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ِﺩﱠﻟ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻘﹸﻮ ِﻝ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺘﻀِﻲ ِ
ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺳ ِﻞ ،ﻭﻧﻈﹶﺎِﺋ ِﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺻﺤِﺘ ِﻪ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺧﺒﺮﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ٍﺮ ﺍ ﹾﻗﺘﻀﺎ ﻩ ﻧﺺ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ ﹶﺃ ِﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﻮﺍِﺗ ﺮ ِﺓ ،ﹶﺃ ِﻭ
ِ
١٩٠
ﻝ ،ﻭ ﻋ ِﻤ ﹶﻠ
ﺖ ِﺑﻤﻮ ﺟِﺒ ِﻪ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺟ ِﻠ ِﻪ " ﺼﺪِﻳ ِﻘ ِﻪ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺗ ﹶﻠﻘﱠ ﺘ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎﻓﱠ ﹸﺔ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺒﻮ ِ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﻣ ﹸﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺗ
ﺍ ﺟﺘ ﻤ ﻌ ِ
ﺾ ﺍﻷﻣﺜﻠﺔ:
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺑﻌ
ﺙ"،١٩١ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ":١٩٢ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺻﻴ ﹶﺔ ِﻟﻮﺍ ِﺭ ٍ ﺚ" ﹶﻻ ﻭ ِ ﺣﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﺙ{. ﺻﻴ ﹶﺔ ِﻟﻮﺍ ِﺭ ٍ
ﺚ } ﹶﻻ ﻭ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣ ﻮ ِﻝ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺠﺎ ِﻫ ٍﺪ ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ
٨٠
ﺖ ﻣﺘﻈﹶﺎ ِﻫﺮﺍ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻋﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟﻘِﻴﺖ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤﻐﺎﺯِﻱ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ :ﻭ ﺭﹶﺃﻳ
ﻚ
ﺱ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺙ { ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺻﻴ ﹶﺔ ِﻟﻮﺍ ِﺭ ٍ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻓِﻲ ﺧ ﹾﻄﺒِﺘ ِﻪ ﻋﺎ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺘ ِﺢ } ﹶﻻ ﻭ ِ
ﻼﻓﹰﺎ".١٩٣
ﺍ ﺧِﺘ ﹶ
ﻀ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ
ﺐ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺣ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ " :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ -ﺗﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ ":-ﹸﻛِﺘ
ﲔ )( ١٨٠
ﻑ ﺣﻘﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ِﻘ
ﲔ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺮﻭ ِ
ﺻﻴ ﹸﺔ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻮﺍِﻟ ﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻗ ﺮِﺑ
ﺕ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﺮ ﻙ ﺧﻴﺮﺍ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻮ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮ
]ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ[١٨٠/
ﺤ ﻮ ِﻝﺻﻴ ﹰﺔ ﱢﻟﹶﺄ ﺯﻭﺍ ِﺟﻬِﻢ ﻣﺘﺎﻋﺎ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ } :ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﺘ ﻮﱠﻓ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣِﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﻳ ﹶﺬﺭﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺯﻭﺍﺟﺎ ﻭ ِ
ﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪﺴ ِﻬ ﻦ ﻣِﻦ ﻣ ﻌﺮﻭ ٍﺡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹾﻠ ﻦ ِﻓ ﻲ ﺃﹶﻧ ﹸﻔ ِ
ﻼ ﺟﻨﺎ ﺝ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺧﺮ ﺟ ﻦ ﹶﻓ ﹶ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ِﺇ ﺧﺮﺍ ٍ
ﻋﺰِﻳ ﺰ ﺣﻜِﻴ ﻢ{ ) ( ٢٤٠ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ
ﺙ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺙ ﺍﻟﻮﺍِﻟ ﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻭﺭﺙ ﺑﻌﺪﳘﺎ ﻭ ﻣﻌﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷ ﹾﻗ ﺮﺑِﲔ ﻭﻣﲑﺍ ﹶ
ﻓﺄﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻣﲑﺍ ﹶ
ﺯﻭﺟﺘﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻭﺟ ِﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺯﻭﺟﻬﺎ،ﻓﻜﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻵﻳﺘﺎﻥ ﳏﺘﻤﻠﺘﲔ ﻷﻥ ﺗﹾﺜﺒِﺘﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻴ ﹶﺔ ﻟﻠﻮﺍﻟ ﺪﻳﻦ
ﺙ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﺎﻳﺎ ﻓﻴﺄﺧﺬﻭﻥ ﺑﺎﳌﲑﺍﺙ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺻﺎﻳﺎ ﻭﳏﺘﻤﻠ ﹰﺔ ﻭﺍﻷﻗﺮﺑﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺻﻴ ﹶﺔ ﻟﻠﺰﻭﺝ ﻭﺍﳌﲑﺍ ﹶ
ﺖ ﺍﻵﻳﺘﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻭﺻﻔﻨﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺭﻳﺚ ﻧﺎﺳﺨ ﹰﺔ ﻟﻠ ﻮﺻﺎﻳﺎ،ﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﻠ ِ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﻻﻟﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻤﺎ ﱂ ﳚﺪﻭﻩ ﻧﺼﹰﺎ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻃﹶﻠﺒﻮﻩ ﰲ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﹶﻃﹶﻠ
ﺽ ﻣِﻦﷲ ﹶﻗِﺒﻠﹸﻮ ﻩ ﲟﺎ ﺍ ﹾﻓﺘ ﺮ
ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺈﻥ ﻭﺟﺪﻭﻩ ﻓﻤﺎ ﹶﻗِﺒﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ِﻦ ﺍ ِ
ﻃﺎﻋﺘﻪ .
ﻭﻭﺟﺪﻧﺎ ﺃﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻔﺘﻴﺎ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺣ ِﻔ ﹾﻈﻨﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﺎ ﹶﳌﻐﺎﺯِﻱ ﻣِﻦ ﻗﹸﺮﻳﺶ ﻭﻏﲑﻫ ﻢ :ﻻ
ﺙ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺑﻜﹶﺎِﻓ ٍﺮ"
ﺻﻴ ﹶﺔ ِﻟﻮﺍ ِﺭ ٍ
ﳜﺘﻠﻔﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺎ ﻡ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﺘ ِﺢ ":ﹶﻻ ﻭ ِ
ﻭﻳ ﹾﺄﹸﺛﺮﻭﻧﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﻦ ﺣﻔﻈﻮﺍ ﻋﻨﻪ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻟﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﻣ ﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﳌﻐﺎﺯﻱ،ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻧ ﹾﻘ ﹶﻞ ﻋﺎ ﻣ ٍﺔ
ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻗﻮﻯ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷ ﻣ ِﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻧ ﹾﻘ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻋﻦ ﻭﺍﺣ ٍﺪ ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻭﺟﺪﻧﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ
ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﺠﺘﻤﻌﲔ.
٨١
ﺾ ﺭِﺟﺎﻟﻪ
ﺾ ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﻣﻴﲔ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﻟﻴﺲ ﳑﺎ ﻳﹾﺜِﺒﺘﻪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻓﻴﻪ :ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺑﻌ
ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺑﻌ
ﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻘﹾﻞ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳌﻐﺎﺯﻱ
ﺻ ﹾﻔ
ﳎﻬﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﻭﻳﻨﺎﻩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻣﻨﻘ ِﻄﻌﺎ ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﹶﻗِﺒ ﹾﻠﻨﺎﻩ ﲟﺎ ﻭ
ﺚ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳌﻐﺎﺯﻱ
ﻭﺇﲨﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺇﻥ ﹸﻛﻨﺎ ﻗﺪ ﺫﻛﺮﻧﺎ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﻋﺘﻤﺪﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺪﻳ ِ
ﻋﺎﻣﺎ ﻭﺇﲨﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ .
ﺻﻴ ﹶﺔ
ﺃ ﺧﺒﺮﻧﺎ" ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ" ﻋﻦ" ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻷ ﺣﻮﻝ" ﻋﻦ" ﳎﺎﻫﺪ" ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺎﻝ ":ﹶﻻ ﻭ ِ
ﺻﻴ ﹶﺔ
ﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻧ ﹾﻘ ِﻞ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳌﻐﺎﺯﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺃﻥ ":ﹶﻻ ﻭ ِ ﺙ" ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺪﻟﻠﻨﺎ ﲟﺎ ﻭﺻﻔ ِﻟﻮﺍ ِﺭ ٍ
ﺙ" ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺭﻳﺚ ﻧﺎﺳﺨ ﹲﺔ ﻟﻠﻮﺻﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻮﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻭﺟﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳋﱪ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨﻘﹶﻄﻊ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯِﻟﻮﺍ ِﺭ ٍ
ﻉ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺑﻪ. ١٩٤ ".
ﻭﺇﲨﺎ ِ
ﺖ :ﻟﻜ ﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﱂ ﻳﺼ ﹾﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺑﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ
ﻗﻠ
ﻉ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻘﺘﻀﻰ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻣﻊ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﺭﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻕ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﺍﳌﻐﺎﺯﻱ،ﻭﺇﲨﺎ ِ
ﻣﻮﺻﻮﻟﺔ،ﻟﻜ ﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ،ﺃﻭ ﱂ ﻳﻄﻠﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ.
ﺐ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺭ ِﳛ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻃ ﻌ ِﻤ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮِﻧ ِﻪ «.١٩٥
ﺴ ﻪ ﺷ ﻰ ٌﺀ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻏﹶﻠ
ﺠﻭﺣﺪﻳﺚِ » :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ َﺀ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻨ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﰲ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ":١٩٦ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺗ ﻐﻴ ﺮ ﹶﻃ ﻌ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻟ ﻮﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺭ ﳛ ﻪ
ﺐﺐ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ٌﺀ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﹾﺬ ﻫ ﺼ ﺡ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳ ﺤ ﺮ ٍﻡ ﻳﺨﺎﻟِ ﹸﻄ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻄ ﻬ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ُﺀ ﹶﺃﺑﺪﺍ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻨ ﺰ
ِﺑ ﻤ
ﺖﺐ ﹶﻓﻌﺎ ﺩ ِﺑﺤﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺟ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﹶﻃﻬﻮﺭﺍ ،ﹶﺫ ﻫﺒ ﺤ ﺮ ِﻡ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮﻧ ﻪ ﻭ ِﺭ ﳛ ﻪ،ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺫ ﻫ
ﻣِﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻃ ﻌ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺠﺴﺎ،ﻳ ﺮﻭﻯ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺖ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺗ ﻐﻴ ﺮ ﹶﻃ ﻌ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺭ ﳛ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻟ ﻮﻧ ﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻧ ِ ﻧﺠﺎ ﺳﺘ ﻪ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﺚ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ،ﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍ ﺧِﺘﻠﹶﺎﻓﹰﺎ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﻲ ﻣِﻦ ﻭ ﺟ ٍﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﹾﺜِﺒ
ﺖ ِﻣﹾﺜﹶﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ
١٩٧
"
٨٢
ﻭﺣﺪﻳﺚ"ﻻ ﺯﻛﺎ ﹶﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﺐ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭﹰﺍ"
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱪ":١٩٨ﱂ ﻳﺜﺒﺖ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﰲ ﺯﻛﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﺐ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﺔ
ﻧﻘﻞ ﺍﻵﺣﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﺛﺒﺎﺕ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺎﺭﺓ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ
ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻴﻌﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺻﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺿﻤﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﺭﺙ ﺍﻷﻋﻮﺭ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ) ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ( ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻒ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ٍﺭ ١٩٩،ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺃﺑﻮ
ﺼ
ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎﺭﺍ ِﻧ
ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻫﺎﺗﻮﺍ ﺯﻛﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﺐ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ِﻋ
ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺯﻋﻤﻮﺍ ﻭﱂ ﻳﺼﺢ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺻﺢ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ
ﺠﺔ،ﻭﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺎﺭﺓ ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺃﲨﻌﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻟﺴﻮﺀ ﺣﻔﻈﻪ ﻭﻛﺜﺮﺓ ﺣ
٢٠٠
ﺧﻄﺌﻪ،ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺎﺭﺓ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺯﺍﻕ .
ﻭﺃﲨﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﺐ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺑﻠﻎ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﲔ ﻣﺜﻘﺎﻻ ﻓﺎﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﺟﺒﺔ ﲟﺮﻭﺭ
ﺍﳊﻮﻝ،ﺭﺑﻊ ﻋﺸﺮﻩ ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ.
٢٠١
ﻭﺃﲨﻌﻮﺍ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺩﻭﻥ ﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭﺍ ﺯﻛﺎﺓ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﺗﺒﻠﻎ ﻗﻴﻤﺘﻬﺎ ﻣﺎﺋﱵ ﺩﺭﻫﻢ .
ﺺ،ﻣِﻦ ﺚ ﻣﻌﺎﺫ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺒﻞ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ،ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ﹸﺃﻧﺎ ٍ
ﺱ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ِﺣ ﻤ ٍ ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺣﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﺚ ﻣﻌﺎﺫﹰﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻤ ِﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ":
ﺏ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﺫ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺟﺒ ٍﻞ،ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺒ ﻌ ﹶ
ﺻﺤﺎ ِ
ﹶﺃ
ﺠ ﺪ ﻓِﻲﺏ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ِ
ﻚ ﹶﻗﻀﺎ ٌﺀ ؟"،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻀِﻲ ِﺑ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِﺽ ﹶﻟ ﻒ ﺗ ﹾﻘﻀِﻲ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻋ ﺮ ﹶﻛﻴ
ﻀﻌِﻴﻔﻪ . ..ﺍﻫـ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺭ ﺍﳌﻨﲑ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٣٩٧ﻓﻤﺎ ﻱ ﻓِﻲ »ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻬﺬﹼﺏ« ﺍﺗﻔﹶﺎﻕ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺤﺪﺛﲔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺗ ﻭﻧﻘﻞ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻮ ِﻭ
ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ.
- ١٩٨ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺬﻛﺎﺭ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﳌﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﻓﻘﻬﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﻣﺼﺎﺭ)-ﺝ / ٣ﺹ ( ١١٧
- ١٩٩ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﻣﺼﻨﻒ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ )ﺝ / ٣ﺹ ( ٩٩٦٦) ( ١١٩ﺣﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻭﻛِﻴ ﻊ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹶﻥ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ
ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﺩِﻳﻨـﺎﺭﺍ ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎﺭﺍ ﺷ ﻲ ٌﺀ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ﻋِـ ﺲ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃﹶﻗ ﱠﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻋ ﺿ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻟﻴ ﺻ ِﻢ ﺑ ﻦ ﻕ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺎ ِ ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﺏ) .ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﻮﻗﻮﻑ ( ﺤﺴﺎ ِ ﲔ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎﺭﺍ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ﺭ ،ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﺯﺍ ﺩ ﹶﻓﺒِﺎﹾﻟ ِ ﻒ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ٍﺭ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑﻌِ ﺼ ِﻧ
٢٠٠
ﺿ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ
ﺻ ِﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻕ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺎ ِ ﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺓ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺃﹶﺑِﻲ ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ ﺤ -ﻣﺼﻨﻒ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺯﺍﻕ) ( ٧٠٧٨ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺨﻴ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﻗِﻴ ِﻖ ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻣﺎ ﺍ ِﻹِﺑ ﹸﻞ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﹶﻘ ﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎ ُﺀ ﻓﹶﻼ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ
ﺻ ﺪﹶﻗ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺕ ﻋ ﻦ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ :ﻳﺎ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ِﺇﻧﻲ ﻋ ﹶﻔ ﻮ
ﺲ ﻓِﻲ ﻣِﺎﹶﺋﺘ ﻲﻒ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ٍﺭ ،ﻭﹶﻟﻴ ﺼ ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎﺭﺍ ﻧِ ﺴ ﹶﺔ ﺩﺭﺍ ِﻫ ﻢ ،ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ِﻋ ﻫﺎﺗﻮﺍ ﺭﺑ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺸﻮ ِﺭ ِ ،ﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻣِﺎﹶﺋﺘ ﻲ ِﺩ ﺭ ﻫ ٍﻢ ﺧ ﻤ
ﲔ
ﺴ ﹸﺔ ﺩﺭﺍ ِﻫ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﺯﺍ ﺩ ﹶﻓﻔِﻲ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑﻌِـ ﺤ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻓﻔِﻴﻬﺎ ﺧ ﻤ ﺤ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﺣﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﺩ ﺭ ﻫ ٍﻢ ﺷ ﻲ ٌﺀ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﺤﻮ ﹶﻝ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ
ِﺩ ﺭ ﻫﻤﺎ ِﺩ ﺭ ﻫ ﻢ"
- ٢٠١ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺬﻛﺎﺭ ٣٥-٢١/٩ﻭ ٣٩ﻭﺍﻷﻡ ٣٤/٢
٨٣
ﺠ ﺪ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﻨ ِﺔ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪﺴﻨ ِﺔ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ِ ﺏ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ؟"،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻓِﺒ ِﻛﺘﺎ ِ
ﺏ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻀ ﺮ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ؟" ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃ ﺟﺘ ِﻬ ﺪ ﺭﹾﺃﻳِﻲ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺁﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻓ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛﺘﺎ ِ
٢٠٢
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻭﱠﻓ ﻖ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ،ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﻳ ﺮﺿِﻲ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ".
ﺻ ﺪ ﺭ ﻩ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺼ ﺢ
ﻒ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِ
ﺽ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺨﺎِﻟ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﻋﻘﺐ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ ﻟﻪ ":ﹶﻓِﺈ ِﻥ ﺍ ﻋﺘ ﺮ
ﺴ ﻤﻮﺍ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣﺠﺎﻫِﻴ ﹲﻞ .
ﺺ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺱ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ِﺣ ﻤ ٍ
ﺨﺒ ﺮ ِ ،ﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﺮﻭﻯ ﻋ ﻦ ﹸﺃﻧﺎ ٍ
ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ﻣﻌﺎ ٍﺫ
ﺻﺤﺎ ِ ﺺ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺱ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ِﺣ ﻤ ٍ ﺙ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹸﺃﻧﺎ ٍ ﺏ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﺭ ِ ﺠﻮﺍ ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟ
ﻀ ﹸﻞ ﻣﻌﺎ ٍﺫ ﻭ ﺯ ﻫ ﺪ ﻩ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎ ِﻫ ﺮ
ﻑ ﹶﻓ ﺚ ،ﻭ ﹶﻛﹾﺜ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺭﻭﺍِﺗ ِﻪ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻋ ِﺮ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ،ﻳ ﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺷ ﻬ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴ ﻲ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩﺡ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞِ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﺑ ﻦ ﻧ ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﺃﺻﺤﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﱢﺜ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻫ ﺪ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺼ ﹲﻞ ،ﻭ ِﺭﺟﺎﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻣ ﻌﺮﻭﻓﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﻟﱢﺜ ﹶﻘ ِﺔ ،
ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﻏ ﻨ ٍﻢ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﻌﺎ ٍﺫ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ﺩ ﻣﺘ ِ
ﺤِﺘ ِﻪ ِﻋ ﻨ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ
ﺻ ﻚ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺗ ﹶﻘﺒﻠﹸﻮ ﻩ ﻭﺍ ﺣﺘﺠﻮﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﻮﹶﻗ ﹾﻔﻨﺎ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺤ ِﺮ :ﻫ ﻮ ﺙ ،٢٠٣ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﺻﻴ ﹶﺔ ِﻟﻮﺍ ِﺭ ٍ ﺤ ِﺔ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﻭ ِ ﺻ ﻭﹶﻗ ﹾﻔﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِ
٨٤
ﺴ ﹾﻠ ﻌ ﹸﺔ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋ ﻤ ﹲﺔ
ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﺒﺎِﻳﻌﺎ ِﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﻤ ِﻦ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺤ ﱡﻞ ﻣﻴﺘﺘ ﻪ ،٢٠٤ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪِ :ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠ
ﺍﻟ ﱡﻄﻬﻮ ﺭ ﻣﺎ ﺅ ﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺖﺚ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﹾﺜﺒ ﺖ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ﹸ
ﺗﺤﺎﹶﻟﻔﹶﺎ ﻭﺗﺮﺍﺩﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴ ﻊ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ :ﺍﻟ ﺪﻳ ﹸﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎِﻗﹶﻠ ِﺔ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﺐﺤِﺘﻬﺎ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻃﹶﻠ ِ ﺼ ﻣِﻦ ِﺟ ﻬ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ ،ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺗﹶﻠ ﱠﻘﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎﱠﻓ ﹸﺔ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎﱠﻓ ِﺔ ﹶﻏﻨﻮﺍ ِﺑ ِ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ
ﺚ ﻣﻌﺎ ٍﺫ ،ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺍ ﺣﺘﺠﻮﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺟﻤِﻴﻌﺎ ﹶﻏﻨﻮﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻃﹶﻠ ِ ﻚ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ،٢٠٥ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺏ:ﺠﻮﺍ ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟ
ﺝ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺼ ﺢ ﺍﻟِﺎﺣِﺘﺠﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﺣﺎ ِﺩ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِ
ﻒﺿﻠﹶﺎﹶﻟ ٍﺔ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺣﺘ ﺞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺨﺎِﻟ ﺠﺘ ِﻤ ﻊ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘِﻲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺖ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﻬ ﺮ ﻭﹶﺃﹾﺛﺒ
ﺏ ﺁ ﺧ ﺮ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺣ ِﺪ ﺟﺎِﺋ ﺰ ﻉ ،ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ ﻭ ﺟﻮﺍ ﺤ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺟﻤﺎ ِ ﺻ ﻚ ﻓِﻲ ِ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺤﻠِﻴ ٍﻞ ،
ﺨﺒ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺣ ِﺪ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ :ﺗ ﺸ ﺮ ِﻋﻴ ِﺔ ِﺑ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﻟ
ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ِﺔ ِ ،ﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﺇِﺫﹶﺍ ﺟﺎ ﺯ ﺗﹾﺜﺒِﻴ
ﻓِﻲ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺏ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﹾﻄ ٍﻊ ، ﻀ ﺮ ٍ ﺼﺤِﻴ ٍﺢ ،ﻭِﺇﺑﻄﹶﺎ ٍﻝ ،ﻭِﺇﻗﹶﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﺣ ﺪ ِﺑ ﻁ ،ﻭﺗ ﺏ ،ﻭِﺇ ﺳﻘﹶﺎ ٍ ﺤ ِﺮ ٍﱘ ،ﻭِﺇﳚﺎ ٍ ﻭﺗ
ﺱ ﹶﻃ ِﺮﻳ ﻖ ﺱ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ ِ ،ﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻚ ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﺝ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺷﺒ ﻪ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻭﹶﻗﺘ ٍﻞ ،ﻭﺍ ﺳِﺘﺒﺎ ﺣ ِﺔ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ٍ
ﺿ ﺢ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﺇ ﺷﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ".٢٠٦ ِﻟ ﻬ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻡ ،ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘﺼﻮ ﺩ ﹸﺓ ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻭﺍ ِ
ﺏ
ﺻﺤﺎ ِ
ﲔ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳉﺼﺎﺹ ﻋﻘﺐ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ ﻟﻪ":ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﻣ
ﺠﻬﻮِﻟ
ﺐ
ﺏ ﻣﻌﺎ ٍﺫ ﺗﻮﺟِـ ﺻﺤﺎ ِ ﻚ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِﺭﺟﺎ ٍﻝ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺿﺎﹶﻓﺘ ﻪ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚِ،ﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺇ ﻀ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻣﻌﺎ ٍﺫ ،ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺕ ﻣ ﹾﻘﺒﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻭﺍﻳ ِﺔ ﻋﻨ ﻪ.
ﺻﺤﺎِﺑ ِﻪ،ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺛﻘﹶﺎ
ﺴﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ
ﺗ ﹾﺄﻛِﻴ ﺪ ﻩِ،ﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻨ
ﺽ،ﻭﺍ ﺷﺘ ﻬ ﺮ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣِﻦ
ﺱ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺒﻮ ِﻝ،ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘﻔﹶﺎ
ﺨﺒ ﺮ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺗﹶﻠﻘﱠﺎ ﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﻭﻣِﻦ ِﺟ ﻬ ٍﺔ ﹸﺃ ﺧﺮﻯ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺼ ﲑ
ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﻧ ِﻜ ٍﲑ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣِﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺭﻭﺍِﺗ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺭ ﺩ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ :ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻮﺍﻟِـ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳـ ِ
ﻣ ﺮ ﺳﻠﹰﺎ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ِﻋﻨ ﺪﻧﺎ ﻣ ﹾﻘﺒﻮ ﹲﻝ " .٢٠٧
ﻕ
ﺻ ﹾﻔﻮﺍ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﹶﻠﻴ ٍﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ِ -ﻣ ﻦ ﺁ ِﻝ ﺑﻨِﻰ ﺍ َﻷ ﺯ ﺭ ِ ﻚ ﻋ ﻦ ﺤﻴﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ - ٢٠٤ﻣﻮﻃﺄ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ) ( ٤٢ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻰ ﻳ
-ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ِﻐ ﲑ ِﺓ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺑ ﺮ ﺩ ﹶﺓ -ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﻨِﻰ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﺍ ِﺭ -ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻊ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﻫ ﺮ ﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ -
ﺿﹸﺄ ﺑِـ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺸﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﹶﻓﻨﺘ ﻮ
ﺿ ﹾﺄﻧﺎ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋ ِﻄ
ﺤ ِﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻣ ﻌﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻠِﻴ ﹶﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﻮ
ﺤ ﺮ ﻭﻧ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ -ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺇﻧﺎ ﻧ ﺮ ﹶﻛ
ﺤ ﱡﻞ ﻣﻴﺘﺘ ﻪ « .ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺧﻼﻓﹰﺎ ﳌﻦ ﺯﻋﻢ ﺿﻌﻔﻪ ﻭﺍﺿﻄﺮﺍﺑﻪ ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ » - -ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻬﻮ ﺭ ﻣﺎ ﺅ ﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺭ ﺍﳌﻨﲑ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٣٧٠ﻓﻤﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ
- ٢٠٥ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺗﺬﻛﺮﺓ ﺍﶈﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺎﺝ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٠٩ﻭﻣﺸﻜﻞ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ ﻟﻠﻄﺤﺎﻭﻱ)( ١٩٧٧
- ٢٠٦ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻔﻘﻪ ﺑﺮﻗﻢ )( ٥٠٩
- ٢٠٧ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺻﻮﻝ )ﺝ / ٢ﺹ ( ٤١٢
٨٥
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻐﺰﺍﱄ ":ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ
ﺚ ﺗﹶﻠ ﱠﻘﺘ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺒﻮ ِﻝ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻈ ِﻬ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ
ﺚ ﻋ ﻦ
ﺤ ﹸ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ
ﺠ
ﺡ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻛ ﻮﻧ ﻪ ﻣ ﺮ ﺳﻠﹰﺎ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِ
ﻚ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ﺪ
ﹶﻃ ﻌﻨﺎ ،ﻭِﺇﻧﻜﹶﺎﺭﺍ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
٢٠٨
ﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ"
ﺏ ﻣﻌﺎ ٍﺫ
ﺻﺤﺎ
ﺴ ﻤﻴ ﻦ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﻋﻘﺒﻪ ":ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ
ﺚ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﻣ
ﺙ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ
ﺙ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﺭ ﹸﺚ ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺣ ﺪ ﹶ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﻚ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺷ ﻬ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻀ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺸ ﻬ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦﺏ ﻣﻌﺎ ٍﺫ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣِﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﺑﹶﻠ ﹸﻎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺻﺤﺎ ِ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋ ٍﺔ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ
ﻕ
ﺼ ﺪ ِﻀ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺏ ﻣﻌﺎ ٍﺫ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ
ﺻﺤﺎ ِ ﻒ ﻭ ﺷ ﻬ ﺮ ﹸﺓ ﹶﺃ
ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣِﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺳ ﻤ ﻲ ،ﹶﻛﻴ
ﺨﻔﹶﻰ ؟ ﺤ ﱢﻞ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﲔ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺿ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺻﺤﺎﺑ ﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃﻓﹶﺎ ِ ﺡ،ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺃ ﺠﺮﻭ
ﺏ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻣ
ﺻﺤﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ﻣﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻛﺬﱠﺍ ﻑ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌ ﺮ
ﺚ؟ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﻒ ﻭ ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺣﺎ ِﻣ ﹸﻞ ِﻟﻮﺍ ِﺀ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ،ﻛﹶﻴ ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨ ﹾﻘ ِﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺸ ﻭ ِﺧﻴﺎ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ،ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﻚ
ﺚ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺷ ﺪ ﺩ ﻳ ﺪﻳ
ﺚ :ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺭﹶﺃ ﻳﺖ ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹶﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ ﺣﺪِﻳ ٍ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺾ ﹶﺃِﺋ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺑ ﻌ
ﺴ ﻲ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﻏﻨ ٍﻢ ﺐ :ﻭ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﺑ ﻦ ﻧ ﺨﻄِﻴ ِﺑ ِﻪ،ﹶﻗﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺼ ﹲﻞ ،ﻭ ِﺭﺟﺎﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻣ ﻌﺮﻭﻓﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﻟﱢﺜ ﹶﻘ ِﺔ ،ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻧ ﹶﻘﻠﹸﻮ ﻩ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﻌﺎ ٍﺫ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ﺩ ﻣﺘ ِ
ﺤ ِﺔ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻ ﺤِﺘ ِﻪ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻭﹶﻗ ﹾﻔﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِ ﺻ ﻚ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِ ﻭﺍ ﺣﺘﺠﻮﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓ ﻮ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻔﻨﺎ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺤ ﱡﻞ ﻣﻴﺘﺘ ﻪ { ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ:ﺤ ِﺮ } ،ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻬﻮ ﺭ ﻣﺎ ﺅ ﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺙ { ،ﻭ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﺻﻴ ﹶﺔ ِﻟﻮﺍ ِﺭ ٍ } :ﻟﹶﺎ ﻭ ِ
ﺴ ﹾﻠ ﻌ ﹸﺔ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋ ﻤ ﹲﺔ ﺗﺤﺎﹶﻟﻔﹶﺎ ﻭﺗﺮﺍﺩﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴ ﻊ { ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ } :ﺍﻟ ﺪﻳ ﹸﺔ
ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﺒﺎِﻳﻌﺎ ِﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﻤ ِﻦ ﻭﺍﻟ
} ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠ
ﺖ ﻣِﻦ ِﺟ ﻬ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺗﹶﻠ ﱠﻘﺘﻬﺎ ﺚ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﹾﺜﺒ
ﺖ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ﹸ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎِﻗﹶﻠ ِﺔ { ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﺚ ﻣﻌﺎ ٍﺫ ﻚ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺤِﺘﻬﺎ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻃﹶﻠ ِ ﺼ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎﱠﻓ ﹸﺔ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎﱠﻓ ِﺔ ﹶﻏﻨﻮﺍ ِﺑ ِ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ ﹶﻟ ﻪ،ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ﹶﻛﻠﹶﺎ ﻣ ﻪ ". ٢٠٩
ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺍ ﺣﺘﺠﻮﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺟﻤِﻴﻌﺎ ﹶﻏﻨﻮﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻃﹶﻠ ِ
ــــــــــــــــ
٨٦
ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻳﺰﻋﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺍﻣﻰ ﱂ ﻳﻔﺮﻗﻮﺍ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ
ﺤﻠﹶـﺎ ﹸﻝ
ﺨ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸﻴ
ﺐ ﻭ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﻀﺎِﺋﻞﹶ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻱ ":ﺧﺬﹸﻭﺍ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻏﹶﺎِﺋ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﻮ ِﺭ
ﺺ"
ﻑ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻳﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻘ ِ
٢١٠
ﺤﺮﺍ ﻡ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﺄ ﺧﺬﹸﻭ ﻩ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻋ ﻤ ﻦ ﻳ ﻌ ِﺮ
ﻭﺍﻟﹾ
ﺏ ﻭﹶﻓﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ
ﺏ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﻘﹶﺎ ِ
ﻱ،ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝِ " :ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺭﻭِﻳﻨﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﻮﺍ ِ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ ﻬ ِﺪ
ﺤﻠﹶـﺎ ِﻝ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺤـﺮﺍ ِﻡ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﻜﹶـﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ،ﺗﺴﺎ ﻫ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺳﺎﻧِﻴ ِﺪ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﺎ ِﻝ ،ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺭﻭِﻳﻨﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
٢١١
ﺸ ﺪ ﺩﻧﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﺎ ِﻝ" ﺗ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺳﺘﺎﺫﻧﺎ ﺩ -ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﺠﺎﺝ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﻣﻌﻠﻘﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩﻱ:
" ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺃﻢ ﻳﺸﺪﺩﻭﻥ ﰲ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﻓﻼ ﻳﺮﻭﻭﻥ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺎ ﺗـﻮﺍﻓﺮﺕ ﻓﻴـﻪ
ﺷﺮﻭﻁ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺔ،ﻭﻳﺘﺴﺎﻫﻠﻮﻥ ﺑﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﻏﲑﻫﺎ ﻭﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ ﻋﻤﻦ ﺧﻔﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟـﺸﺮﻭﻁ،ﻓﱰﻝ
ﺇﱃ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻨﻮﻋﻴﻪ ﰲ ﺍﺻﻄﻼﺡ ﺍﳌﺘﺄﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﺎﺑﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ
ﺡ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﰲ ﻋﺼﺮﻫﻢ ﺑﻌ ﺪ،ﻭﳑﺎ ﻳﺮﺟﺢ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺍﺻﻄﻼﺡ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪﻣﲔ،ﺇﺫ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺘﻘ ﺮ ﺍﺻﻄﻼ
ﺤﺮﺍ ِﻡ ِﺇﻟﱠـﺎ ﻣِـ ﻦ
ﺤﻠﹶﺎ ِﻝ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺖ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺭﻱ ":ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﺄ ﺧﺬﹸﻭﺍ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺫﻫﺒ
ﺱ ِﺑﻤـﺎ ﺳِـﻮﻯ ﺸﻬﻮﺭِﻳ ﻦ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ،ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ﻌ ِﺮﻓﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻳﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻘﺼﺎ ﹶﻥ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺑ ﹾﺄ
ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺅﺳﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺸﺎِﻳ ِﺦ". ٢١٢
ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺅﺳﺎ ُﺀ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭﻭﻥ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺗﻮﻓﺮﺕ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺃﻋﻠـﻰ ﺷـﺮﻭﻁ ﺍﻟـﺼﺤﺔ،ﻭﺃﻣﺎ
ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻳﺦ ﻓﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﻢ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﺍﻻﺻﻄﻼﺣﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻓﻘﻮﳍﻢ) ﺷﻴﺦ ( ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ
ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻊ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﳑﻦ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻭﰲ ﻣﺮﺗﺒﺔ ﻣﻦ
ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺟﻴﺪ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻜـﻦ ﺍﳌـﺮﺍﺩ ) ﺑﺎﳌـﺸﺎﻳﺦ ( ﺍﳌﻌـﲎ
ﺍﻻﺻﻄﻼﺣﻲ -ﺑﻞ ﻋﻤﻮﻡ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ -ﻓﺎﳌﻘﺼﻮ ﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻋﻤـﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻜـﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺷـﺪﻳ ﺪ
ﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺪﻳﺜ ِﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻮﺍ ﱢﺫ
ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ،ﻭﻳﺆﻳﺪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻢ ﻛﺮﻫﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﺣﺘﺠﺎﺝ ﲟﻦ ﻏﻠ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ِﻣ ِﻊ )( ١٢٧٩ - ٢١٠ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﰲ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻣ ﻊ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺧﻠﹶﺎ ِ
ﻕ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭِﻱ ﻭﺁﺩﺍ ِ
- ٢١١ﻧﻔﺴﻪ )( ١٢٨٠
- ٢١٢ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﻳﺔ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺑﺮﻗﻢ)( ٣٦٠
٨٧
ﺐ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﺎﻛﲑ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﺮﻫﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻋـﻦ ﺃﻫـ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﻐﻔﻠـﺔ ﻭﻣـﻦ ﺃﺻـﻴﺒﻮﺍ
ﻭﺭﻭﺍﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺍﺋ ِ
ﻁ،ﻭﻋ ﻤ ﻦ ﻋﺮﻑ ﺑﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﻘﲔ ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺘﺴﺎﻫ ِﻞ ﰲ ﲰـﺎﻉ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ،ﻭﻋ ﻤ ﻦ ﻛﺜـ ﺮ
ﺑﺎﻻﺧﺘﻼ ِ
ﻏﻠﻄ ﻪ،٢١٣ﻭﻣﻦ ﺳﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﳛﻤﻠﻮﻥ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩﻭﻥ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘـﻪ
ﺴ ِﻦ .
ﳊﻏﲑ ﺍﳊﻼﻝ ﻭﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺭﺃﻳﻨﺎ ﺭﺟﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻓ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻘ ﹶﻞ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪ ﺪ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻬﺪﻱ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺭﻙ،ﻓﻬﻤـﹰﺎ
ﻭﰲ ﺭﺃﻳﻨﺎ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺑﻌ
ﺑﻌﻴﺪﹰﺍ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﺭﲪﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ،ﻓﺘﻨﺎﻗﻠﻮﺍ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺭﺓ"ﳚﻮ ﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ِﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ" ﰲ
ﻓﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻣﺆﻳﺪﻳ ﻦ ﺗﺴﺎﻫﻠﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟـﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ﻣـﻦ ﻏـﲑ ﺑﻴـﺎ ِﻥ
ﺿﻌﻔﻬﺎ،ﳎﻮﺯﻳ ﻦ ﻷﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﺇﺩﺧﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺃﺷﻴﺎ َﺀ ﻛﺜﲑ ٍﺓ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﻣﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ،ﻻ ﺗﺴﺘﻨ ﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺩﻟﻴـ ٍﻞ
ﲔ
ﻒ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻣ ﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻔﺮﻗﻮﺍ ﺑ
ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻝٍ،ﺃﻭ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺻ ٍﻞ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑٍ،ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩﹰﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺿﻌﻴ ِ
ﻒ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺍﻣﻰ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﺄﺧﺮﻳ ﻦ" .٢١٤
ﻣﻔﻬﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ِ
ﻭﻳﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻠﻲ:
-١ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﻣﻔﺴﺮﺍ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ )ﺷﻴﺦ ( ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ :ﻓﻘﻮﳍﻢ ) ﺷـﻴﺦ (
ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻊ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﳑﻦ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ
ﻭﰲ ﻣﺮﺗﺒﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺟﻴﺪ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ (
ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻧﻈﺮ،ﻭﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ:
"ﺗﺄﰐ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻈﺔ )ﺷﻴﺦ ( ﰲ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺪ -ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺮﻳﺢ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻭﳓﻮﳘﺎ -ﲟﻌـﺎ ٍﻥ
ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﺃﻛﺜﺮﻫﺎ ﻣﺘﻘﺎﺭﺑﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺘﻨﺎﺳﺒﺔ،ﺃﻭ ﻫﻲ -ﰲ ﺍﻷﻗﻞ -ﺭﺍﺟﻌﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﻗﻠﻴﻠﺔ ﺃﳘﻬﺎ ﻣـﺎ
ﻳﻠﻲ:
ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ :ﻗﻠﺔ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ؛ ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺗﺮﺍﻫﻢ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻳﻄﻠﻘﻮﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻘﻞ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻣﺸﻬﻮﺭﹰﺍ
ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ؛ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻢ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﺎ ﻟﻠﺮﺟﻞ ﺑﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﻗﻠﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺮﻭﻳﻪ ﻋـﻦ
ﳏﺪﺙ ﺑﻌﻴﻨﻪ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻧﻴﺪ :ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻳﺦ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳـﺮﺓ ﺃﻭ
٨٨
ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ ﻓﻴﺴﻮﻗﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﻣﻘﻠﲔ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﻜﺜﺮﻳﻦ ﻋﻦ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ؛
ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻳﺦ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺈﳕﺎ ﻳﻌﻨﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺇﻻ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺜﲔ ﻭﳓﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ .
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ :ﻗﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ ﻋﻨﻪ؛ ﻭﻫﺬﺍﻥ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﺎﻥ ﺳﺒﺒﲔ ﰲ ﺟﻬﺎﻟﺔ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ.
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ :ﻗﻠﺔ ﻋﻠﻤﻪ؛ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻳﺼﻔﻮﻥ ﺎ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ .
ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ :ﻗﻠﺔ ﺍﻋﺘﻨﺎﺋﻪ ﺑﻀﺒﻂ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﻭﺣﻔﻈﻬﺎ؛ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺳﺒﺒﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺳـﻮﺀ ﺣﻔﻈـﻪ
ﻟﻠﻤﺮﻭﻳﺎﺕ،ﺃﻭ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺿﺒﻄﻪ ﻭﺇﺗﻘﺎﻧﻪ ﳌﺎ ﻳﺆﺩﻳﻪ.
ﻼ ﻷﻥ ﻳﺮﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻤﻠﺔ،ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﲨﻠﺔ ﺍﻟـﺮﻭﺍﺓ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﹸﺘﺒـﺖ
ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺲ :ﻛﻮﻧﻪ ﺃﻫ ﹰ
ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺜﻬﻢ،ﻭﺻﺎﺭﻭﺍ ﺷﻴﻮﺧﹰﺎ ﻟﻐﲑﻫﻢ .
ﻭﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﺃﻭ ﺑﻌﻀﻪ ﺗﺮﺍﻫﻢ ﻳﻄﻠﻘﻮﻥ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ"ﺷﻴﺦ" ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻬﻮﻝ،ﻭﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧـﹰﺎ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﱂ ﻳﺸﺘﺪ ﺿﻌﻔﻪ،ﻭﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻫـﻮ ﻭﺳـﻂ ﺑـﲔ ﺍﳌﻘﺒـﻮﻟﲔ
ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺩﻭﺩﻳﻦ،ﻭﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﳊﻔﺎﻅ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ ﺃﻭ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ
ﻣﻨﻬﻢ .
ﻭﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﺎﻧﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺮﺍﺋﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻗﺎﺕ ﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺓ ﻳﻘﻮﳍﺎ ﻧﺎﻗﺪ ﻣﻦ
ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺎﺩ .
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ﰲ )ﻣﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﻝ ( ﰲ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﱐ) :ﲰﻊ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺃﺑـﻮ
ﺣﺎﰎ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ :ﺷﻴﺦ؛ ﻓﻘﻮﻟﻪ"ﻫﻮ ﺷﻴﺦ" ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻮ ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺓ ﺟﺮﺡ؛ ﻭﳍﺬﺍ ﱂ ﺃﺫﻛـﺮ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻨـﺎ
ﺃﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﳑﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ؛ ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻲ ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺓ ﺗﻮﺛﻴﻖ؛ ﻭﺑﺎﻻﺳﺘﻘﺮﺍﺀ ﻳﻠﻮﺡ ﻟﻚ ﺃﻧـﻪ
ﻟﻴﺲ ﲝﺠﺔ .
ﻭﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ"ﻳﻜﺘﺐ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ"،ﺃﻱ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻮ ﲝﺠﺔ ( .
٨٩
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ﰲ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ )ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ ( ) :ﻭﱂ ﺃﺗﻌﺮﺽ ﻟﺬﻛﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻴﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ":ﳏﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻕ"،ﻭﻻ
ﻣﻦ ﻗﻴﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ":ﻻ ﺑﺄﺱ ﺑﻪ"،ﻭﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻴﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ":ﻫﻮ ﺷﻴﺦ" ﺃﻭ":ﻫﻮ ﺻﺎﱀ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ"؛ ﻓﺈﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ
ﺑﺎﺏ ﺗﻌﺪﻳﻞ ( . ٢١٥
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ﰲ )ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻈﺔ ( ":ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ :ﻣﻦ ﻭﱠﺛﻘﹶﻪ ﻛﺜ ﲑ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻀﻌﻒ،ﻭﺩﻭﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﱂ ﻳﻮﺛﱠﻖ ﻭﻻ
ﺻﺤﺢ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺜـ ﹸﻞ ﺚ ﻫﺬﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﲔ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣ ﻮﺛﱠﻖ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺿﻌﻒ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺧ ﺮﺝ ﺣﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﲏ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ،ﻓﺄﻗـ ﱡﻞ ﺃﺣﻮﺍﻟـ ِﻪ:
ﺤ ﺢ ﻟﻪ ﻛﺎﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄ
ﺻ
ﻱ ﻭﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﺧﺰﳝﺔ ﻓﺠﻴ ﺪ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ،ﻭﺇﻥ
ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬ
ﻕ ﺍﺳﻢ"ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ" ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻣـﻦ ﱂ ﺣ ﺴ ﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺷﺘﻬﺮ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻃﻮﺍﺋﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺘﺄﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺇﻃﻼ
ﺠﺮﺡ،ﻣﻊ ﺍﺭﺗﻔﺎﻉ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﻟ ِﺔ ﻋﻨﻪ؛ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﺴﻤﻰ :ﻣﺴﺘﻮﺭﹰﺍ،ﻭﻳﺴﻤ ﻰ :ﳏﻠ ﻪ ﺍﻟـﺼﺪﻕ،ﻭﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻳ
ﻓﻴﻪ :ﺷﻴﺦ ". ٢١٦
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺰﺭﻛﺸﻲ ﰲ )ﻧﻜﺘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ ( " :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﲨﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﳌﺰﻱ :ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ
ﺑﻘﻮﳍﻢ"ﺷﻴﺦ" ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺮﻙ ﻭﻻ ﳛﺘﺞ ﲝﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻠﺎ" .٢١٧
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺎﻥ ﰲ )ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﻫﻢ ﻭﺍﻹﻳﻬﺎﻡ ( ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ" :ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﻗـﻮﻝ ﺃﰊ ﺣـﺎﰎ
ﻓﻴﻪ":ﺷﻴﺦ" ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﺑﺘﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻘﻞ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻭﻗﻌﺖ
ﻟﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺃﹸﺧﺬﺕ ﻋﻨﻪ ". ٢١٨
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺎﻥ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ) :ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ]ﻳﻌﲏ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﻹﺷﺒﻴﻠﻲ[ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲎ)٤١٢٥
ﺐ
ﺲ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍ َﻷﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻭﻫـ ٍ ﻯ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻳﻮﻧ ( ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﻴﺴﺎﺑﻮ ِﺭ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﺟ ﺮﻳ ٍﺞ ﻋ ﻦ ﺃﹶﺑِﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺰﺑﻴ ِﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﺎِﺑ ٍﺮ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ - ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧِﻰ ﻣ
٢١٩
ﺼﺮﺍِﻧ ﻰ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﻣﺘ ﻪ «.
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﺙ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
-ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ﹶﻻ ﻳ ِﺮ ﹸ
٩٠
ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺷﻴﺦ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﶈﻔﻮﻅ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻮﻗﻮﻑ؛ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ﻣـﺎ ﺫﹶﻛـﺮ؛
ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﺘﻪ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻋﻠﺘﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﳎﻬﻮﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻝ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﺑـﻦ
ﻭﻫﺐ ﻋﻨﻪ؛ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺟﺎﺯﻑ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻓﻴﻪ":ﺷﻴﺦ"،ﻓﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻈﺔ ﻳﻄﻠﻘﻮﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺟـﻞ ﺇﺫﺍ
ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻓﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﳑﻦ ﺃﺧﺬ ﻭﺃﺧﺬ ﻋﻨﻪ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻭﻗﻌﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻳ ﹲﺔ ﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺃﻭ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳـﺚ
ﻓﻬﻮ ﻳﺮﻭﻳﻬﺎ .ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ":ﺷﻴﺦ"،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺻﻔﺘﻪ ﻣـﻦ ﺃﻫـﻞ
ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ .
ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﺎ ﻟﻠﺮﺟﻞ ﺑﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﻗﻠﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺮﻭﻳﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺷﺨﺺ ﳐﺼﻮﺹ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ :ﺣﺪﻳﺚ
ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻳﺦ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ ﻓﻴﺴﻮﻗﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﻣﻘﻠﲔ ﻋﻨـﻬﻢ ﻭﺇﻥ
ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﻜﺜﺮﻳﻦ ﻋﻦ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ ،ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻳﺦ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻓﺈﳕﺎ ﻳﻌﻨﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺜﺎﻥ ﻭﳓﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ .
ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ٢٢٠ﱂ ﻳ ﺮ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﺷﻴﺦ،ﻓﺈﻢ ﱂ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﺫﻟـﻚ ﻓﻴـﻪ ﻓﻴﻤـﺎ
ﺃﻋﻠﻢ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﺭﺃﻯ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺃﰊ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺃﺑﺎﻩ ﻭﺃﺑﺎ ﺯﺭﻋﺔ ﻋﻨﻪ،ﻓﻘﺎﻻ :ﻫـﻮ
ﺷﻴﺦ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻭﻫﺐ،٢٢١ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺁﺧﺮ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺫﻛﺮ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻟﻔﻈـﺔ"ﺷـﻴﺦ" ﻟﻔﻈـﺔ
ﻣﺼﻄﻠﹶﺢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ،ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﻟﻔﻈﺔ ﺷﻴﺦ ﻟﻔﻼﻥ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﲟﻌﲎ ﺁﺧﺮ .
ﻭﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﱂ ﺗﻨﻘﹶﻞ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻋﺪﺍﻟﺘﻪ؛ ﰒ ﻫﻮ ﻗـﺪ ﺧﺎﻟﻔـﻪ ﻓﻴـﻪ ﻋﺒـﺪ
٢٢٢
ﺍﻟﺮﺯﺍﻕ،ﻓﺮﻭﺍﻩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﺮﻳﺞ،ﻓﻮﻗﻔﻪ ﻭﱂ ﻳﺮﻓﻌﻪ .
ﻓﺈﺫﻥ ﺇﳕﺎ ﺗﺮﺟﺢ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻮﻑ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺛﻘﺔ،ﻭﺍﳌﺮﻓﻮﻉ ﻋﻤﻦ ﻻ ﻧﻌﻠﻢ ﻋﺪﺍﻟﺘﻪ،ﻓﺎﻋﻠﻢ ﺫﻟﻚ "؛ ﻫﺬﺍ
ﻛﻠﻪ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺎﻥ .٢٢٣
٩١
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ) :ﻟﻔﻆ"ﺷﻴﺦ" ﻻ ﻳﻌﻄﻲ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺒﺘﻐﻰ ﻭﻻ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺮﻳﺢ ( .٢٢٤
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻛﺘﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺳﻢ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺳﻌﺪ ﰲ )ﻣﺒﺎﺣﺚ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ( ﻋﻘﺐ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ
ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﻧ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻞ ﻗﺒﻠﹶﻪ ﻗﻮﻟﹶﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ" :ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﻳﻘﻆ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻄـﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻛﻼﻣـﻪ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﺇﱃ
ﻓﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﻣﻬﻤﺔ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺃﻢ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻄﻠﻘﻮﻥ ﻟﻔﻈﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻮﺥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻷﺋﻤـﺔ
ﻼ ﺷﻴﺦ ﰲ ﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﳍﺸﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﺳﺘﻮﺍﺋﻲ ﺃﻭ ﺷﻌﺒﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﻔﺎﻅ؛ ﻓﺤﻤﺎﺩ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻤﺔ ﻣﺜ ﹰ
ﺃﰊ ﻋﺮﻭﺑﺔ،ﳋﻔﺔ ﺿﺒﻄﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﳍﻢ " .٢٢٥
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﻠﻌﻲ" :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺎﻥ :ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺯﻳﺎﻥ ﻳﻌﻨﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ
ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ" .٢٢٦
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺭﺟﺐ ﰲ )ﺷﺮﺡ ﻋﻠﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ( " :ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﻮﺥ ﰲ ﺍﺻﻄﻼﺡ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺓ
ﻋﻤﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﳊﻔﺎﻅ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ".٢٢٧
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﰲ )ﺗﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ( " :ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﻴﻞ":ﺷﻴﺦ" ﻓﻬـﻮ ﺑﺎﳌﱰﻟـﺔ
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﻪ،ﻳﻜﺘﺐ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻭﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ،ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ".٢٢٨
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﰲ"ﺳﻨﻨﻪ" ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ" :ﻭﻫﻮ ﺷﻴﺦ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺬﺍﻙ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺭﻛﻔﻮﺭﻱ ﰲ
ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ )ﲢﻔﺔ ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺫﻱ ( ٢٢٩ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺭﺓ )ﻭﻫﻮ ﺷﻴﺦ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺬﺍﻙ ( " :ﺃﻱ ﺑﺬﺍﻙ
ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻮﺛﻖ ﺑﻪ " ﺃﻱ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺑﻘﻮﻳﺔ،ﻛﺬﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﱯ؛ ﻭﻇـﺎﻫﺮﻩ ﻳﻘﺘـﻀﻲ ﺃﻥ
ﻗﻮﻟﻪ"ﻭﻫﻮ ﺷﻴﺦ" ﻟﻠﺠﺮﺡ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﳐﺎﻟﻒ ﳌﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻣـﻦ ﺃﻥ
ﻗﻮﳍﻢ"ﺷﻴﺦ" ﻣﻦ ﺃﻟﻔﺎﻅ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ.
- ٢٢٤ﻧﺴﺨﺔ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﳌﺼﺮﻳﺔ ) /٢ﻭﺭﻗﺔ ١٤ﺃ ( ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ )ﻣﺒﺎﺣﺚ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ( )ﺹ. ( ٤٠
) ٢٢٥ﺹ( ٤٠
- ٢٢٦ﰲ )ﻧﺼﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻳﺔ ( )( ٢٣٣/٤
( ٤٦١/١) ٢٢٧
( ٣٧ / ٢) ٢٢٨
( ٣٠٤-٣٠٣/١) ٢٢٩
٩٢
ﻓﻌﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﳚﻲﺀ ﺇﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﺁﺧﺮ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ،ﻷﻥ ﻗﻮﳍﻢ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺬﺍﻙ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻟﻔﺎﻅ ﺍﳉـﺮﺡ
ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻗﹰﺎ،ﻓﺎﳉﻤﻊ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺷﺨﺺ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﲨﻊ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺘﻨﺎﻓﻴﲔ .
ﻓﺎﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺤﻤﻞ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ"ﻭﻫﻮ ﺷﻴﺦ" ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﺑﻘﺮﻳﻨﺔ ﻣﻘﺎﺭﻧﺘﻪ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ"ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺬﺍﻙ" ﻭﺇﻥ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻟﻔﺎﻅ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ،ﻭﻹﺷﻌﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﺎﳉﺮﺡ ﻷﻢ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻋﺪﻭﻩ ﰲ ﺃﻟﻔﺎﻅ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﺻـﺮﺣﻮﺍ
ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺑﺈﺷﻌﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺮﻳﺢ .
ﺃﻭ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ :ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﰲ ﻛﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺺ ﺛﻘ ﹰﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻴﺌﲔ :ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻟـﺔ ﻭﺍﻟـﻀﺒﻂ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑـﻴﻦ ﰲ
ﻣﻮﺿﻌﻪ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻭﺟﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺺ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻟ ﹸﺔ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻀﺒﻂ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺪﻝ ﺑﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ
ﻭﳚﻮﺯ ﺃﻥ ﳚﺮﺡ ﺑﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳉﻤﻊ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﲨﻌﹰﺎ ﺑﲔ
ﺍﳌﺘﻨﺎﻓﻴﲔ؛ ﻛﺬﺍ ﰲ ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺪ ﲨﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ؛ ﻛﺬﺍ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺮﻗﺎﺓ ( ".٢٣٠
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻧﺺ ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ -ﻭﻫﻲ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﺣﻴـﺚ ﻗـﺎﻝ" :ﻭﺟـﺪﺕ
ﺍﻷﻟﻔﺎﻅ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺷﱴ:
ﺖ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﳑﻦ ﳛﺘﺞ ﲝﺪﻳﺜﻪ.
ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻗﻴﻞ ﻟﻠﻮﺍﺣﺪ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﺛﻘﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺘﻘﻦ ﺛﺒ
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﺻﺪﻭﻕ،ﺃﻭ ﳏﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻕ،ﺃﻭ ﻻ ﺑﺄﺱ ﺑﻪ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﳑﻦ ﻳﻜﺘﺐ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻭﻳﻨﻈـﺮ
ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﳌﱰﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ.
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﻴﻞ :ﺷﻴﺦ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﺑﺎﳌﱰﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ،ﻳﻜﺘﺐ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻭﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ،ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ.
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﻴﻞ :ﺻﺎﱀ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻳﻜﺘﺐ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻟﻼﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ.
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺟﺎﺑﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺑـ)ﻟﲔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ( ﻓﻬﻮ ﳑﻦ ﻳﻜﺘﺐ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻭﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﹰﺍ.
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻘﻮﻱ ﻓﻬﻮ ﲟﱰﻟﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﰲ ﻛِﺘﺒﺔ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺩﻭﻧﻪ.
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ،ﻻ ﻳﻄﺮﺡ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ،ﺑﻞ ﻳﻌﺘﱪ ﺑﻪ.
٩٣
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﺃﻭ ﺫﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﺃﻭ ﻛﺬﺍﺏ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﺳﺎﻗﻂ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻻ ﻳﻜﺘﺐ
ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﳌﱰﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻌﺔ". ٢٣١
ﺖ :ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﻧﻈﺮﻱ ﻓﻴﻤﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ) ﺷﻴﺦ ( ﻓﻘﻂ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺜﻬﻢ ﻗﻠﻴﻠﺔ،ﻭﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﻣـﻦ
ﻗﻠ
ﻫﻮ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻭﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﻟﲔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻬﻮﻝ،ﻓﻼ ﻧﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺍﳉﺰﻡ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﰲ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺒﺔ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﻓ ﺮﻕ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻟـﺼﺪﻭﻕ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻳـﺪ ﱡﻝ
ﺑﻴﻘﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺷﻴ ﺦ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻭﻕ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﺕ ﲤﺎﻣـﹰﺎ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻓـﻼ
٢٣٢
ﳚﻮﺯ ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﻜﻞ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﻨﻀﺒﻂ .
-٢ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﺴﺠﺴﺘﺎﱐ -ﻭﻫﻮ ﺗﻠﻤﻴﺬ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ -ﰲ ﺭﺳـﺎﻟﺘﻪ ﻷﻫـﻞ
ﻣﻜﺔ " :ﻭﺇﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﰊ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻴﺲ ﲟﺘﺼﻞ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺮﺳﻞ ﻭﻣﺪﻟﺲ ﻭﻫـﻮ
ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﺗﻮﺟﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺡ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﺘﺼﻞ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﳊـﺴﻦ ﻋـﻦ
ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﻭﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻘﺴﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ" .٢٣٣
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ":٢٣٤ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺻﻨﻔﺘﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ
ﺷﻲﺀ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﺑﻴﻨﺖ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ٢٣٥ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳓﻮﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﻏﲑﻩ ،ﰒ
ﺲ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﺧ ﺮ ﺟﺘﻪ،ﻓﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺣﺪِﻳﺚ
ﻗﺎﻝ ":ﻓﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹸﺫ ِﻛ ﺮ ﻟﹶﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ - -ﺳﻨ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻟﻴ
٩٤
ﻭﺍ ٍﻩ،ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﻛﺘﺎﰊ ﻣﻦ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳﻖ )ﺁﺧﺮ ( )،ﻓﺈﻧﻲ ( ﱂ ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﻄﹼﺮﻕ )ِﺑ ِﻪ ( )،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ
ﻳﻜﺜﺮ ( ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﳌﺘﻌﻠﻢ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺃﻋﺮﻑ ﺃﺣﺪﺍ ﺟ ﻤ ﻊ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻘﺼﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻏﻴﺮِﻱ."٢٣٦
ﻱ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﹶﻘﺪﻡ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ -ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ )ﺷﺎﺭﻙ ( ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ ﻓِﻴـ ِﻪ ﻓِـﻲ ﻭﻧﻘﻞ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻮ ِﻭ
ﺸ ِﻜ ﹸﻞ؛ ﻓﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﻨﻨﻪ ﹶﺃﺣﺎﺩِﻳـﺚ ﻇﹶـﺎ ِﻫﺮﺓ
ﹶﻛﻠﹶﺎﻣﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ -ﱠﰒ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻳ
ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ ﱂ ﻳﺒﻴﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﺘﻔﻖ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺿﻌﻔﻬﺎ ِﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺤﺪﺛﲔ،ﻛﺎﳌﺮﺳﻞ،ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻘﻄﻊ ،ﻭ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ
ﺠﻬﻮﻝ .ﻙ »ﺷﻴﺦ«،ﻭ»ﺭﺟﻞ« ،ﻭﻧﺤﻮﻩ،ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺑ ﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺗ ﹾﺄﻭِﻳﻞ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻠﹶﺎﻡ .
ﻣ
ﺺ
ﺤﻴ ِﻦ ﺃﹶﻭ ﺃﹶﺣﺪﳘﹶﺎ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻧ
ﺼﺤِﻴ
ﺲ ﻫ ﻮ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭﻟﻴﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻭ ﺟ ﺪﻧﺎ ﻩ ﻓِﻲ »ﺳﻨﻨﻪ« ،ﻭﹶﻟﻴ
ﺤﺘﻪ ﺃﹶﻭ ﺣﺴﻨﻪ ﺃﺣﺪ ِﻣﻤﻦ ﻳ ﻌﺘﻤﺪ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻀﻌﻔ ﻪ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺣﺴﻦ ِﻋﻨـﺪ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺻﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِ
ﺺ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺿﻌﻔﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳ ﻌﺘﻤ ﺪ،ﺃﹶﻭ
ﺻﺤِﻴﺢ،ﻓﹶﻴﺤﻜﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟﹾﻘﺪ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺤﻘﻖ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺃﹶﻧﻪ ﺣﺴ ﻦ .ﻓﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻧ ﺃﹶﻭ
ﻑ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﻀِﻲ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺟﺎِﺑ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺣ ﹶﻜ ﻤﻨﺎ ﺑﻀﻌﻔﻪ .
ﺭﺃﹶﻯ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ِﺭ
ﻀﻌِﻴﻒ ﺇِﺫﺍ ﱂ ﳚ ﺪ
ﻭﻗﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎﻓِﻆ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺪﻩ" :ﺇِﻥ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﳜﺮﺝ ﺍﻹِﺳﻨﺎ ﺩ ﺍﻟ
ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﻏﹶﲑﻩ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻮﻯ ِﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺃﹾﻱ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﺎﻝ ".
ﻀﻌِﻴﻒ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺧﻠـ ﻲ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﹾﺨﻄﺎِﺑ ﻲ" :ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﻟﻠﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻭﺍﻟﹾﺤﺴﻦ،ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟ
ﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎﺟﺔ -ﻓﺈﻧـﻪ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﻳـ ﹾﺄﻟﹸﻮ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳـﺒﲔ
ﻣِﻨ ﻪ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻭﻗﻊ ﻣِﻨ ﻪ ﺷﻲ ٌﺀ -ﻟﻀﺮ ٍ
ﺝ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻬﺪﺗﻪ " . ﺨ ﺮ
ﺃﻣﺮﻩ،ﻭﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﻋﻠﺘﻪ،ﻭﻳ
ﺱ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ" :ﻭﻳﺤﻜﻰ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﺕ ﻓِﻲ ﻛﺘﺎﰊ ﺣﺪِﻳﺜﺎ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺗﺮﻛﻪ ".
ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛِﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﺃﻭﻝ »ﹶﺃ ﹾﻃﺮﺍﻓـﻪ«":ﺻـﻨﻒ ﹶﺃﺑـﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ِﻛﺘﺎﺑـﻪ ﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻱ ﲰـﺎﻩ
ﺻﺤِﻴﺤﺎ ﻣﺸﺘﻬﺮﺍ،ﺃﹶﻭ ﺴﻨﻦ«،ﻓﺄﺟﺎﺩ ﻓِﻲ ﺗﺼﻨﻴﻔﻪ ﻭﺃﺣﺴﻦ،ﻭﻗﺼﺪ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳ ﹾﺄﺗِﻲ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ
»ﺍﻟ
ﹶﻏﺮِﻳﺒﺎ )ﺣﺴﻨﺎ ( ﻣ ﻌﺘﱪﺍ،ﻭﻳﻄﺮﺡ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣﻄﱠﺮﺣﺎ ﻣﺴﺘﻨﻜﺮﺍ)،ﻭﳚﺘﻨﺐ ( ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺷﺎﺫﺍ ﻣﻨﻜﺮﺍ ".
٩٥
ﺖ :ﻭﻣﺎ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ﻩ ﺍﻟﹾﺨﻄﺎِﺑ ﻲ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻧﻈﺮ؛ ﻓﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻲ »ﺳﻨﻨﻪ« ﹶﺃﺣﺎﺩِﻳﺚ ﻇﹶـﺎ ِﻫﺮﺓ ﺍﻟـﻀﻌﻒ ﱂ
ﻗﻠ
ﺠﻬﻮﻝ :ﻛﺸﻴﺦ،ﻭﺭﺟﻞ ،ﻭﻧﺤﻮﻩ ،ﹶﻛﻤﺎ
ﺿﻌِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ﻛﺎﳌﺮﺳﻞ،ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻘﻄﻊ ،ﻭ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻣ
ﻳﺒﻴﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻣ ﻊ ﺃﻧﻬﺎ
ﻒ. ﺳﹶﻠ
ﻱ ﻓِﻲ » ﹶﻛﻠﹶﺎﻣﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺳﻨﻨﻪ« )ﻋﻨ ﻪ ( ِ :ﺑﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ) -ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ( ﻣﺨـﺎﻟﻒ ﹶﺃﻳـﻀﺎ
ﻭﺃﺟﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻮ ِﻭ
ﻉ ﻇﹶﺎﻫﺮﺍ،ﺍﺳـﺘﻐﻨﻰ
ﻒ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﻨـﻮ ِ
ﺿ ﻌ
ﻟ ﹶﻘﻮﻟﻪ " :ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﻫﻦ ﺷﺪِﻳﺪ ﺑﻴﻨﺘﻪ" ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ
ﺼﺮِﻳﺢ ﺑﺒﻴﺎﻧﻪ" . ﺑﻈﻬﻮﺭﻩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﺖ :ﻓﻌﻠﹶﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺑ ﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺗ ﹾﺄﻭِﻳﻞ ﹶﻛﻠﹶﺎﻡ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ،ﻭﺍﳊ ﻖ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻗﺮﺭﻩ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻮ ِﻭ
ﻱ. ﻗﻠ
ﺨ ﻤﺴﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺍﺗﻔـﻖ
ﻭﺃ ﻣﺎ ﻗﹶﻮﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎﻓِﻆ ﺃﰊ ﻃﹶﺎﻫِﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﹶﻠﻔِﻲ" :ﺳﻨﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻱ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ِﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ
ﺻﺤﺘﻬﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﺮﺏ" ﹶﻓﻔِﻴ ِﻪ ﺗﺴﺎﻫ ﹲﻞ ﻛﺒ ﲑ،ﻭﺗﹶﺄ ﻭﹶﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻨـﻮﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِ
٢٣٧
ﺍﹾﻟﻤﻌﻈﻢ .
ﻭﻧﻘﻞ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ ﰲ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺘﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ" :ﻭﺭﻭﻳﻨﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ – ﻳﻌﲏ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ – ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺃﻧﻪ
ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺃﺻ ﺢ ﻣﺎ ﻋﺮﻓﻪ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ".٢٣٨
ﺡ ":ﻓﻌﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻭﺟﺪﻧﺎﻩ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ﻣﺬﻛﻮﺭﹰﺍ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﹰﺎ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﻭﺍﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼ ِ
ﺺ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺤِﺘ ِﻪ ﺃﺣ ﺪ ﳑ ﻦ ﻳﻤﻴ ﺰ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴ ِﺢ ﻭﺍﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﻋﺮﻓﻨﺎﻩ ﺑﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻣﻦ
ﲔ،ﻭﻻ ﻧ
ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤ ِ
ﺝ ﻓﻴﻤـﺎ
ﺴ ٍﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻏ ِﲑ ِﻩ،ﻭﻻ ﻣﻨﺪﺭ ٍ
ﺲﲝ
ﺴ ِﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭ ﺩ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﻮ ﹸﻥ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻴ
ﺍﳊ
ﻂ ﺍﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑﻪ" .ﺣﻘﹼﻘﻨﺎ ﺿﺒ ﹶ
ﻑ ﺑـﺎﺑﻦ
ﻱ ﺍﻷﻧﺪﻟﺴ ﻲ ﺍﳌﻌـﺮﻭ ﷲ ﳏﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﻤ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﳏﻤ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﻔِﻬﺮ
ﺽ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍ ِ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﻋﺘﺮ
ﺺ
ﺚ ﱂ ﻳﻨ
ﺡ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ":ﻟﻴﺲ ﻳﻠﺰ ﻡ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺴﺘﻔﺎ ﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻮ ِﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ِ ﺭﺷﻴﺪ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻼ ِﻡ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼ ِ
ﺚ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭ ﺩ ﺣﺴ ﻦ .ﺇ ﹾﺫ
ﺺ ﻋﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻏ ﲑ ﻩ ﺑﺼﺤ ٍﺔ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹶ
ﻒ،ﻭﻻ ﻧ
ﻀ ﻌ ٍ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭ ﺩ ﺑ
٩٦
ﻱ":
ﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﹰﺎ،ﻭﺇ ﹾﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻏ ِﲑ ِﻩ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ" .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﻴﻌﻤـﺮ
ﺐ ﺣﺴ ﻦ".٢٣٩
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺗﻌ ﹼﻘ
ﷲ - - ﺖ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺭﺳـ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺩﺍ ﻭ ﺩ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﹶﻛﺘﺒـ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﺩﺍ ﺳ ﹶﺔ ":ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺴﻨ ِﻦ (
ﺏ )ﺍﻟ
ﺏ -ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲِ :ﻛﺘﺎ
ﺿ ﻤﻨﺘ ﻪ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ
ﺖ ﻣِﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ
ﺨﺒ
ﺚ،ﺍﻧﺘ
ﻒ ﺣ ِﺪﻳ ٍ ﺲ ﻣﺎﹶﺋ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ ِﺧ ﻤ
ﺸِﺒ ﻬ ﻪ
ﺤﻴ ﺢ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳـ
ﺼِ
ﺕ ﺍﻟـ
ﺚ ،ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ
ﺚ ﻭﲦﹶﺎﻧِﻲ ﻣﺎﹶﺋ ِﺔ ﺣ ِﺪﻳ ٍ
ﻑ ﺣ ِﺪﻳ ٍ
ﺖ ِﻓﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ﻌ ﹶﺔ ﺁ ﹶﻻ ِ
-ﲨﻌ
ﻭﻳﻘﹶﺎ ِﺭﺑ ﻪ".٢٤٠
ﺴﻨ ِﻦ (
ﺕ ﻓِـﻲ )ﺍﻟـ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺩﺍ ﻭ ﺩ،ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﹶﺫﻛﹶـ ﺮ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ":ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺩﺍ ﺳ ﹶﺔ " :ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺤﻴ ﺢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ِﺭﺑ ﻪ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻓﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻦ ﺷﺪِﻳ ﺪ ﺑﻴﻨﺘ ﻪ".
ﺼِ
ﺍﻟ
ﺐ ﺍﺟِﺘﻬﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ،ﻭﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻣـﺎ ﺿـ ﻌ ﹸﻔ ﻪ ﺴ ِ ﺤ
ﻚ ِﺑ ﷲِ -ﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺖ – ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ :-ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻭﻓﱠﻰ -ﺭ ِﺣ ﻤ ﻪ ﺍ ُ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﻼ ﻳ ﹾﻠ ﺰ ﻡ ﻣِﻦ ﺳـ ﹸﻜ ﻮِﺗ ِﻪ
ﺤﺘ ﻤ ﹲﻞ،ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﻒ ﻣ
ﺿ ﻌ ﹸﻔ ﻪ ﺧ ِﻔﻴ
ﺤﺘ ﻤ ٍﻞ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﺳ ﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺎ
ﺷ ِﺪﻳ ﺪ ،ﻭ ﻭ ﻫﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻣ
ﺚ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺣﺴﻨﹰﺎ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ِﺳﻴﻤﺎ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺣ ﹶﻜ ﻤﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺣـ ﺪ ﳊ ِﺪﻳ ِ
-ﻭﺍﳊﹶﺎﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ -ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻒ ﻳﻌﻮ ﺩ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻗِﺴ ٍﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﹶﻗﺴﺎ ِﻡ ﺴﹶﻠ ِ
ﻑ ﺍﻟ ﻼ ِﺣﻨﺎ ﺍﳌﻮﻟﱠﺪ ﺍﳊﹶﺎﺩِﺙ،ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻫ ﻮ ﻓِﻲ ﻋ ﺮ ِ ﺴ ِﻦ ﺑِﺎﺻ ِﻄ ﹶ ﳊ ﺍﹶ
ﷲ
ﺐ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒـ ِﺪ ﺍ ِ ﺠﺐ ﺍﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺟ ﻤ ﻬ ﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ،ﹶﺃ ِﻭ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﺮ ﹶﻏ ﺤﻴ ِﺢ،ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ِ ﺼِ ﺍﻟ
ﻂﺤﱠ ﺤ ِﺔ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺍﻧ
ﺼ
ﺐ ﺍﻟ
ﺲ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺩﺍ ِﺧ ﹲﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃﺩﺍﻧِﻲ ﻣﺮﺍِﺗ ِ ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ،ﻭﺑﺎﻟ ﻌ ﹾﻜ ِ ﺸﻴ ﻪ ﻣ
ﻱ ،ﻭﻳ ﻤ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎ ِﺭ
ﺏ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺩﺍ ﻭ ﺩ ﺴ ِﻦ،ﹶﻓ ِﻜﺘﺎ ﳊﻒ ﻭﺍ ﹶ ﻀ ﻌ ِﺝ ،ﻭﹶﻟﺒ ِﻘ ﻲ ﻣﺘﺠﺎﺫﹶﺑﹰﺎ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺝ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻻ ﺣِﺘﺠﺎ ِ ﳋ ﺮ
ﻚ ﹶ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺏ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳِﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻣـﺎ
ﻚ ﻧﺤﻮ ﻣِﻦ ﺷ ﹾﻄ ِﺮ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﺸﻴﺨﺎ ِﻥ ،ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺖ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ِﻓﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﺑ ِ
ﺐ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺍﻵ ﺧ ﺮ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳِﻠﻴـ ِﻪ ﻣـﺎ ﺭ ِﻏﺒـﺎ ﻋﻨـ ﻪ ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺇﺳـﻨﺎ ﺩ ﻩ ﺨﻴ ِﻦ ،ﻭ ﺭ ِﻏ ﺸﻴ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮ ﺟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﺍﻟ
ﺠﻴِﺌ ِﻪ ﻣِـﻦﺟﻴﺪﹰﺍ،ﺳﺎﻟِﻤﹰﺎ ﻣِﻦ ِﻋﹶﻠ ٍﺔ ﻭ ﺷ ﹸﺬ ﻭ ٍﺫ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳِﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ﺩ ﻩ ﺻﺎﻟِﺤﹰﺎ ،ﻭﹶﻗِﺒﹶﻠ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ ِﻟ ﻤ ِ
ﺺ
ﻒ ﺇﺳﻨﺎ ﺩ ﻩ ﻟِـﻨ ﹾﻘ ِﺿ ﻌ
ﻀ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ِﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ٍﺩ ﻣِﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﻵ ﺧ ﺮ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳِﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻭ ﺟ ﻬﻴ ِﻦ ﹶﻟﻴﻨﻴﻦ ﹶﻓﺼﺎﻋِﺪﹰﺍ،ﻳ ﻌ
ﻒ
ﻀ ﻌ ِ
ﺖ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻏﹶﺎﻟِﺒﹰﺎ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳِﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺴ ﹸﻜ
ﺸﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍ ﻭ ﺩ ،ﻭﻳ
ﻆ ﺭﺍﻭِﻳ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ِﻤﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻳ ﻤ
ِﺣ ﹾﻔ ِ
٩٧
ﺐ ﺷـ ﻬ ﺮِﺗ ِﻪ
ﺴ ِ
ﺤﺖ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ِﺑ
ﺴ ﹸﻜ
ﺖ ﻋﻨ ﻪ،ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻳ ﻮ ِﻫﻨ ﻪ ﻏﹶﺎﻟِﺒﹰﺎ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳ
ﺴ ﹸﻜ
ﻣِﻦ ِﺟ ﻬ ِﺔ ﺭﺍ ِﻭﻳ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
ﷲ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ".٢٤١
ﻭﻧﻜﹶﺎ ﺭِﺗ ِﻪ،ﻭﺍ ُ
- ٣ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﶈﺮﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻴﺲ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ ﺣـﻮﻝ
ﺷﺮﻁ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ " :٢٤٢ﻭﰲ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ) :ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﻫﻦ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﺑﻴﻨﺘﻪ ( ،ﻣﺎ ﻳﻔﻬﻢ
ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﻫﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ؛ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺒﻴﻨﻪ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻳﺘﺒﲔ ﺃﻥ ﲨﻴﻊ ﻣـﺎ ﺳـﻜﺖ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﻻﺻﻄﻼﺣﻲ،ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻗﺴﺎﻡ:
-١ﻣﻨﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﺮﻁ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﲔ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﺮﻁ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺔ.
-٢ﻭﻣﻨﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻟﺬﺍﺗﻪ.
-٣ﻭﻣﻨﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﻋﺘﻀﺪ.
ﻭﻫﺬﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻤﺎﻥ ﻛﺜﲑ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺟﺪﺍ.
-٤ﻭﻣﻨﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ،ﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﱂ ﳚﻤﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﺮﻛﻪ ﻏﺎﻟﺒﹰﺎ.
ﻭﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻗﺴﺎﻡ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﺗﺼﻠﺢ ﻟﻼﺣﺘﺠﺎﺝ ﺎ.
ﻛﻤﺎ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺪﻩ ﻋﻨﻪ :ﺃﻧﻪ ﳜﺮﺝ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﳚﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒـﺎﺏ ﻏﲑﻩ،ﻭﺃﻧـﻪ
ﺃﻗﻮﻯ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ.
ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱪ :ﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺳﻜﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ؛ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ،ﻻ ﺳـﻴﻤﺎ
ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﻏﲑﻩ.
ﻭﳓﻮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﻳﻨﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻧﻘﻠﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭ ﻋﻨﻪ :ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳛـﺘﺞ
ﺑﻌﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﺷﻌﻴﺐ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺑﻴﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺪﻩ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﻏﲑﻩ.
٩٨
ﻭﺃﺻﺮﺡ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﻳﻨﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺣﻜﺎﻩ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﺰ ﺑﻦ ﻛﺎﺩﺵ ٢٤٣ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻻﺑﻨـﻪ :ﻟـﻮ
ﺃﺭﺩﺕ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻗﺘﺼﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺻﺢ ﻋﻨﺪﻱ؛ ﱂ ﺃﺭﻭ ﻣـﻦ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﳌـﺴﻨﺪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟـﺸﻲﺀ ﺑﻌـﺪ
ﻀﻌﻒ ﺇﻻ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ
ﺍﻟﺸﻲﺀ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻚ ﻳﺎ ﺑﲏ ﺗﻌﺮﻑ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﱵ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ :ﺃﱐ ﻻ ﺃﺧﺎﻟﻒ ﻣﺎ ﻳ
٢٤٤
ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻳﺪﻓﻌﻪ.
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﻳﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ ﺑﺎﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ؛
٢٤٥
ﻱ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻭﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠِﺒ ِﻪ ﺩ ﹶﻏ ﹲﻞ ..
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤﻌﺖ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻜﹶﺎ ﺩ ﺗﺮﻯ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪﺍ ﻧ ﹶﻈ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺮﹾﺃ ِ
ﺚ ﻟﹶـﺎ
ﺐ ﺣﺪِﻳ ٍ ﺠ ﺪ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺻﺎ ِﺣ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ :ﺳﹶﺄﻟﹾﺖ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ِﻞ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ِﺑﺒﹶﻠ ٍﺪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِ
ﺏ
ﺻﺤﺎ ﺴﹶﺄ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃ
ﻱ،ﹶﻓﺘﻨ ِﺰ ﹸﻝ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺯﹶﻟ ﹸﺔ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ :ﻳ
ﺏ ﺭﹾﺃ ٍ
ﺻﺤﺎ ﺤ ﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﺳﻘِﻴ ِﻤ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ
ﺻﺤِﻴ ﻑ ﻳ ﻌ ِﺮ
ﻱ.٢٤٦
ﺚ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻮﻯ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮﹾﺃ ِ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ
ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺿﻌِﻴ
ﻱ ،
ﺏ ﺍﻟ ﺮﹾﺃ ِ
ﺻﺤﺎ
ﺴﹶﺄ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃ
ﺚ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺐ؛ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻼﻣﺬﺓ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪـﺪ،ﻓﻐﲑ
ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﳓﻮ ﳑﺎ ﺣﻜﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ،ﻭﻻ ﻋﺠ
ﻣﺴﺘﻨﻜﺮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﻗﻮﻟﻪ".٢٤٧
ﺖ :ﺑﻞ ﺇﻥ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺃﻥ ﺷﺮﻁ ﺃﲪﺪ ﰲ ﻣﺴﻨﺪﻩ ﺃﺟﻮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﻁ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻗـﺎﻝ
ﻗﻠ
ﺚ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋ ٍﺔ ﻳ ﺮﻭِﻱ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ
ﺴﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ِ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔ ":٢٤٨ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻧ ﺰ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻣ
ﻑ ﺍﳌـﺰﱐ ﺨ ِﺔ ﹶﻛِﺜ ِﲑ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮِﻭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻮ ٍ
ﺸﻴ
ﻱ ِﻣﹾﺜ ِﻞ ﻣ ﺴﻨ ِﻦ ﹶﻛﹶﺄﺑِﻲ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﺮ ِﻣ ِﺬ
ﺍﻟ
- ٢٤٣ﻫﻮ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻛﺎﺩﺵ )ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﺰ ( ﳏﺪﺙ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻴﻮﺥ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﺧﺮﺝ ﻭﺃﻟﹼﻒ ﺗﻮﰲ ﺳـﻨﺔ .٥٥٦
ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ ) ، ( ٢١٨/١ﻣﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﳌﺆﻟﻔﲔ )( ٣٠٨/١
- ٢٤٤ﺣﻜﻰ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﲏ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﰱ ﺳﻨﺔ ٥٨١ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺧﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ )ﺹ ( ٢٧ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﻣﻦ
ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﺃﲪﺪ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺷﺎﻛﺮ ﰒ ﺭﺩﻫﺎ ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ" :ﻓﻠﻌﻠﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻭﻻ ﰒ ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺿﻌﻒ".
- ٢٤٥ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ). ( ١٧٠/٢
- ٢٤٦ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ )ﺝ / ٦ﺹ ( ٧٩٢ﻭﺇﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻌﲔ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٧٦ﻭﺇﻳﻘﺎﻅ ﳘﻢ ﺃﻭﱄ ﺍﻷﺑـﺼﺎﺭ
)ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١١٩
- ٢٤٧ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻨﻮﻥ ﻣﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٣ﻭﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﳌﻐﻴﺚ ﺑﺸﺮﺡ ﺃﻟﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ )ﺝ / ١
ﺹ ( ٧٦ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻜﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٤٣٧
) ٢٤٨ﺹ ( ٨٢ﻃﺒﻌﺔ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﻭﺑﺔ ﻭﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٢٥٠
٩٩
ﺴﻨ ِﺪ ِﻩ
ﻁ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻓِـﻲ ﻣـ
ﺸ ﺮ ﹸ
ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟ ﺪ ِﻩ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻳ ﺮﻭِﻱ ِﻓﻲ ﺳﻨِﻨ ِﻪ ﻣِﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﻓ
٢٤٩
ﻁ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﻨِﻨ ِﻪ".
ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﻮ ﺩ ﻣِﻦ ﺷ ﺮ ِ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﻣﺘﺎﺑﻌﹰﺎ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ":٢٥٠ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻳﻈﻬﺮ ﺿﻌﻒ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﻣﻦ ﳛﺘ ﺞ ﺑﻜـﻞ ﻣـﺎ
ﺳﻜﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﳜﺮﺝ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻔﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﺠﺎﺝ ﻭﻳـﺴﻜﺖ
ﻋﻨﻬﺎ؛ ﻣﺜﻞ :ﺍﺑﻦ ﳍﻴﻌﺔ،ﻭﺻﺎﱀ ﻣﻮﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺃﻣﺔ،ﻭﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻘﻴﻞ،٢٥١ﻭﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻦ
ﻭﺭﺩﺍﻥ،ﻭﺳﻠﻤﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ،ﻭﺩﳍﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺻﺎﱀ،ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ.٢٥٢
ﻓﻼ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﻗﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﱢﻠﺪﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻜﻮﺕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺜﻬﻢ،ﻭﻳﺘﺎﺑﻌﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﺠﺎﺝ ﻢ،ﺑـﻞ
ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻈﺮ :ﻫﻞ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﺘﺎﺑﻊ،ﻓﻴﻌﺘﻀﺪ ﺑﻪ؟ ﺃﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻏﺮﻳﺐ،ﻓﻴﺘﻮﻗﻒ ﻓﻴـﻪ؟ ﻻ
ﻂ ﺇﱃ ﻗﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ.
ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳐﺎﻟﻔﹰﺎ ﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻭﺛﻖ ﻣﻨﻪ؛ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻳﻨﺤ
ﻒ ﻣـﻦ ﻫـﺆﻻﺀ ﺑﻜـﺜﲑ؛ ﻛﺎﳊـﺎﺭﺙ ﺑـﻦ ﻭﺟﻴﻪ،ﻭﺻـﺪﻗﺔ ﻭﻗﺪ ﳜﺮﺝ ﳌﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺃﺿﻌ
ﺍﻟﺪﻗﻴﻘﻲ،ﻭﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻭﺍﻗﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮﻱ،ﻭﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟـﺮﲪﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻠﻤـﺎﱐ،ﻭﺃﰊ ﺟﻨـﺎﺏ
ﺍﻟﻜﻠﱯ،ﻭﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺃﺭﻗﻢ،ﻭﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻓﺮﻭﺓ،ﻭﺃﻣﺜﺎﳍﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺘﺮﻭﻛﲔ.
- ٢٤٩ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﻌﺎﱐ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻗﻮﺍﻝ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺪﻩ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱪ ﻭﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻌﺰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻛﺎﺩﺵ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﰲ .ﺍﻧﻈﺮ
ﺗﻮﺿﻴﺢ ﺍﻷﻓﻜﺎﺭ ) . ( ١٩٨ -١٩٧/١ﻭﲢﺮﻳﺮ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﻊ )ﺝ / ٣ﺹ ( ١٤٥
- ٢٥٠ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٤٦
- ٢٥١ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻗﺪ ﻧﺎﻗﺾ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻘﻴﻞ ﺍﳍﺎﴰﻲ ،ﺻﺪﻭﻕ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻟـﲔ
ﻭﺣﺴﻦ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻐﻠﻴﻖ ٤٦١/٤ﻭ ﺗﻐﻠﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻖ )ﺝ / ٣ﺹ ( ١٥٥ﺍﻟـﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﺨـﻴﺺ ﺍﳊـﺒﲑ ١٧/٢
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻠﺨﻴﺺ ﺍﳊﺒﲑ )ﺝ / ٢ﺹ ( ٧٤٥) ( ٢٥٥ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
ﺕ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻣﺎ
ﺼﹸﻠ ﺢ ﺣﺪِﻳﹸﺜ ﻪ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤﺘﺎﺑﻌﺎ ِ
ﻆ ﻳ
ﺤ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﻮﺿﺤﹰﺎ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﺨﻴﺺ ﺍﳊﺒﲑ " :ﻭﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﻘِﻴ ٍﻞ ﺳﻲﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﻒ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹸﻞ " ١٠٨/٢ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﺨﻴﺺ ﺍﳊﺒﲑ )ﺝ / ٢ﺹ ( ٢٥٥ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ ﺴ ﻦ ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺧﺎﹶﻟ
ﺤﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍﻧ ﹶﻔﺮ ﺩ ﹶﻓﻴ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﻔﻴﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺻﺪﻭﻗﹰﺎ ﺳﻲﺀ ﺍﳊﻔﻆ ،ﻓﺤﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﻧﻔﺮﺩ ،ﺃﻣﺎ ﺇﻥ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﻼ ﻳﺼﻠﺢ ﺇﻻ ﻟﻠﻤﺘﺎﺑﻌﺎﺕ ،ﻓﻔﻲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﻧﻈﺮ ،ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻳﺼﻠﺢ ﻟﻼﺣﺘﺠﺎﺝ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺣﺘ ﺞ ﺑﻪ ﺃﲪﺪ ،ﻭﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺑﻦ
ﺭﺍﻫﻮﻳﻪ ،ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﳊﻤﻴﺪﻱ ،ﻭﺻﺤﺢ ﻟﻪ ﺃﲪﺪ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺣﺘ ﺞ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﲟﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻘﻴﻞ .
- ٢٥٢ﻗﻠﺖ ﻣﻌﻈﻢ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺭﻭﺍﺓ ﳐﺘﻠﻒ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺟﺮﺣﹰﺎ ﻭﺗﻌﺪﻳﻼﹰ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﺃﻥ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻬﻢ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺇﻻ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺛﺒﺖ ﺃﻢ ﺃﺧﻄﺆﻭﺍ
ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻌﻀﺪ .ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﻛﺘﺎﰊ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ ﰲ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ _ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺒﺔ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺻـﺪﻭﻕ
ﺳﻲﺀ ﺍﳊﻔﻆ ﺃﻭ ﻳﻬﻢ ﺃﻭ ﳜﻄﺊ ) ...ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﻓﻴﻪ ( -ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ -ﺃﻣﺜﻠﺔ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺒﺔ
ﺗﺒﲔ ﺣﺎﳍﻢ
١٠٠
ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﺎﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﺍﳌﻨﻘﻄﻌﺔ،ﻭﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﺪﱢﻟﺴﲔ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻨﻌﻨﺔ،ﻭﺍﻷﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ
ﺃﻤﺖ ﺃﲰﺎﺅﻫﻢ.
ﻓﻼ ﻳﺘﺠ ﻪ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺑﺎﳊﺴﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺳﻜﻮﺕ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺳـﻜﻮﺗﻪ:
ﺗﺎﺭﺓ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻛﺘﻔﺎﺀ ﲟﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ،ﻭﺗﺎﺭﺓ ﻳﻜـﻮﻥ
ﻟﺬﻫﻮﻝ ﻣﻨﻪ،ﻭﺗﺎﺭﺓ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻟﺸﺪﺓ ﻭﺿﻮﺡ ﺿﻌﻒ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﻭﺍﺗﻔﺎﻕ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻃـﺮﺡ
ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ ﻛﺄﰊ ﺍﳊﻮﻳﺮﺙ ﻭﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﺀ ﻭﻏﲑﳘﺎ،ﻭﺗﺎﺭﺓ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ ﻋﻨﻪ -
ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻷﻛﺜﺮ-؛ ﻓﺈﻥ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ
ﻭﺍﻷﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻠﺆﻟﺆﻱ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ ﺃﺷﻬﺮ.
ﻚ ﺑ ﻦ ﺩِﻳﻨـﺎ ٍﺭ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺙ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻭﺟِﻴ ٍﻪ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣﺎِﻟ
ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺜﻠﺔ ﺫﻟﻚ :ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﺭ ِ
ﺖ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺷـ ﻌ ﺮ ٍﺓ
ﺤ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﲑِﻳ ﻦ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِ » - -ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺗ ﻣ
ﺸ ﺮ « .ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺗﻜﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﰲ ﺑﻌـﺾ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ،ﻓﻘـﺎﻝ» : ﺸ ﻌ ﺮ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ
ﺴﹸﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ
ﺟﻨﺎﺑ ﹰﺔ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻏ ِ
ﻒ.؛ « ٢٥٣،ﻭﰲ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﺍﻗﺘﺼﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻌـﺾ
ﺿﻌِﻴ
ﺙ ﺑ ﻦ ﻭﺟِﻴ ٍﻪ ﺣﺪِﻳﹸﺜ ﻪ ﻣﻨ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ
ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﺭ ﹸ
ﻫﺬﺍ،ﻭﰲ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﻓﻴﻪ.
ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻟﻎ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ »ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ«،ﻭﻳﺴﻜﺖ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ،ﻭﻣﻦ
ﺖ
ﻯ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻧﺎِﻓ ﻊ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻧ ﹶﻄﹶﻠ ﹾﻘ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒ ِﺪ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺛﹶﺎِﺑ ٍ
ﺃﻣﺜﻠﺘﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﰲ »ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ« ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﻣ
ﺱ ﻓﹶ ﹶﻘﻀﻰ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺣﺎ ﺟﺘ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳِﺜ ِﻪ ﻳ ﻮ ﻣِﺌ ٍﺬ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻓِﻰ ﺣﺎ ﺟ ٍﺔ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﻂ
ﺝ ﻣِﻦ ﻏﹶﺎِﺋ ٍ ﻚ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺧ ﺮ
ﺴ ﹶﻜ ِ
ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣ ﺮ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ﻋﹶﻠﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﻓِﻰ ِﺳ ﱠﻜ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺏ
ﺴ ﱠﻜ ِﺔ ﺿـ ﺮ ﺴﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ ﺮ ﺩ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﺩ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺘﻮﺍﺭﻯ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟـ
ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺑ ﻮ ٍﻝ ﹶﻓ
ﺴ ﺢ ِﺫﺭﺍ ﻋﻴ ِﻪ ﺛﹸـ ﻢ ﺭ ﺩ
ﺿ ﺮﺑ ﹰﺔ ﹸﺃ ﺧﺮﻯ ﹶﻓ ﻤ
ﺏ
ﺿ ﺮ ﺴ ﺢ ِﺑ ِﻬﻤﺎ ﻭ ﺟ ﻬ ﻪ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻂ ﻭ ﻣ ِﺑﻴ ﺪﻳ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎِﺋ ِ
ﻼ ﻡ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﺃﻧﻰ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹸﻛ ﻦ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰﺴﹶﻼ ﻡ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ »:ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻤﻨ ﻌﻨِﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺩ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻚ ﺍﻟ
ﺴﹶ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ
١٠١
ﹸﻃ ﻬ ٍﺮ «٢٥٤.؛ ﱂ ﻳﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﰲ »ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ«،ﻭﳌﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﰲ»ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﺩ«؛ ﻗﺎﻝ» :ﱂ ﻳﺘﺎﺑﻊ
ﺃﺣﺪ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ«،ﰒ ﺣﻜﻰ ﻋﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ» :ﻫـﻮ ﺣـﺪﻳﺚ
ﻣﻨﻜﺮ«.
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﱵ ﰲ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻫﺎ ﺍﻧﻘﻄﺎﻉ ﺃﻭ ﺇﺎﻡ؛ ﻓﻔﻲ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟـﻚ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳـﺚ
ﻛﺜﲑﺓ؛ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ-ﻭﻫﻮ ﺛﺎﻟﺚ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ :-ﺳﻨﻦ ﺃﰉ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ) ( ٣ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑـ ﻦ
ﺱ
ﺡ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻰ ﺷﻴ ﺦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﹶﻗ ِﺪ ﻡ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒـﺎ ٍ
ِﺇ ﺳﻤﺎﻋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺣﻤﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﻴﺎ ِ
ﺴﹶﺄﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺷﻴﺎ َﺀ
ﺐ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻳ ﺤ ﺪﺙﹸ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﺘ ﺼ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ
ﺍﹾﻟﺒ
ﺕ ﻳ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺭﺍ ﺩ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺒﻮ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗﻰ
ﺖ ﻣ ﻊ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﺫﹶﺍ ﺐ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ِﺇﻧﻰ ﹸﻛﻨ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﺘ
ﺻ ِﻞ ِﺟﺪﺍ ٍﺭ ﹶﻓﺒﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ » - -:ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ ﺃﹶ ﺣ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺒﻮ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ ﺮﺗـ ﺪ ِﻟﺒ ﻮﻟِـ ِﻪ
ﺩ ِﻣﺜﹰﺎ ﻓِﻰ ﹶﺃ
ﺿﻌﺎ «٢٥٥ .؛ ﱂ ﻳﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﰲ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ،ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺍﳌﺒﻬﻢ. ﻣ ﻮ ِ
ﺇﱃ ﻏﲑ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳝﻨﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﺠﺎﺝ ﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻞ.
ﺏ :ﻋﺪ ﻡ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳎﺮﺩ ﺳـﻜﻮﺗﻪ،ﳌﺎ ﻭﺻـﻔﻨﺎ ﺃﻧـﻪ ﳛـﺘ ﺞ ﺑﺎﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳـﺚ ﻓﺎﻟﺼﻮﺍ
ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ،ﻭﻳﻘ ﺪﻣﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﺱ،ﺇﻥ ﺛﺒﺖ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻨﻪ.
ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺘﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳎﺮﺩ ﺳﻜﻮﺗﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﺠﺎﺝ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ،ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﻳﻘﻠﱢﺪﻩ ﻓﻴﻪ؟!
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﲨﻴﻌﻪ ﺇﻥ ﲪﻠﻨﺎ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ » :ﻭﻣﺎ ﱂ ﺃﻗﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﺎﹰ؛ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺻﺎﱀ« ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻣـﺮﺍﺩﻩ :ﺃﻧـﻪ
ﺻﺎﱀ ﻟﻠﺤﺠﺔ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﲪﻠﻨﺎﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻋﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ -ﻭﻫـﻮ ﺍﻟـﺼﻼﺣﻴﺔ:
ﻟﻠﺤﺠﺔ،ﺃﻭ ﻟﻼﺳﺘﺸﻬﺎﺩ،ﺃﻭ ﻟﻠﻤﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ-؛ ﻓﻼ ﻳﻠﺰﻡ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳛﺘﺞ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ،ﻭﳛﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺗﺄﻣﻞ
ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺴﻜﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺿﻌﻴﻔﺔ؛ ﻫﻞ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﺃﻡ ﻻ؟ ﺇﻥ ﻭﺟـﺪ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ
ﺃﻓﺮﺍﺩ؛ ﺗﻌﲔ ﺍﳊﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ،ﻭﺇﻻ ﲪﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ،ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺮ؛ ﻓﻼ ﻳﺼﻠﺢ ﻣـﺎ
ﺳﻜﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻟﻼﺣﺘﺠﺎﺝ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﹰﺎ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻧﺒﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﳏﻴﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﰲ
ﺖ ﺣـﺪِﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺛﹶﺎِﺑ ٍ - ٢٥٤ﻗﻠﺖ :ﺑﻞ ﺗﻜﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍ ﻭ ﺩ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣﻨﺒ ٍﻞ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻣ
ﺿ ﺮﺑﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِـ ﻰ -
ﺼ ِﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ
ﺖ ﻓِﻰ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺛﹶﺎِﺑ ٍ
ﻣﻨ ﹶﻜﺮﺍ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻴ ﻤﻢِ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺩﺍ ﺳ ﹶﺔ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍ ﻭ ﺩ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺘﺎﺑ ﻊ ﻣ
-ﻭ ﺭ ﻭ ﻭ ﻩ ِﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ.ﺳﻨﻦ ﺃﰉ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ)( ٣٣٠
- ٢٥٥ﺍﻟﺪﻣﺚ :ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺍﻟﺴﻬﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺧﻮﺓ = ﻳﺮﺗﺎﺩ :ﻳﻄﻠﺐ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﺎ ﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﻟﺌﻼ ﻳﺮﺟﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺭﺷﺎﺵ ﺑﻮﻟﻪ
١٠٢
»ﺳﻨﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ« ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ ﱂ ﻳﺒﻴﻨﻬﺎ،ﻣﻊ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﺘﻔﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺿﻌﻔﻬﺎ؛ ﻓﻼ ﺑـ ﺪ
ﻣﻦ ﺗﺄﻭﻳﻞ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ،ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻭﺍﳊﻖ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻭﺟﺪﻧﺎﻩ ﰲ »ﺳﻨﻨﻪ« ﳑﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺒﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻨﺺ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺻﺤﺘﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺣﺴﻨﻪ ﺃﺣﺪ ﳑﻦ ﻳﻌﺘﻤﺪ؛ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺣﺴﻦ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻧﺺ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺿﻌﻔﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻌﺘﻤﺪ،ﺃﻭ ﺭﺃﻯ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺭﻑ ﰲ ﺳﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ ﻭﻻ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﻟﻪ؛ ﺣﻜـﻢ ﺑـﻀﻌﻔﻪ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻠﺘﻔـﺖ ﺇﱃ
٢٥٦
ﺳﻜﻮﺕ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ.
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ،ﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﺧﺎﻟﻒ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﻣﻦ »ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳌﻬﺬﺏ« ﻭﻏـﲑﻩ ﻣـﻦ
ﺗﺼﺎﻧﻴﻔﻪ،ﻓﺎﺣﺘ ﺞ ﺑﺄﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺳﻜﻮﺕ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﻐﺘﺮ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ،ﻭﺍﷲ
ﺃﻋﻠﻢ« ﺍ.ﻫـ .ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺑﻄﻮﻟﻪ. ٢٥٧
ﺖ :ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﻟﺘﺼﺮﻑ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳌﻬﺬﺏ ":ﻭ ﺩﻟِﻴﹸﻠﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ﺳِﺘ
ﺤﺒﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ﻗﻠ
ﺼﺤﺎِﺑ ﻲ ﺸﺪِﻳ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﻭ ﺑ ﻦ ﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـﺎِﻟ ِﻜ ﻲ ﺍﻟـ
ﲔ ﻭﺗ
ﺴ ِ
ﺴ ﻮ ِﺭ ِﺑﻀ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻤِﻴ ِﻢ ﻭﹶﻓﺘ ِﺢ ﺍﻟ
ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﺕ ﹶﻓﺘ ﺮ ﻙ ﺷـﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻟﹶـ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹾـ ﺮﹾﺃ ﻩ
ﺼﹶﻠﻮﺍ ِ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ﺮﹸﺃ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } ":ﺷ ِﻬ ﺪ
ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﻭ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻫﻠﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮﺗﻨِﻴﻬـﺎ ؟ {
ﺴ ﻦ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ".٢٥٨
ﻀ ﻌ ﹾﻔ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺣ
ﻀ ﻌ ﹾﻔ ﻪ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫﺒ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ِﺑِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ٍﺩ ﺟﻴ ٍﺪ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ــــــــــــــــ
- ٢٥٦ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﳌﻐﻴﺚ ﺑﺸﺮﺡ ﺃﻟﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٧٢ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻜﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺑـﻦ ﺍﻟـﺼﻼﺡ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٤٤٤
ﻭﺗﻮﺿﻴﺢ ﺍﻷﻓﻜﺎﺭ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٩٩
- ٢٥٧ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٤٤٥ﻭﺗﻮﺿﻴﺢ ﺍﻷﻓﻜﺎﺭ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٩٩ﻭﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﰲ ﻋﻠـﻮﻡ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻟﻠﺘﻬﺎﻧﻮﻱ – ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﺡ ﺃﰊ ﻏﺪﺓ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺹ ٨٥
- ٢٥٨ﺍﻤﻮﻉ ،١٣٨/٤ﻭﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﰲ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺃﰉ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ) ( ٩٠٧ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺣﺴﻦ ،ﻭﺳﻜﺖ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﺑـﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ،ﻭﰲ
ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻫﻠﻲ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻟﲔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ .ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ .٣٥٦/٢
ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻛﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﺍﻤﻮﻉ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳌﻬﺬﺏ )ﺝ / ٢ﺹ ( ٧٧ﻭ)ﺝ / ٤ﺹ ( ٩٩ﻭ)ﺝ / ٥ﺹ ( ٨ﻭ)ﺝ
/ ٦ﺹ ( ٤٨ﻭ)ﺝ / ٨ﺹ ( ٥٦ﱂ ﻳﻀﻌﻒ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ
١٠٣
-٤ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻇﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ – ﻋﻨﺪ
ﺴ ﻦ ﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﳌﺘﺄﺧﺮﻳﻦ .
ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪﻣﲔ -ﻫﻮ ﺍﳊ
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺴﻠﱠﻢ،ﺇﺫ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺇﻃﻼﻕ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﺃﻳـﻀﺎ ﻭﺍﺭ ﺩ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﻋﺪﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﲔ ﻟﻺﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺒﻘﺔ ﺷﻴﻮﺧﻪ ﻭﺷﻴﻮﺥ ﺷﻴﻮﺧﻪ،ﺑﻞ
ﻭﺭﺩ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﻃﻼﻕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﰲ ﻧﻜﺘﻪ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ ":ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﲏ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺻﻒ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺑﺎﻟـﺼﺤﺔ
ﻭﺑﺎﳊﺴﻦ ﰲ ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ِﻩ ﻭﰲ ﻋﻠﻠﻪ،ﻭﻇﺎﻫ ﺮ ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺗﻪ ﻗﺼ ﺪ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﺍﻻﺻـﻄﻼﺣﻲ،ﻭﻛﺄﻧ ﻪ ﺍﻹﻣـﺎﻡ
ﻱ ﻭﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﺑﻦ ﺷـﻴﺒﺔ ﻭﻏـ ﲑ ﻭﺍﺣـﺪ،ﻭﻋﻦ
ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑ ﻖ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺻﻄﻼﺡ،ﻭﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭ
٢٥٩
ﻱ".
ﻱ ﺃﺧ ﹶﺬ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬ
ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭ
ﺕ ﻣﻦ
ﻭﳍﺬﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ ":ﻭﻳﻮﺟ ﺪ -ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ ﺑﺎﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﻻﺻﻄﻼﺣﻲ -ﰲ ﻣﺘﻔﺮﻗﺎ ٍ
٢٦٠
ﻛﻼﻡ ﻣﺸﺎﻳﺦ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ،ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺒﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ ﻛﺄﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻭﻏﲑﳘﺎ"
ﻭﻗﺪ ﻋﺒﺮ ﺍﻹﻣﺎ ﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﺎﳊﺴﻦ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﺻﻄﻼﺣﹰﺎ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺍﺑـﻦ ﺇﺳـﺤﺎﻕ -
ﺴ ﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﻟﻠﺬﻫﱯ،٢٦١ﻭﱂ ﻳﺮ ﺩ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺛﻘ ﹸﺔ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ
ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﳌﻐﺎﺯﻱ -ﺣ
ﺑﺪﻟﻴﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﻓﻴﻪ:ﻫﻮ ﻛﺜﲑ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻟﻴﺲ ﺟﺪﺍ،ﻗﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺧﱪﱐ ﻭﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺛﻘـﺔ ؟
ﻗﺎﻝ":ﻫﻮ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ) :ﺃﺧﱪﱐ ( ﻭﳜﺎﻟﻒ"،ﻭﻇﺎﻫ ﺮ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪـﺪ
ﺚ.
ﻓﻴﻤﻦ ﻳﻌﺘﱪ ﻩ ﺛﻘ ﹰﺔ ﺻﺤﻴ ﺢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ِ
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻣﺜﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ:
-ﻗﺎﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﺟﺎﱐ :ﺳﺄﻟﺖ ﺃﲪﺪ ،ﻳﻌﲏ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ ،ﻋﻦ ﺣﺎﺭﺛﺔ ﺑـﻦ
ﻣﻀﺮﺏ .ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﻫﻮ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ) .ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ( . ( ١١٣٧) /٣
١٠٤
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ :ﲰﻌﺖ ﺃﲪﺪ .ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺯﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻧﻴﺴﺔ ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻪ ﺑـﺄﺱ) .ﺳـﺆﺍﻻﺗﻪ (
). ( ٣٢٤
-ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺎﱏﺀ :ﻗﻠﺖ ﻷﰊ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ :ﺯﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻧﻴﺴﺔ ﻛﻴـﻒ ﻫـﻮ
ﻋﻨﺪﻙ ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﺇﻥ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﳊﺴﻦ ﻣﻘﺎﺭﺏ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺎﺭﺓ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺫﻟـﻚ
ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ) .ﺿﻌﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﻠﻲ ( ). ( ٥١٩
-ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﻴﻤﻮﱐ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﲪﺪ .ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣـﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻭﻛﻴـﻊ .ﻗـﺎﻝ :ﺣـﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺳـﻌﻴﺪ ﺑـﻦ
ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺋﺐ،ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ) .ﺳﺆﺍﻻﺗﻪ ( ). ( ٥٠١
-ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺃﺑﺰﻯ ﺍﳋﺰﺍﻋﻲ،ﻣﻮﻻﻫﻢ،ﺍﻟﻜﻮﰲ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒـﻞ :ﻫـﻮ
ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ) .ﺬﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ( . ( ٩٠) /٤
-ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ :ﲰﻌﺖ ﺃﲪﺪ .ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺳﻠﻢ ﺑـﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﺎﻝ،ﺣـﺴﻦ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ،ﻭﻫﻮ
ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺭﺃﻱ،ﻭﻣﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺩﻗﺎﺋﻖ،ﻛﺘﺒﻨﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺘﻤﺮ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺎ،ﲰﻌﺖ ﺃﲪـﺪ ﺫﻛـﺮﻩ ﻣـﺮﺓ
ﺃﺧﺮﻯ .ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻣﻘﺎﺭﺏ) .ﺳﺆﺍﻻﺗﻪ ( ). ( ٤٩٣
-ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺭﻱ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ :ﺳﻠﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﺎﻝ،ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺜـﻪ
ﻣﺘﻘﺎﺭﺑﺔ،ﱂ ﻳﺮﻭ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻌﺘﻤﺮ) .ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ( . ( ١١٤٥) /٤
-ﺳﻼﻡ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺼﻬﺒﺎﺀ،ﺑﺼﺮﻱ،ﻳﻜﲎ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﳛﲕ :ﲰﻌﺖ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ
ﺣﻨﺒﻞ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺳﻼﻡ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭ،ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ) .ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ ( ). ( ٧٦٨
-ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺃﺑﺰﻯ ﺍﳋﺰﺍﻋﻲ،ﻣﻮﻻﻫﻢ،ﺍﻟﻜﻮﰲ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﺛﺮﻡ :ﻗﻠﺖ ﻷﲪـﺪ:
ﺳﻌﻴﺪ،ﻭﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺧﻮﺍﻥ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻧﻌﻢ .ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻓﺄﻳﻬﻤﺎ ﺃﺣﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻛﻼﳘـﺎ ﻋﻨـﺪﻱ
ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ) .ﺬﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ( . ( ٤٩٠) /٥
-ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﺍﻷﺯﺩﻱ،ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺘﺒﺔ ﺍﻟـﺸﺎﻣﻲ،ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﺍﱐ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑـﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ:
ﻭﲰﻌﺖ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ،ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ) .ﺳﺆﺍﻻﺗﻪ ( ). ( ٢٧٩
١٠٥
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ :ﻗﻴﻞ ﻷﲪﺪ :ﻓﻌﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻪ
ﺑﺄﺱ) .ﺳﺆﺍﻻﺗﻪ ( ). ( ٢٨٩
ﰲ ﺍﳌﻜﺘﺐ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ :ﺳﺌﻞ
-ﻓﺮﺍﺱ ﺑﻦ ﳛﲕ ﺍﳍﻤﺪﺍﱐ،ﺍﳋﺎﺭﰲ،ﺃﺑﻮ ﳛﲕ ﺍﻟﻜﻮ ﱡ
ﺃﰊ ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﲰﻊ ﻋﻦ ﻓﺮﺍﺱ ﺑﻦ ﳛﲕ،ﻭﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺳﺎﱂ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﻓـﺮﺍﺱ ﺃﻗـﺪﻡ ﻣﻮﺗـﺎ ﺑـﻦ
ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ،ﻭﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺃﻭﺛﻖ ﻣﻨﻪ -ﻳﻌﲏ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ -ﻓﺮﺍﺱ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺿـﻌﻒ،ﻭﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ
ﺑﻦ ﺳﺎﱂ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺔ ﻣﻨﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻭﺃﻗﺪﻡ ﲰﺎﻋﺎ،ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﲰﻊ ﻣـﻦ ﺳـﻌﻴﺪ ﺑـﻦ
ﺟﺒﲑ،ﻭﻓﺮﺍﺱ ﺃﻗﺪﻡ ﻣﻮﺗﺎ) .ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻞ ( ). ( ٥٥١
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻫﺎﻧﺊ :ﻗﻠﺖ ﻷﰊ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ :ﺃﳝﺎ ﺃﺣﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺯﻛﺮﻳﺎ،ﺃﻭ ﻓﺮﺍﺱ ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﻤـﺎ
ﺇﻻ ﺛﻘﺔ،ﻭﺯﻛﺮﻳﺎ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ) .ﺳﺆﺍﻻﺗﻪ ( ). ( ٢١٦٧
-ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺮﻭﺫﻱ :ﺳﺄﻟﺘﻪ )ﻳﻌﲏ ﺃﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ( ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻫﻮ ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ:
ﻫﻮ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﲨﻊ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺟﻠﲔ،ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻛﻴﻒ ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﳛﺪﺙ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺮﻱ
ﺖ ﺃﹶﰊ ﻳﻘـﻮﻝ:
ﻭﺭﺟﻞ ﺁﺧﺮ،ﻓﻴﺤﻤﻞ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ،ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ :ﲰﻌـ
ﲰﻌﺖ ﺍﳌﻐﺎﺯﻱ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺛﻼﺙ ﻣﺮﺍﺕ ﻳﻨﻘﻀﻬﺎ ﻭﻳﻐﲑﻫﺎ)).ﺳﺆﺍﻻﺗﻪ ( ( ) ٥٥ﻭ ٥٦ﻭ. ( ٥٧
-ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺣﺮﺏ ﺑﻦ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ :ﻗﻠﺖ ﻷﰊ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ :ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻓﻀﻴﻞ ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ:
ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺘﺸﻴﻊ،ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ) .ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ( . ( ٢٦٣) /٨
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻷﺛﺮﻡ :ﺳﺄﻟﺘﻪ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ،ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻫـﻮ ؟
ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﻫﻮ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺣﲔ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ :ﺩﺟـﺎﻝ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺟﺎﺟﻠـﺔ.٢٦٢
))ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩ ( ( .٢٢٣/١
ﺖ ﺃﹶﰊ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﻛﺎﻥ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻮﻧﺲ ﺍﻟﻜـﺪﳝﻲ -ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ :ﲰﻌ
ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ،ﻣﺎ ﻭﺟﺪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺻﺤﺒﺘﻪ ﻟﺴﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺫﻛﻮﱐ،ﻭﻳﻘﺎﻝ :ﺇﻧﻪ
ﻣﺎ ﺩﺧﻞ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺩﻣﻴﻚ ﺃﻛﺬﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺫﻛﻮﱐ) .ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩ ( .٤٣٩/٣
- ٢٦٢ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺟﺮﺡ ﺍﻷﻗﺮﺍﻥ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ.
١٠٦
-ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺮﻭﺫﻱ :ﻗﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ )ﻳﻌﲏ ﻷﰊ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ( :ﺃﳝﺎ ﺃﺣﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺍﳊﻮﺿـﻲ،ﺃﻭ ﺃﺑـﻮ
ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﺍﳊﻮﺿﻲ ﺃﻛﻴﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﻭﺃﺛﺒﺖ،ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﺘﻴﻘﻈﹰﺎ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴـﺪ
ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺷﻌﺒﺔ) .ﺳﺆﺍﻻﺗﻪ ( ) . ( ٢٤٠ﺍﻫـ
-ﻭﻧﻘﻞ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﰲ ﺇﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻌﲔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﲢﺴﲔ ﺣـﺪﻳﺚ ﺭﻛﺎﻧـﺔ ﰲ
ﺤ ﺢ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻣﺎ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤـ ﺪ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﺳـﻨﺎ ﺩ
ﺻ
ﻃﻼﻕ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺗﻪ ﺛﻼﺛﺎ ﰲ ﳎﻠﺲ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ":ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ
ﺴﻨ ﻪ" .٢٦٣
ﻭ ﺣ
ﻭﻧﻘﻞ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ :٢٦٤ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﲢﺴﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ }ﻣﻦ ﹸﻛﻨ
ﺖ ﻣـﻮ ﹶﻻ ﻩ
٢٦٥
ﹶﻓ ﻌِﻠ ﻰ ﻣﻮﻻ ﻩ{
ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺩﺧﻠﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺎﺕ،ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ
ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻗﻲ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺗﺴﻌﺔ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ -ﻓﻬﻮ – ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺴﱠﻠ ﻢ ﳍﻤﺎ ﺑﺄﺎ ﻣﻮﺿـﻮﻋﺔ،ﻟﻜﻦ
ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺮﺗﻔﻊ ﺇﱃ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ،ﺑﻞ ﻫﻲ ﰲ ﺩﺭﺟـﺔ ﺍﻟـﻀﻌﻴﻒ،ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺎ
ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﺟﺪﺍ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﻭﺿﺢ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻴﻮﻃﻲ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺮﺍﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻼﻣﺔ ﳏﻤﺪ
٢٦٦
ﺍﳌﺪﺭﺍﺳﻲ.
ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﺧﺬﻩ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺫﻛﺮﻧﺎ ﺑﻌﻀﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ
ﺫﻟﻚ ﻗﺒ ﹸﻞ .
١٠٧
ﻼ ﻋﻦ ﻏﲑﻩ –ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺮﺟـﺎﻝ ﺍﻟـﺸﺪﻳﺪﻱ
ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ – ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ،ﻓﻀ ﹰ
ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ،ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺗﻌﺠﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﻨﻔﻌﺔ ﺃﻛﺜﺮﻫﻢ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺎﺋﻔﺔ
ﳑﺎ ﻗﻴﻞ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﻛﺬﺍﺏ،ﻳﺮﻭﻱ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺎﺕ،ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ،ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻀﻊ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ...
ﻭﳓﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ .
ﻭﻫﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺑﺎﺧﺘﺼﺎﺭ:
ﻛﺬﺍﺏ
)ﺍ -ﺃﺳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﺠﻠﻲ ﻭ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻴـﺰﺍﻥ]ﺝ - ١ﺹ( ١٢٠٢) [ ٣٨٣
ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺭﻗﻢ)( ٣٥٣
)ﺍ -ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺿﻤﲑﺓ ﺍﳊﻤـﲑﻯ ،ﻟـﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻴـﺰﺍﻥ]ﺝ - ٢ﺹ[ ٢٨٩
) ، ( ١٢١٤ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺭﻗﻢ)( ١٧١٦٧
)ﺍ -ﺭﺷﻴﺪ ﺍﳍﺠﺮﻱ ﻛﻮﰲ ،ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺭﻗﻢ) ٧٠١٢ﻭ ٧٠١٣ﻭ( ٧١٤٢
)ﺍ -ﻛﺜﲑ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﻭﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻤﻲ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻔﻬﺮﻱ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﻔﻠﺴﻄﻴﲏ .ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺭﻗﻢ)( ١٨٥٣٦
-------------
ﻳﺮﻭﻱ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺎﺕ
)ﺍ -ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺍﻷﻳﻠﻲ ،ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺭﻗﻢ)( ٢٦٨٧٣
------------
ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ
)ﺍ -ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ( ﺑﻦ ﺛﻌﻠﺒﺔ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺻﻔﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﳊﻤﲑﻱ ﺍﳊﻤـﺼﻲ ،ﺍﳌـﺴﻨﺪ ﺭﻗـﻢ)٢٠٧١٧
ﻭ( ٢٠٧٣٥
)ﺍ -ﺃﻭﺱ ( ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺑﺮﻳﺪﺓ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺼﻴﺐ ،ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺭﻗﻢ)١٨٠٦٤ﻭ( ٢٣٧٢٠
)ﺍ -ﺳﻬﻞ ( ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺑﺮﻳﺪﺓ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺼﻴﺐ ﺍﻷﺳﻠﻤﻲ ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺭﻗﻢ)( ٢٣٧٢٠
١٠٨
)ﺍ -ﻋﺎﻣﺮ ( ﺑﻦ ﻳﺴﺎﻑ ﻭﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺴﺎﻑ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﺎﻣﻲ ،ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺭﻗﻢ)١١٠٨٦
(
)ﺍ – ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ( ﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﻭﻳﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﺻﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﺑﲑ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻡ ،ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ]ﺝ ٣
-ﺹ ، ( ١٤٥٨) [ ٣٦٣ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺭﻗﻢ)( ٢٥١١٢
)ﺍ -ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ( ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺹ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮﻱ .ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺭﻗﻢ)( ١٧٥٨٥
)ﺍ -ﻋﻜﺮﻣﺔ ( ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻫﻠﻲ .ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺭﻗﻢ) ٤٥١ﻭ( ٥٦٩
٢٦٧
)ﺍ -ﻋﻤﺮ ( ﺑﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻴﻬﻲ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻲ،
)ﺍ -ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ ( ﺑﻦ ﺃﰉ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺍﻷﻳﻠﻲ ،ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺭﻗﻢ)( ٢٦٨٧٣
)ﺍ -ﻛﺜﲑ ( ﺑﻦ ﻛﻠﻴﺐ ﺍﳊﻀﺮﻣﻲ ﻭﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﳉﻬﲏ .ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺭﻗﻢ) ١٥٨٣٠ﻭ( ١٥٤٣٢
)ﺍ -ﳏﻤﺪ ( ﺑﻦ ﻋﺜﻴﻢ ،ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺭﻗﻢ) ٥٠٢٤ﻭ ٥٠٢٥ﻭ( ٦٠١٦
ﻱ .ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺭﻗﻢ)( ١٣٦٢٥
ﻒ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃِﺑﻲ ﹶﺫ ﺭ ﹶﺓ ﺍ َﻷﻧﺼﺎ ِﺭ
)ﺍ -ﻳﻮ ﺳ
ﻱ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳ ﻌ ٍﺪ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ - ٢٦٧ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ) ( ٢٠٩٤٤ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻲ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺳ ِﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻫﺮِ
ﺏ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﺎِﺑ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻕ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺟِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺳﻤﺎ ِﻙ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣ ﺮ ٍ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻭ ﻋﻤﻲ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﺲ
ﺤﺘ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻴ ﺠ ٍﻞ ﺗ ﺤﺱ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻏ ﺮ ﻣ ﺖ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﺣﺪﺍ ﺣ ِﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ٍ ﺝ ﻣ ﻊ ﺟﻨﺎ ﺯ ِﺓ ﺛﹶﺎِﺑ ِ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺧ ﺮ ﺖ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﹶﺃﻳ
ﻍ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﹸﺛ ﻢﺲ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹸﻓ ِﺮ ﹶ ﺼﻠﱠﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺛﹸ ﻢ ﺟﹶﻠ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﺱ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺣ ﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓﻨ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻪِ ﺝ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺳ ﺮ
ﺴ ﲑ ﺣ ﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﺎ ﹸﻝ"ﻗﹶﺎ ﻡ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﻌ ﺪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ِﺳ ِﻪ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍﻧ ﹶﻄﹶﻠ ﻖ ﻳ ِ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭﻭﻫﻢ ﺷﻴﺨﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺷﻌﻴﺐ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻟﺬﺍﺗﻪ ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ
،ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺭﻗﻢ) ( ٢٠٩٤٤ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﻁ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ
ﻭﰲ ﺗﻌﺠﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﻨﻔﻌﺔ] ﺝ - ١ﺹ - ٧٧٧- [ ٣٠٣ﺍ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻴﻬﻲ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻲ ﻋﻦ
ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺮﻱ ﻭﲰﺎﻙ ﻭﻣﻜﺤﻮﻝ ﻭﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﻋﺪﺓ ﻭﻋﻨﻪ ﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﻭﺁﺧﺮﻭﻥ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ :ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻀﻊ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ،ﻗﻠﺖ
:ﻭﻗﺎﻝ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﲪﺼﻲ ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﺩﻣﺸﻘﻲ ﻭﻭﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺪﻩ ﻛﻮﻓﻴﺎ ،ﻭﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﺍﳌﻴﺜﻤﻲ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﻭﻗـﺎﻝ
:ﺇﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳑﻦ ﻳﻀﻊ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﺘﻨﺎ ﻭﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﺍ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﲔ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺜﻘﺔ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﻨﻴﺪ ﻋﻨﻪ :ﻛـﺬﺍﺏ
ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ :ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﺎﰎ :ﺫﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳـﻀﻊ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ ،ﻭﻗـﺎﻝ
ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ :ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﺟﺎﱐ :ﺭﺃﻳﺘﻬﻢ ﻳﺬﻣﻮﻥ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ....
١٠٩
)ﺍ -ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺯﺍﻕ ( ﻋﻦ ﺷﻴﺦ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﳒﺮﺍﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻠﻤﺎﱏ ﻭﻫﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺜﻴﻢ ﲰﺎﻩ
ﻫﺸﺎﻡ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ .ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺭﻗﻢ)( ٥٠٢٣
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻴﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ :
)ﺍ -ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ( ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﺚ ﻭﺍﲰﻪ ﻧﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ،ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺭﻗﻢ)( ١٨٠٢٢
)ﺟﺮﻳﺮ ( ﺑﻦ ﺃﻳﻮﺏ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺯﺭﻋﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺨـﻲ ﺍﻟﻜـﻮﰲ .ﺍﳌـﺴﻨﺪ
ﺭﻗﻢ)( ١٠٠٠٦
)ﺍ -ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻐﻔﺎﺭ ( ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻗﻴﺲ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭﻱ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻣﺮﱘ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﰲ ﻣـﺸﻬﻮﺭ ﺑﻜﻨﻴﺘـﻪ
ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺭﻗﻢ)( ١٩١١٧
)ﺍ -ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ( ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺹ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮﻱ .ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺭﻗﻢ)( ١٧٥٨٥
)ﺍ -ﳏﻤﺪ ( ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺍﱪ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﻱ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮﻱ .ﻭ ﻟـﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻴـﺰﺍﻥ ]ﺝ - ٥
ﺹ ، ( ٨٥٠)[ ٢٤٥ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺭﻗﻢ)( ١٤١٨
)ﺍ -ﻧﺼﺮ ( ﺑﻦ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﳋﺮﺍﺳﺎﱐ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﻬﻞ ﺍﳌﺮﻭﺯﻱ ﻧﺰﻳﻞ ﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩ .ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺭﻗـﻢ)١٧٧٦
ﻭ ٢٢٦٦ﻭ ٢٢٦٧ﻭ ٢٢٦٨ﻭ٢٢٦٩ﻭ( ....
)ﻋﺐ -ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﺍﺀ ( ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻦ ﻛﻌﺐ ﺭﺿـﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨـﻪ .ﺍﳌـﺴﻨﺪ ﺭﻗـﻢ)٢١٨٩١
ﻭ( ٢١٨٩٢
)ﺍ -ﺃﺑﻮ ﺷﻌﺒﺔ ( ﺍﻟﻄﺤﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﰲ ﺟﺎﺭ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺶ .ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺭﻗﻢ)( ٦٣٣٩
--------------
ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻀﻊ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ
)ﺍ -ﺳﻠﻤﺔ ( ﺑﻦ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﰲ .ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺭﻗﻢ)( ٢١٥٣٥
)ﺍ -ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻐﻔﺎﺭ ( ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻗﻴﺲ ﺍﻷﻧـﺼﺎﺭﻱ ﺃﺑـﻮ ﻣـﺮﱘ ﺍﻟﻜـﻮﰲ ،ﺍﳌـﺴﻨﺪ
ﺭﻗﻢ)( ١٩١١٧
١١٠
-----------------
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﳕﺎﺫﺝ ﳑﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﳑﺎ ﺍﻧﻔﺮﺩ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ،ﻭﻻ ﻧﺬﻛﺮ ﻣـﻦ ﻗﻴـﻞ ﻓﻴـﻪ
ﳎﻬﻮﻝ،ﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ،ﻻ ﺷﻲﺀ،ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﻭﳓﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ،ﻭﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺷﺘﺮﻙ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻊ ﻏﲑﻩ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺙ ) ﻭﻫﻢ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ( .
-١ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺍﳌﺨﺰﻭﻣﻲ ﺍﳌﺪﱐ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﻭﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺳـﺤﺎﻕ
ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ ٣٥٦/٢،٢٦٨ﺭﻗﻢ)٨٦٦٦ﻭ( ٨٦٦٧
ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﺚ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ ﻣﺘﻬﻢ ٢٦٩ﺑﺮﻗﻢ) ( ١٨٠٢٢ﺍﻷﺯﻫﺮ. -٢
ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺑﻦ ﺛﻌﻠﺒﺔ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺻﻔﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﳊﻤﲑﻱ ﺍﳊﻤﺼﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑـﻦ ﺩﻳﻨـﺎﺭ -٣
ﺍﳊﻤﺼﻲ ..ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﺎﰎ ﳎﻬﻮﻝ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﻭﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺜﻪ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻏـﲑ
ﳏﻔﻮﻇﺔ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﻣﻜﺤﻮﻝ ﻣﻦ ﲰﺮﺓ،٢٧٠ﻟـﻪ ﺣـﺪﻳﺜﺎﻥ ﺑـﺮﻗﻢ)٢٠٧١٧ﻭ( ٢٠٧٣٥
ﺍﻷﺯﻫﺮ
-٤ﺃﻭﺱ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺑﺮﻳﺪﺓ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺼﻴﺐ ﺍﻷﺳﻠﻤﻲ ﻧﺰﻳﻞ ﻣﺮﻭ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻓﻴﻪ
ﻧﻈﺮ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺜﻘﺔ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺜﻪ ﻣﻨﺎﻛﲑ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ
ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ،ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ..٢٧١ﺑﺮﻗﻢ)( ٢٣٧٢٠
ﺟﺮﻳﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺃﻳﻮﺏ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺯﺭﻋﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺨﻲ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﰲ ﻗـﺎﻝ ﺃﺑـﻮ -٥
ﺣﺎﰎ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺯﺭﻋﺔ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﺯﺍﺩ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﺎﰎ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻭﺛﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺧﻴﻪ ﳛﲕ ﻳﻜﺘـﺐ
ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻭﻻ ﳛﺘﺞ ﺑﻪ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺟﻲ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺟﺪﺍ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ ﻭﻣـﺮﺓ
ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺜﻘﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻜﺘﺐ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﻠﻲ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺭﻱ
١١١
ﻋﻦ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﲔ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺭﻗﻲ ﻋﻦ ﳛﲕ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺬﺍﻙ ﻭﻗـﺎﻝ
ﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻀﻊ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ٢٧٢ﺑﺮﻗﻢ)( ١٠٠٠٦
-٦ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺿﻤﲑﺓ ﺍﳊﻤﲑﻱ .ﻛﺬﺑﻪ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺎﻭﻱ
ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﺎﰎ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺯﻱ ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻛﺬﺍﺏ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﻌـﲔ
ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺜﻘﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﻥ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺑﻴﻪ ﻋﻦ
ﺟﺪﻩ ﻧﺴﺨﺔ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋﺔ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺯﺭﻋﺔ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ ﺍﺿﺮﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨـﺎﺭﻱ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻷﻭﺳﻂ ﺗﺮﻛﻪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻭﺃﲪﺪ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑـﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ :ﻟـﻴﺲ
ﺑﺸﻲﺀ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺜﻘﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻜﺘﺐ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ٢٧٣ﺑﺮﻗﻢ)( ١٧١٦٧
-٧ﺭﺷﻴﺪ ﺍﳍﺠﺮﻱ ﻛﻮﰲ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﻌـﲔ ﻟـﻴﺲ ﻳـﺴﺎﻭﻱ ﺣﺪﻳﺜـﻪ
ﺷﻴﺌﺎ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻳﺘﻜﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﻱ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﺟﺎﱐ ﻛﺬﺍﺏ
٢٧٤ﺑﺮﻗﻢ) ٧٠١٢ﻭ ٧٠١٣ﻭ( ٧١٤٢
ﻭﻏﲑ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻭﺃﳘﻬﻢ ﻧﺼﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﳋﺮﺍﺳﺎﱐ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺳـﻬﻞ ﺍﳌـﺮﻭﺯﻱ ﻧﺰﻳـﻞ -٨
ﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ :ﻳﺮﻣﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺬﺏ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﲔ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ ﻭﻗـﺎﻝ ﺃﺑـﻮ
ﺣﺎﰎ ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻗﻴﻮﻥ ﻭﺃﻫﻞ ﺑﻠﺪﻩ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳑﻦ ﻳﺘﻔـﺮﺩ
ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ ﺑﺎﳌﻘﻠﻮﺑﺎﺕ ﻭﻳﺮﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﺛﺒﺎﺕ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺸﺒﻪ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﺜﺮ ﺫﻟﻚ
ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ ﺑﻄﻞ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﺠـﺎﺝ ﺑـﻪ ٢٧٥..ﺑـﺮﻗﻢ ) ١٧٧٦ﻭ ٢٢٦٦ﻭ ٢٢٦٧ﻭ٢٢٦٨
ﻭ ٢٢٦٩ﻭ ٢٢٧٠ﻭ ٢٢٧١ﻭ ٤٥٣٣ﻭ ٧٠٧٩ﻭ ٧٠٨٠ﻭ ٧٠٨١ﻭ ٧٠٨٢ﻭ٧٠٨٣
ﻭ ٧٠٨٤ﻭ ٧٠٨٥ﻭ ١٤٦٩٩ﻭ ١٤٧٠٠ﻭ ١٤٧٠١ﻭ ١٤٧٠٢ﻭ١٤٧٠٣
ﻭ ( ٢٧٧٥٢ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻭﻋﺸﺮﻭﻥ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎ
١١٢
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﲰﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺍﺷﺘﺮﻙ ﻣﻌﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ،ﻭﺑﻌـﻀﻬﻢ ﻣـﻦ
ﺷﻴﻮﺧﻪ ﻣﻘﺘﺼﺮﻳﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ:
-١ﺣﺼﲔ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺍﻷﲪﺴﻲ ﲟﻬﻤﻠﺘﲔ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﰲ ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻣﻨـﺔ ﺕ ٢٧٦ﻭﺃﲪـﺪ
ﺑﺮﻗﻢ)( ٥٢٩
-٢ﻋﺎﻣﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺻﺎﱀ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺮﻭﺓ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﺑﲑ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺷﻲ ﺍﻷﺳﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﺰﺑﲑﻱ ﺃﺑـﻮ
ﺍﳊﺎﺭﺙ ﺍﳌﺪﱐ ﻧﺰﻝ ﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩ ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺃﻓﺮﻁ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﲔ ﻓﻜﺬﺑﻪ ﻭﻛـﺎﻥ ﻋﺎﳌـﺎ
ﺑﺎﻷﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻣﻨﺔ ﻣﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻌﲔ ﺕ ١٦٢٠٣) ٢٧٧ﻭ ١٧١٢٢ﻭ٢٧١٣٣
ﻭ ٢٢٥٢٤ﻭ ٢٥٩٩٥ﻭ ٢٦٩٥٤ﻭ ٢٧١٣٣ﻭ ٢٧١٣٤ﻭ ٢٧١٣٥ﻭ٢٧١٣٦
ﻭ ٢٧١٣٧ﻭ ٢٧١٣٨ﻭ ٢٧١٣٩ﻭ ٢٧١٤٠ﻭ ٢٧١٤١ﻭ ٢٧١٤٢ﻭ٢٧١٦٠
ﻭ ٢٧١٦٢ﻭ ٢٧١٦٣ﻭ ٢٧١٦٤ﻭ ( ٢٧١٦٥ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻭﻋﺸﺮﻭﻥ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎ
ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﻈﻠﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺭﺍﻓﻊ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﻟـﻮﺍﻗﻔﻲ -٣
ﺑﻘﺎﻑ ﰒ ﻓﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮﻱ ﻧﺰﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﻮﺻﻞ ﻭﻗﺎﺿﻴﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺯﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺷﻴﺪ ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ ﻭﺍﻤﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺯﺭﻋﺔ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮﻳﲔ ﺃﺭﺟﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻓﻴﲔ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺳـﻌﺔ
ﻕ( ٢٣٦١٩) ٢٧٨
ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﻔﻲ ﻣﻮﻻﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺨﻲ ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺣﺎﻓﻈـﺎ ﻣـﻦ -٤
ﻛﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺳﻌﺔ ﻣﺎﺕ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺃﺭﺑﻊ ﻭﺗﺴﻌﲔ ﺕ ﻕ ١٨١٠٢) ٢٧٩ﻭ( ١٨٤٤٠
-٥ﻓﺎﺋﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﰲ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻮﺭﻗﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺎﺭ ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ ﺍﻤـﻮﻩ ﻣـﻦ ﺻـﻐﺎﺭ
ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺴﺔ ﺑﻘﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﺴﺘﲔ ﺕ ﻕ ١٩٩٣٨) ٢٨٠ﻭ( ١٩٩٣٩
١١٣
ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﻷﺳﺪﻱ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﰲ ﺷﺎﻣﻲ ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﻟﻘﺒﻪ ﻛﺎﻭ ﻛـﺬﺑﻮﻩ -٦
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺳﻌﺔ ﻣﺎﺕ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺳﺒﻊ ﻭﻣﺎﺋﺘﲔ ﺕ ٢١٣٩٩) ٢٨١ﻭ( ٢٢٥٣٨
ﻭﻟﻌﻞ ﻟﻺﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺭ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ،ﻓﺈﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺜﺒﺖ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ،ﺃﻭ
ﺃﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻬﻢ،ﺃﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺴﱪ ﺃﺣـﻮﺍﳍﻢ،ﺃﻭ ﻛﺎﻧـﺖ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘـﻪ ﻋﻨـﻬﻢ ﻋﻨـﺪ ﲨﻌـﻪ
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ،ﻓﻌﺎﺟﻠﺘﻪ ﺍﳌﻨﻴﺔ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻤﻜﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻨﻘﻴﺤﻪ،ﺃﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﺮﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻬﻢ ﻗﺒﻞ
٢٨٢
ﻣﻮﺗﻪ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺘ ﻢ ﻟﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ ..ﻭﳓﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ .
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺿﺎﻓﻪ ﻭﻟﺪﻩ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻭﻓﺎﺓ ﺃﺑﻴﻪ ﻓﻠﻢ ﺃﺗﻌﺮﺽ ﻟﻪ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﱂ ﺃﺗﻌﺮﺽ ﳌﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣـﻦ
ﻒ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺭﲪـﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨـﻬﻢ ﺿ ﻌ
ﺭﺟﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ﺇﻻ ﻧﺎﺩﺭﺍ،ﺇﺫ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﻋﺸﺮﺍﺕ ﳑﻦ
.ﻭﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺩﺍ ﱞﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ،ﺑﻞ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺟﺪﺍ ﰲ ﻣﺴﻨﺪﻩ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ .
ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ ﻟﻸﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ﻭﻭﺟﻮﺩﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ:ﺧـﲑ ﺷـﺎﻫﺪ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺃﻥ
ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﲔ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﻷﺟﺰﺍﺀ ﺍﳋﻤﺴﺔ ﻋﺸﺮ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺣﻘﻘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻣﺔ
ﺃﲪﺪ ﺷﺎﻛﺮ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻓﻴﻬﺎ ) ( ٨١٠٨ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ) ( ٨٥٢ﺣﺪﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﺿﻌﻴﻔﺎ،ﻣﻊ ﺃ ﱠﻥ
ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺷﺎﻛﺮ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﺑﺘﺴﺎﻫﻠﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑﻳﻦ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻟـﺸﻴﺦ ﺷـﻌﻴﺐ
ﺍﻷﺭﻧﺎﺅﻭﻁ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ) ( ٢٤٠٠ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺑﻀﻌﻒ ﺳﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﻭﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﺟـﺪﺍ
) ( ١٢٤ﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎ،ﻭﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ﻭﺍﻩ ) ( ٣ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ،ﻭﺣﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺿﻊ ﺃﻭ ﺷﺒﻪ
ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻊ ﻭﻋﺪﺩﻫﺎ)، ( ٨ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺿﻌﻴﻔﺔ ﲟﻘﺎﻳﻴﺲ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻭﻟﻴـﺴﺖ ﺣـﺴﻨﺔ ﻛﻤـﺎ
ﺗﺼﻮﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻗﻠﱠﺪﻩ،ﻭﻳﻀﺎﻑ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺒﻪ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ،ﳑﺎ ﻳـﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺃﻥ
ﺕ. ﻒ ﻳﺘﻔﺎﻭ
ﻒ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ
ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ
ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﺎﳌﺮﺳﻞ،ﻭﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ،ﻭﺗﻘﺪﳝﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﺱ،ﺑـﻞ
ﺗﻘﺪﳝﻪ ﺃﻗﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﺱ،ﺩﻻﻟﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻮ ﰲ
ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﻴﻞ،ﺑﻞ ﻟﻮ ﻗﻴﻞ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻟﻜﺎﻥ ﺃﻭﱃ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺳﺒﻖ
١١٤
ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻌﲔ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﺟﻌـﻞ ﺍﳌﺮﺳـﻞ ﻭﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ
ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ،ﻭﻗﺪﻣﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﺱ،ﻭﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﺮﺳﻞ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﲔ
ﺐ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ،ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺿـﻌﻴﻔﹰﺎ
ﺴ
ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ،ﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻳﻘﺪﻣﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﺱ،ﻷﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻧ ِ
ﺃﻭﱃ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﻱ.
ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺑﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﰲ ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻣـﻦ
ﺝ ﺍﺑـ ﻦ ﺸﻴ ﺦ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﹾﻟﻔﹶـ ﺮ ِ
ﻆ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻠﹶﺎﺀِ ﺍﳍﻤﺪﺍﱐ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻉ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎِﻓ ﹸﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﻗﺎﻝ " :٢٨٣ﺗﻨﺎ ﺯ
ﻉ ؟ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻧ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎِﻓﻆﹸ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻠﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِـﻲ ﺚ ﻣ ﻮﺿﻮ ﺴﻨ ِﺪ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲﻱ :ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺠ ﻮ ِﺯ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺚ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻋﻠِـ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧﻬـﺎ
ﺝ ﻭﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِ
ﺖ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻉ ﻭﹶﺃﹾﺛﺒ
ﺚ ﻣ ﻮﺿﻮ ﺴﻨ ِﺪ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ
ﺍﻟﹾ ﻤ
ﺝ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﻡ ﺡ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِ ﺻﻄِﻠﹶﺎ ِﻉ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﺑﺎ ِﻃﹶﻠ ﹲﺔ؛ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮﹶﻟﻴ ِﻦ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮﺿﻮ
ﻂ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺏ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻏِﻠ ﹶ ﺙ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺘ ﻌ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺬ
ﺤ ﺪ ﹸ
ﺩﻟِﻴ ﹲﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺑﺎ ِﻃ ﹲﻞ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻉ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻧﺎ ﺯ ﻋ ﻪ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀﺚ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑ ﹰﺓ ﻣِﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻮ ِ ﺕ ﹶﺃﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ﹶ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮﺿﻮﻋﺎ ِ
ﺾ
ﺕ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﺲ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﻡ ﺩﻟِﻴ ﹲﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺑﺎ ِﻃ ﹲﻞ،ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺑﻴﻨﻮﺍ ﹸﺛﺒﻮ
ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻛِﺜ ٍﲑ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﻩ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ .
ﺕ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺑﺎ ِﻃ ﹲﻞ ﺑِﺎﺗﻔﹶﺎ ِ
ﺐ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﻩ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﻤ ﻮﺿﻮﻋﺎ ِ ﻚ ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻐﺎِﻟ
ﺫﹶِﻟ
ﻉ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺗ ﻌ ﻤ ﺪ
ﺼﻨﻮ
ﺨﺘﹶﻠ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻉ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻆ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻠﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﺜﹶﺎﹸﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﺮِﻳﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮﺿﻮ ِ
ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎِﻓ ﹸ
ﻒ ".ﺍﻫـ ﺴﹶﻠ ِ ﺏ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗﻠِﻴﻠﹰﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺏ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺬ ﺻﺎ ِﺣﺒ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺬ
ﺖ :ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﻧﻜﺮ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﳊﻨﺎﺑﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺭﺩﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﻌﺪﻡ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ
ﻗﻠ
ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ،ﻭﺷﻨﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺃﺷ ﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﻨﻴﻊ،ﻭﺍﻤﻬﻢ ﺑﺄﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﺎﻣﺎﺕ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑـﻪ
ﺻﻴﺪ ﺍﳋﺎﻃﺮ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﻗﺎﻝ " :ﺟﺮﻯ ﺑﻴﲏ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻛﻼﻡ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ
ﺃﲪﺪ :ﺻﺢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ،ﺳﺒﻊ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ.
ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ :ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻕ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﻻ ﺑﻞ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﻥ،ﻓﻘﻠﺖ :ﻫﺬﺍ ﺑﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ.
ﰒ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﻷﰊ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻛﻼﻣﹰﺎ ﻳﻨﺼﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺺ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻧـﻪ ﻗـﺎﻝ ﰲ
ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﺪﺧﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻹﻛﻠﻴﻞ :ﻛﻴﻒ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ :ﺇﻥ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻻ
١١٥
ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﺁﻻﻑ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﺃﺭﺑﻌـﺔ ﺁﻻﻑ ﺭﺟـﻞ ﻭﺍﻣـﺮﺃﺓ
ﺻﺤﺒﻮﻩ ﻧﻴﻔﹰﺎ ﻭﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﺳﻨﺔ ﲟﻜﺔ ﰒ ﺑﺎﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﺣﻔﻈﻮﺍ ﺃﻗﻮﺍﻟـﻪ ﻭﺃﻓﻌﺎﻟﻪ،ﻭﻧﻮﻣـﻪ ﻭﻳﻘﻈﺘـﻪ
ﻭﺣﺮﻛﺎﺗﻪ ﻭﻏﲑ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺳﻮﻯ ﻣﺎ ﺣﻔﻈﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ.
ﻭﺍﺣﺘﺞ ﺑﻘﻮﻝ ﺃﲪﺪ :ﺻ ﺢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﻊ ﻣﺎﺋـﺔ ﺃﻟـﻒ ﺣـﺪﻳﺚ
ﻭﻛﺴﺮ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺑﻦ ﺭﺍﻫﻮﻳﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳝﻠﻲ ﺳﺒﻌﲔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺣﻔﻈﹰﺎ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺒـﺎﺱ
ﺑﻦ ﻋﻘﺪﺓ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﺣﻔﻆ ﻷﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﺛﻼﺙ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ.
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻘﺪﺓ :ﻭﻇﻬﺮ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻛﺮﻳﺐ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻮﻓﺔ ﺛﻼﲦﺎﺋﺔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ.
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭﻻ ﳛﺴﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺸﺎﺭ ﺬﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﻥ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﻋﺠﺒﺖ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺧﻔﻲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊـﺎﻛﻢ
ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺃﲨﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻃﺎﻑ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻣﺮﺗﲔ ﺣﱴ
ﺣﺼﻠﻪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﻮﻥ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ،٢٨٤ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﺁﻻﻑ ﻣﻜﺮﺭﺓ.
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ :ﲨﻌﻨﺎ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻭﺻـﺎﱀ ﻭﻋﺒـﺪ ﺍﷲ،ﻭﻗـﺮﺃ ﻋﻠﻴﻨـﺎ
ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻨﺎ :ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﲨﻌﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺒﻊ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﻭﲬﺴﲔ ﺃﻟﻔﹰﺎ.
ﻓﻤﺎ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻒ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺎﺭﺟﻌﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻭﺟـﺪﲤﻮﻩ ﻭﺇﻻ
ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﲝﺠﺔ.
ﺃﻓﺘﺮﻯ ﳜﻔﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺘﻴﻘﻆ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺑﻜﻮﻧﻪ ﲨﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺒﻌﻤﺎﺋﺔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﻄـﺮﻕ .ﻷﻥ
ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻊ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﺍﻷﻟﻒ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﺃﳘﻠﻬﺎ ؟.
ﻓﺈﻥ ﻗﻴﻞ :ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﰲ ﻣﺴﻨﺪﻩ ﺃﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﺿﻌﻴﻔﺔ .ﰒ ﺃﻋﻮﺫ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺳﺒﻊ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﻣﺎ
ﲢﻘﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺳﻮﻯ ﺛﻼﺛﲔ ﺃﻟﻔﹰﺎ.
ﻭﻛﻴﻒ ﺿﺎﻋﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳉﻤﻠﺔ ؟ ﻭﱂ ﺃﳘﻠﺖ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻭﺻﻠﺖ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺯﻣﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻓﺎﻧﺘﻘﻰ ﻣﻨـﻬﺎ
ﻭﺭﻣﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﻲ ؟.
ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻗﺪ ﻛﺘﺒﻮﺍ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺬﺏ.
١١٦
ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ :ﲨﻌﺖ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺘﻤﺎﺋﺔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ.
ﻭﻻ ﳛﺴﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ :ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﻭﻫﺎ ﻣﺎﺗﻮﺍ ﻭﱂ ﳛﺪﺛﻮﺍ ﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﲔ.
ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻗﺪ ﻭﺻﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻓﺄﺣﺼﻰ ﺳﺒﻊ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻟﻴـﺬﻫﺐ
ﻼ.
ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻋﺎﺟ ﹰ
ﻭﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻟﻮ ﲨﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻭﺍﶈﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﻭﻛﻞ ﻣﻨﻘﻮﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻠـﻎ
ﲬﺴﲔ ﺃﻟﻔﹰﺎ.
ﻓﺄﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﻲ ؟.
ﻭﻻ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﲔ؛ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎﺀ ﻧﻘﻠﻮﺍ ﻣـﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﻟﻘـﻮﻡ
ﻭﺩﻭﻧﻮﻫﺎ ﻭﺃﺧﺬﻭﺍ ﺎ،ﻭﻻ ﻭﺟﻪ ﻟﺘﺮﻛﻬﺎ،ﻓﻔﻬﻢ ﻛﻞ ﺫﻱ ﻟﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻹﺷﺎﺭﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻄـﺮﻕ،ﻭﺃﻥ
ﻣﺎ ﺗﻮﳘﻪ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻓﺎﺳﺪ.
ﻭﻟﻮ ﻋﺮﺽ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺮﺍﺽ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ،ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ :ﻓﺄﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﻲ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ.
ﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻬﻢ ﻋﺰﻳﺰ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﻨﻌﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮﻓﻴﻖ.
ﻭﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺗﻐﻔﻴﻞ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﱂ ﳜﺮﺝ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺻ ﺢ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻣـﺎ ﺃﺧـﺮﺝ
ﻛﺎﻷﳕﻮﺫﺝ،ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﻳﻄﻮﻝ.
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺫﻫﺐ ﺇﱃ ﳓﻮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻹﲰﺎﻋﻴﻠﻲ،ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻣﺎ ﺗﺮﻛـﺖ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ.
ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻕ،ﻳﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻗﻠﺘﻪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺳﻴﺪ ﺍﳊﻔﺎﻅ ﲨـﻊ ﻣـﺎ ﻳﻠـﺰﻡ
ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺇﺧﺮﺍﺟﻪ ﻓﺒﻠﻎ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺬﻛﺮﺍﻩ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻳﺴﲑﺓ،ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛـﺎﻥ ﻛﻤـﺎ ﻗـﺎﻟﻮﺍ
ﻷﺧﺮﺝ ﳎﻠﺪﺍﺕ،ﰒ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :ﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﺰﻡ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺻﺮﻳﺢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻗﻠﺘﻪ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺧـﺮﺝ
ﺍﻷﳕﻮﺫﺝ ﻻ ﻳﻠﺰﻣﻪ ﺷﻲﺀ.
ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﲨﻊ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﺰﻡ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﺇﺧﺮﺍﺟـﻪ ﻓـﺬﻛﺮ
ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﺋﺮ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻠﺘﻔﺖ ﺍﳊﻔﺎﻅ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ.
١١٧
ﻓﻤﺎ ﺃﻗﻞ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺷﻐﻠﻬﻢ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻗﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﻠـﺰﻡ ﰲ ﺻـﺤﺔ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻭﻗﻊ ﻟﻘﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻬﻢ.
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺗﺮﻛﺎ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺃﻗﻮﺍﻡ ﺛﻘﺎﺕ ﻷـﻢ ﺧﻮﻟﻔـﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ،ﻓﻨﻘﺺ
ﺍﻷﻛﺜﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﺯﺍﺩﻭﺍ ﻫﻢ،ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰒ ﻓﻘﻪ ﻟﻌﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻟﺔ.
ﻭﺗﺮﻛﻮﺍ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺃﻗﻮﺍﻡ ﻷﻢ ﺍﻧﻔﺮﺩﻭﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺷﺨﺺ .ﻭﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻧﻔﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﺜﻘـﺔ ﻻ
ﻋﻴﺐ ﻓﻴﻪ،ﻭﺗﺮﻛﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺍﺋﺐ،ﻭﻛﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺳﻮﺀ ﻓﻬﻢ.
ﻭﳍﺬﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻠﺘﺰﻡ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎﺀ ﻫﺬﺍ،ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻟﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺡ ﺣﱴ ﻳـﺒﲔ
ﺳﺒﺒﻪ.
ﻭﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﱂ ﳜﺎﻟﻂ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎﺀ ﻭﺟﻬﺪ ﻣﻊ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﲔ ﺗﺄﺫﻯ ﻭﺳﺎﺀ ﻓﻬﻤﻪ .ﻓﺎﳊﻤﺪ ﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻧﻌﻢ
ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﳊﺎﻟﺘﲔ"ﺍﻫـ.٢٨٥
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ":ﺩﺭﺟﺎﺕ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﰲ ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ،ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﺪ ﺳﺄﻟﲏ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﺻـﺤﺎﺏ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ :ﻫﻞ ﰲ ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺼﺤﻴﺢ ؟ ﻓﻘﻠﺖ :ﻧﻌﻢ.
ﻓﻌﻈﻢ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻳﻨﺴﺒﻮﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺬﻫﺐ ﻓﺤﻤﻠﺖ ﺃﻣﺮﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻢ ﻋﻮﺍﻡ،ﻭﺃﳘﻠـﺖ
ﻓﻜﺮ ﺫﻟﻚ.
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻢ ﻗﺪ ﻛﺘﺒﻮﺍ ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ،ﻓﻜﺘﺐ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺧﺮﺍﺳﺎﻥ،ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﺀ ﺍﳍﻤﺪﺍﱐ
ﻳﻌﻈﻤﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ،ﻭﻳﺮﺩﻭﻧﻪ ﻭﻳﻘﺒﺤﻮﻥ ﻗﻮﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ.
ﻓﺒﻘﻴﺖ ﺩﻫﺸﹰﺎ ﻣﺘﻌﺠﺒﹰﺎ،ﻭﻗﻠﺖ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ :ﻭﺍﻋﺠﺒﺎ ﺻﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺴﺒﻮﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ.
ﻭﻣﺎ ﺫﺍﻙ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻢ ﲰﻌﻮﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﱂ ﻳﺒﺤﺜﻮﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﻪ ﻭﺳﻘﻴﻤﻪ،ﻭﻇﻨﻮﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﺎ
ﻗﻠﺘﻪ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻌﺮﺽ ﻟﻠﻄﻌﻦ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺃﲪﺪ.
ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﳉﻴﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺩﻱﺀ.
١١٨
ﰒ ﻫﻮ ﻗﺪ ﺭﺩ ﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ ﳑﺎ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻘﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻭﱂ ﳚﻌﻠﻪ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﹰﺎ ﻟﻪ.
ﺃﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻞ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻮﺀ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺒﻴﺬ ﳎﻬﻮﻝ !.
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻧﻈﺮ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺻﻨﻔﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﳋﻼﻝ ﺭﺃﻯ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﻛﻠـﻬﺎ ﰲ
ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻃﻌﻦ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﲪﺪ.
ﻭﻧﻘﻠﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻂ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺃﰊ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍﺀ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻴﺬ ﻗـﺎﻝ :ﺇﳕـﺎ
ﺭﻭﻯ ﺃﲪﺪ ﰲ ﻣﺴﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺷﺘﻬﺮ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﻴﻢ.
ﻭﻳﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻗﻠﺖ ﻷﰊ :ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺭﺑﻌﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺮﺍﺵ ﻋـﻦ
ﺣﺬﻳﻔﺔ ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﻭﻳﻪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ؟ ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻧﻌﻢ.
ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﲞﻼﻓﻪ .ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻓﻘﺪ ﺫﻛﺮﺗﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳌـﺴﻨﺪ .ﻗـﺎﻝ ﻗـﺼﺪﺕ ﰲ ﺍﳌـﺴﻨﺪ
ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭ،ﻓﻠﻮ ﺃﺭﺩﺕ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻗﺼﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺻﺢ ﻋﻨﺪﻱ ﱂ ﺃﺭﺩ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﺸﻲﺀ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟـﺸﻲﺀ
ﺍﻟﻴﺴﲑ.
ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻚ ﻳﺎ ﺑﲏ ﺗﻌﺮﻑ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﱵ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻟﺴﺖ ﺃﺧﺎﻟﻒ ﻣﺎ ﺿﻌﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ
ﻳﻜﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻳﺪﻓﻌﻪ.
ﻼ ﻟﻠﺼﺤﺔ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ -ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﺧﱪ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ -ﻛﻴﻒ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﻓﻤﻦ ﺟﻌﻠﻪ ﺃﺻ ﹰ
ﻓﻘﺪ ﺧﺎﻟﻔﻪ ﻭﺗﺮﻙ ﻣﻘﺼﺪﻩ.
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻗﺪ ﻏﻤﲏ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻟﺘﻘﺼﲑﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺻﺎﺭﻭﺍ ﻛﺎﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻣـﺮ
ﻢ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻱ.
٢٨٦
ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻜﺎﺀ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﺴﺎﺳﺔ ﺍﳍﻤﻢ،ﻭﻻ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻭﻻ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ".
ﺑﻞ ﳒﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﻗﺪ ﻃﻌﻦ ﺑﺄﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺟﺎﺀﺕ ﰲ ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪـﺪ ﳌﺨﺎﻟﻔﺘـﻬﺎ ﻟﻮﺟﻬـﺔ
ﺝ ﻣِﻦ ﺑﻴِﺘ ِﻪ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ
ﻯ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ » :- -ﻣ ﻦ ﺧ ﺮ
ﺨ ﺪ ِﺭ
ﻧﻈﺮﻩ،ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻯ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻰ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻣ ﻤﺸﺎ
ﻚ ِﺑ
ﻚ ﻭﺃﹶ ﺳﹶﺄﹸﻟ
ﲔ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ
ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺋِﻠ
ﻚ ِﺑ
ﻼ ِﺓ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻧﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄﹸﻟ
ﺼﹶﺍﻟ
١١٩
ﻚ
ﻚ ﻭﺍﺑِﺘﻐﺎ َﺀ ﻣ ﺮﺿﺎِﺗ
ﺨ ِﻄ
ﺝ ﹶﺃ ﺷﺮﺍ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺑ ﹶﻄﺮﺍ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ِﺭﻳﺎ ًﺀ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺳ ﻤ ﻌ ﹰﺔ ﻭ ﺧ ﺮ ﺟﺖ ﺍﺗﻘﹶﺎ َﺀ ﺳ
ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺃﹶ ﺧ ﺮ
ﺖ -ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﺒـ ﹶﻞ
ﺏ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺳﹶﺄﹸﻟﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻌِﻴ ﹶﺬﻧِﻰ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﻟِﻰ ﹸﺫﻧﻮﺑِﻰ ِﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺬﻧﻮ
ﻚ «.٢٨٧. ﻒ ﻣﹶﻠ ٍ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻬ ِﻪ ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺳﺒﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ
ﻒ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ
ﺿ ﻌ
ﺚ ﻓِﻲ ﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ﻋﻄِﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﰲ ﻭﻓِﻴ ِﻪ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ":ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ِﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ﻬﻴ ِﻦ:
ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻛﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣِﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ
ﲔ ﻓِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋﺘِـ ِﻪ ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺷ ﲔ ﻭِﺑ
ﺴﺎِﺋِﻠ
ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﻟ ﺴﺆﺍ ﹶﻝ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﺑ ) -ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻫﻤﺎ ( ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺲ
ﲔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺜِﻴﺒ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣﻖ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺟﺒ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ ﲔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺠِﻴﺒ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﺣ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺷ
ﻭ ﺣ ﻖ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺋِﻠ
ﺐ ﺭﺑﻜﹸـ ﻢﺐ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎِﻟ ِﻖ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ .ﻭﻣِﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﹶﻟﻰ .. } :ﹶﻛﺘـ ﻕ ﹶﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻮ ِﺟ ﺨﻠﹸﻮ ِِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﺏ ﻣِﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻭﹶﺃﺻـﹶﻠ ﺢ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻧـ ﻪ
ﺠﻬﺎﹶﻟ ٍﺔ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺗﺎ
ﺴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻋ ِﻤ ﹶﻞ ﻣِﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺳﻮﺀًﺍ ِﺑ
ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺼ ﺮﹶﻏﻔﹸﻮ ﺭ ﺭﺣِﻴ ﻢ{ ) ( ٥٤ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻧﻌﺎﻡ،ﻭﹶﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻭﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺣﻘـﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻨـﺎ ﻧـ
ﺚ ﻣﻌﺎ ٍﺫ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﻫـ ﹾﻞ ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ ﲔ{ ) ( ٤٧ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﻡ ....،ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺖ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﺣ ﻖ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻋﺒﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ﺗ ﺪﺭِﻯ ﻣﺎ ﺣ ﻖ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻋﺒﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ « .ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﺸ ِﺮﻛﹸﻮﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ « .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺳﺎ ﺭ ﺳﺎ ﻋ ﹰﺔ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﻳﺎ ﻣﻌﺎ ﹸﺫ ﺑـ ﻦ ﺟﺒـ ٍﻞ « . ﺃﹶ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻌﺒﺪﻭ ﻩ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
ﻚ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﺗ ﺪﺭِﻯ ﻣﺎ ﺣ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ِﺩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻓ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﻩ ﻚ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳ ﻌ ﺪﻳ ﺖ ﹶﻟﺒﻴ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﺖ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﺣ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ِﺩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﻌ ﱢﺬﺑ ﻬ ﻢ « ..٢٨٨ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒ ﺪ« .ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﻁ
ﺼﺮﺍ ِ
ﺝ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻋﺎﻧ ِﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻬﺪﺍﻳ ِﺔ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟـ ﺤﺘﺎ ﺝ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹰﺎ؛ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣ
ﺤﺘﺎ ﺐ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﻳ ﹾﻄﹸﻠ
ﻚ
ﻚ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻳﻄﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﺘ ﻌﱠﻠ ﻖ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺼ ﹸﻞ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ ﻳ ِ ﺴﺘﻘِﻴ ِﻢ؛ ﻭِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺐ ِﻟﺤـﺼﻮ ِﻝ ﻣﻘﹾـﺼﻮ ِﺩ ) ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻲ ( ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ َﺀ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧ ﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺳﺒ
ﲔ ﻣِﻦ ﹸﺃ ﻣِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ َﺀ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﺤ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒ ِﺪ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ِﻞ ِﺑ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِ
ﲔ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـﻚ" ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺋِﻠ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِﺢ ﺇﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇ ﹾﻗﺴﺎﻣﺎ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺳﺒﺒﺎ ِﺑ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ" ِﺑ
ﺐ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺟ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻫ ﻮ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧ ﻪ ﺳﺒﺒﺎ ﺴ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺳﺒﺒﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺳﺒ ﺇﻗﹾﺴﺎﻣﺎ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘ
- ٢٨٧ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﺑﺮﻗﻢ ) ( ٨٢٧ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ﺿﻌﻒ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻣﺮ = ﺍﻷﺷﺮ :ﺍﻟﻄﻐﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ =ﺍﻟﺒﻄﺮ :ﺍﻟﺘﻜﱪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﻖ
ﻓﻼ ﻳﻘﺒﻠﻪ
- ٢٨٨ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻯ) ( ٥٩٦٧ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ )( ١٥٢
١٢٠
ﻚ ﺩﻋﺎ ٌﺀ ﻟﹶـ ﻪ
ﺲ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻀ ﻪ ﺑ ﻌﻀﺎ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ
ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺩﻋﺎ ﺅ ﻩ ﻭ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩﺗ ﻪ .ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻪ ﻳﺸِﺒ ﻪ ﺑ ﻌ
ﻕ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﺩﻋﺎ ٍﺀ ﻣِﻨ ﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻋ ﻤ ٍﻞ ﺻﺎِﻟ ٍﺢ ِﻣﻨﺎ .
ﺨﻠﹸﻮ ِ
ِﺑ ﻤ
ﲔ؛ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻘـﻮﻝ: ﺤ ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭ ﺣ ﻖ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِ ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻠﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻜ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺑ
ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺋ ﹸﻞ :ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄﻟﹸﻚ ِﺑ
ﺴ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﻒ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ ﻳﻘﹾـ ِ ﺤِﻠ ﺠ ﺰ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻥﹾ ﻳ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ -ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺴﻤﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻚ ِﺑ ِﻟ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ
ﺲ
ﺐ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻴ
ﺴﺒ
ﺴ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﺘ
ﺴ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎِﻟ ِﻖ ِﺑ ِﻪ ؟ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِ ﻒ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِ ﻕ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﻴ
ﺨﻠﹸﻮ ٍ ﻣ
ﺐ ﻣِﻨـ ﻪ ﺤﺼِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻣ ﹾﻘﺼﻮ ِﺩ ِﻩ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺑ ﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﺳـﺒ ٍ ﺐ ﺗ ﺐ ﻳﻮ ِﺟ ﺕ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺳﺒ
ﺠ ﺮ ِﺩ ﹶﺫﻭﺍ ِ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ
ﺱ ﺗ ﻌ ﻮﺩﻭﺍ ﹶﻛﻤـﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤﻠﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻜ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣِﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻛ ﺪﻋﺎِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺸﻴﺒ ِﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﻒ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ :ﻭ ﺣﻘﱡﻚ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺣ ﻖ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟ ﺤِﻠ ﺗ ﻌ ﻮﺩﻭﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤﺒﺘِﻲ ﻟﹶـ ﻪ
ﻱ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄﻟﹸﻚ ِﺑِﺈﳝﺎﻧِﻲ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻣ
ﺤﻖ ﹸﻓﻠﹶﺎ ٍﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺑﺠﺎ ِﻫ ِﻪ :ﹶﺃ
.ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎِﺋ ﹸﻞ :ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄﻟﹸﻚ ِﺑ
ﺢ،ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺲ ﺻﺤِﻴ
ﺼ ﺪ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣ ﻌﻨﻰ
ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ِﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺳﺎِﺋ ِﻞ .ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﻭ
ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣ ﹾﻘﺼﻮ ﺩ ﻋﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄﻟﹸﻚ ِﺑِﺈﳝﺎﻧِﻲ ﺑِﻚ ﻭِﺑ ﺮﺳﻮﻟِﻚ ﻭﻧﺤـ ِﻮ ﹶﺫﻟِـ
٢٨٩
ﻚ ....ﺍﻫـﺴ ﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﺤ ِﻮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤﺒﺘِﻲ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭﻧ
ِﺑِﺈﳝﺎﻧِﻲ ِﺑ ﺮﺳﻮﻟِﻚ ﻭ ﻣ
ﻓﺒﺎﻥ ﺗﻀﻌﻴﻔﻪ ﻟﻠﺤﺪﻳﺚ،ﻭﺣﻜﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ،ﻣﻊ ﺃﻧﻪ ﰲ ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ،ﻭﻧﺴﺒﻪ ﻫﻮ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻨﺪ ﻓﻜﻴﻒ
ﻳﻘﺎﻝ :ﻫﻮ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺣﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺍﻭﻳﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻌﻒ ﺑﺎﻹﲨﺎﻉ،ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﺗﻘـﻮﻡ
ﺑﻪ ﺣﺠﺔ ؟ ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ .
١٢١
ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻫﻮ ﺗﻠﻤﻴﺬ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ،ﻭﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﺧﺬ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ ﻭﺃﺳﻠﻮﺑﻪ ﻭﺭﺃﻳﻪ،ﺑﻞ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﺷﺮﻃﻪ ﻣﻮﺍﻓﻘﹰﺎ ﻟﺸﺮﻁ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ .٢٩٠
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻮﺩﺓ " :٢٩١ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺫﻛﺮﻫﺎ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﲎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ
ﺴﻨﻦ ﳌﻦ ﺗﺄﻣﻠﻪ،ﻭﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﺑـﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟ
ﺭﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺭﺟﻞ ﱂ ﻳﺴﻢ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﳜﺎﻟﻔﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺃﺛﺒﺖ ﻣﻨﻪ" .ﺃﻫـ
ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺩﺭﺝ ﺃﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﳊﻨﺎﺑﻠﺔ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﺑﻨﻮﺍ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﺣﻜـﺎﻡ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳـﺚ
ﺺ ﺍﻹﻣﺎ ﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺿﻌﻔﻬﺎ.
ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻧ
ﺴ ِﻤﻴ ﹸﺔ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺿﻮ ِﺀ .
ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ﹲﺔ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭﺍﻟﺘ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻗﺪﺍﻣﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻐﲏ ( ١٣٠ ) ":٢٩٢ﻣ
ﺙ ﹸﻛﱢﻠﻬـﺎ
ﺴﻨﻮﻧ ﹲﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻃﻬﺎ ﺭ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣـﺪﺍ ِ
ﺴ ِﻤﻴ ﹶﺔ ﻣ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺭ ِ
ﻇﹶﺎ ِﻫ ﺮ ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫ ِ
ﺻﺤﺎِﺑ ِﻪ . .ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋ ﹲﺔ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ
ﺴ ِﻤﻴ ﹶﺔ .
ﺱ ِﺑ ِﻪ .ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺗ ﺮ ﻙ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﺕ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺑ ﹾﺄ
ﺕ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻭﺍﻳﺎ
ﺨﻠﱠﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺮ ِ
ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻱ.
ﺏ ﺍﻟ ﺮﹾﺃ ِ
ﺻﺤﺎ ِ
ﻚ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ﻭﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻋﺒﻴ ﺪ ﹶﺓ،ﻭﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ِﺬ ِﺭ ﻭﹶﺃ
ﻱ ﻭﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﻮ ِﺭ
ﺴ ِﻞ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻴ ﻤ ِﻢ .
ﻭ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﻭﺍ ِﺟﺒ ﹲﺔ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﹸﻛﱢﻠﻬﺎ؛ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺿﻮ ِﺀ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ
ﻱ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِـ ﻲ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ » :ﹶﻻ ﻕ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺴ ِﻦ ﻭِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﺤ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍ ﺧِﺘﻴﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﻭ ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫ
ﻱ ،ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِـ ﻲ
ﻭﺿﻮ َﺀ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﺬ ﹸﻛ ِﺮ ﺍ ﺳ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ « ..ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ،٢٩٣ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﺮ ِﻣ ِﺬ
ﺻﺤﺎِﺑ ِﻪ .
ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋ ﹲﺔ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ
ﻱ:
ﺏ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮﻣِـ ِﺬ
ﺚ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ ﺴ ﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳ ٍ ﺚ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻣﺎ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ :ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﺼ ﺢ ﻭﺿﻮ ُﺀ ﻩ ﺑِـﺪﻭ ِﻥ ﺴ ﻦ .ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﻧ ِﻜ ﺮ ٍﺓ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﻀِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِ
ﺚ ﺳﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺯﻳ ٍﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﺴ ِﻤﻴ ِﺔ .
ﺍﻟﺘ
١٢٢
ﺴ ِﻤﻴ ِﺔ،ﻛﹶﺎﻟ ﱠﻄﻬﺎ ﺭ ِﺓ ﻣِـﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺳـ ِﺔ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ
ﻭ ﻭ ﺟ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻭﺍﻳ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﺄﹸﻭﻟﹶﻰ :ﹶﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﹶﻃﻬﺎ ﺭﹲﺓ،ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻔﺘ ِﻘ ﺮ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﺖ
ﺏ ،ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﹶﺛﺒ
ﺻ ﹶﻞ ﻋ ﺪ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺟﻮ ِ
ﺕ؛ ﻭِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ
ﺴ ِﻤﻴ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻛﺴﺎِﺋ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍ ِ
ﺐ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﺠ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩﹲﺓ،ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺗ ِ
ﺚ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺣﺪِﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﻟﹶـ ﻪ
ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ ﺲ ﻳﹾﺜﺒ ﺚ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ :ﹶﻟﻴ ﻉ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ِﺸ ﺮ ِ
ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ﺩ ﺟﻴ ﺪ .
ﺴ ِﻤﻴ ِﺔ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻮﻯ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀﺚ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ ﻒ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺿ ﻌ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ : ﺴ ﻦ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺤ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻱ ﻣ ﻦﺚ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ -ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺭﺑﻴﺤﺎ،ﹶﺃ
ﺚ ﹶﻛِﺜ ِﲑ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺯﻳ ٍﺪ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺭﺑﻴ ٍﺢ -ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹶ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﺚ ﺳﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ﺑـ ِﻦ ﺯﻳـ ٍﺪ .ﻳ ﻌﻨِـﻲ ﹶﺃﻧﻬـ ﻢ ﻫ ﻮ ؟ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻩ ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﺮﻭِﻱ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹶ
ﻒ ﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ﺩ ﻩ .ﺿ ﻌ ﺠﻬﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ،ﻭ ﻣ
ﺏ ﻭﻧ ﹾﻔ ِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻤـﺎ ِﻝ ِﺑﺪﻭِﻧﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻛ ﹶﻘ ﻮﻟِـ ِﻪ » :ﹶﻻ
ﺤﺒﺎ ِ
ﺤ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺗ ﹾﺄﻛِﻴ ِﺪ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘ
ﻚ ﹶﻓﻴ
ﺻ ﺢ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ
ﺠ ِﺪ « ٢٩٤ﺃﻫـ ﺴِ ﺠ ِﺪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴِ ﻼ ﹶﺓ ِﻟﺠﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺻﹶ
ﻒ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻪ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﻤِﻨـﺪِﻳ ِﻞ ﻣِـﻦ ﺑﻠﹶـ ِﻞ
ﺱ ِﺑﺘﻨﺸِﻴ ِ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ( ١٨٨ ) ":٢٩٥ﹶﻓ
ﺼ ﹲﻞ :ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺑ ﹾﺄ
ﻒ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺿﻮ ِﺀ.
ﺱ ِﺑﺎﻟﺘﻨﺸِﻴ ِ
ﺨﻠﱠﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺑ ﹾﺄ
ﺴ ِﻞ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺿﻮ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ
ﺲ ،ﻭ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑ ﻣِﻦ
ﺴ ﻦ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ
ﺤﻱ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹸﺬ ﺍﹾﻟﻤِﻨﺪِﻳ ِﻞ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺿﻮﺀِ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ .
ﻱ ﻭ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋ ﹲﺔ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﻠﹾـ ِﻢ؛
ﻭﻧ ﻬﻰ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺟﺎِﺑ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ِﺮ ﻫ ﻪ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ ﻬ ِﺪ
ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ َﺀ
ﺴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗﻴﺘﻪ ِﺑﺎﹾﻟﻤِﻨﺪِﻳ ِﻞ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ ِﺮ ﺩﻫﺎ ،ﻭ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﻳﻨ ﹸﻔ
ﺕ } ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺍ ﹾﻏﺘ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﻣﻴﻤﻮﻧ ﹶﺔ ﺭ ﻭ
ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ {.ﻣﺘ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ .٢٩٦
١٢٣
ﺻ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﺑﺎ ﺣ ﹸﺔ ،ﻭﺗ ﺮ ﻙ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﺮﺍ ﻫ ِﺔ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺻ ﺢ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃ
ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺎﺋِـ
ﺸ ﹶﺔ: ﺡ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌﹸﻠ ﻪ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﻓِﻲ "ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓِﻲ" ِﺑِﺈ ﻳﺘ ﺮ ﻙ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺎ
ﻒ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺿﻮ ِﺀ ٢٩٧.ﻭ ﺳِﺌ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻋـ ﻦ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ ﺸ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺧ ﺮﹶﻗ ﹲﺔ ﻳﺘﻨ
ﺚ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣﻨ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﻣﻨ ﹶﻜ ﺮ . ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴ ﹶﻞ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃﺗﻴﻨـﺎ ﻩ
ﻼ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻏﺘ ﺴﹰ ﺿ ﻌﻨﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﻏ
ﺲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳ ﻌ ٍﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺗﺎﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﹶﻓ ﻮ ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻗﻴ ِ ﻭ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺤﻤـﺎ ٍﺭ ﺱ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ ﹶﻜِﻨ ِﻪ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃﺗﻴﻨﺎ ﻩ ِﺑ ِ ﺤ ﹶﻔ ٍﺔ ﻭ ﺭ ِﺳﻴ ٍﺔ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺷﺘ ﻤ ﹶﻞ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﹶﺄﻧﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﹶﺛ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺭ ِ
ِﺑ ِﻤ ﹾﻠ
ﺤﻤـﺎ ﺭ ﺼ ﺪ ِﺭ ِﺣﻤﺎ ِﺭ ِﻩ « .ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻳﺎ ﺭ ﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟ ِ ﺤﻤﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻖ ِﺑ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺐ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﺻﺎ ِﺣ ِﻟﻴ ﺮ ﹶﻛ
ﺏ ﺷ ﻲ ٌﺀ "....ﺃﻫـ ﺼ ﺢ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ ﻱ ﻗﹶﺎﻝ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِ ﻚ .٢٩٨ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮ ِﻣ ِﺬ ﹶﻟ
ﺴﺘ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ
ﺝ ﹶﺃِﺛ ﻢ ،ﻭﻳ
ﺾ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِ
ﺼ ﹲﻞ :ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻭ ِﻃ ﹶﺊ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎِﺋ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻗﺪﺍﻣﺔ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ( ٤٧٨ ) ":ﹶﻓ
ﺐ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﻔﱠـﺎ ﺭﹲﺓ؛ ِﻟﻤـﺎ ﺭﻭﻯ ﹶﺃﺑـﻮ ﺠ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ ِﺓ ِﺭ ﻭﺍﻳﺘﺎ ِﻥ :ﺇ ﺣﺪﺍ ﻫﻤﺎ،ﻳ ِ
ﺱ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻓِﻰ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻯ ﻳ ﹾﺄﺗِﻰ ﺍ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃﺗ ﻪ ﻭ ِﻫ ﻰ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎِﺋ ﻲِ،ﺑِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ ِﻫﻤﺎ ،ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﻒ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ٍﺭ «. ٢٩٩.
ﺼ ِ
ﻕ ِﺑﺪِﻳﻨﺎ ٍﺭ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺑِﻨ
ﺼ ﺪ
ﺾ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﻳﺘ
ﺣﺎِﺋ
ﻚ ،ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﻨِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ؛ ِﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِـ ﻲ :
ﻭﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻧﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻛﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺓ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭِﺑ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻣﺎِﻟ
ﺼ ﺪﹶﻗ ﻪ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ﺍ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃ ﹰﺓ ﻓِﻰ ﺩﺑ ِﺮﻫﺎ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ﺍ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃ ﹰﺓ ﺣﺎﺋِـﻀﺎ » ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ﻛﹶﺎ ِﻫﻨﺎ ﹶﻓ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ٣٠٠.« -ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺟ ﻪ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﺬ ﹸﻛ ﺮ ﹶﻛﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ ﹰﺓ؛ ﻭِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﺉ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺑ ِﺮ
ﻁ َﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﺑ ِﺮ ،ﻭﻟِﻠﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻟﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻟ ﺮﻭﺍﻳﺘﻴ ِﻦ .
ﻁ ٌﺀ ﻧ ِﻬ ﻲ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺟ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺫﹶﻯ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺷﺒ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﹾ
ﻭ ﹾ
- ٢٩٧ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ)ﺝ / ١ﺹ -٩١١ ( ١٨٥ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻘﺒﻪ":ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻣﻌﺎ ٍﺫ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻫ ﻮ ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺭﻗﹶـ ﻢ
ﻒ
ﺸ ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺧ ﺮﹶﻗ ﹲﺔ ﻳﺘﻨ
ﺼﺪﻳ ِﻖ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣﺘﺮﻭ ﻙ .ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﳓﻮﻩ ﺑﺴﻨﺪ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ) ( ٩١٢ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﺍﻟ
ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺿﻮ ِﺀ.
- ٢٩٨ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ ) ( ٢٤٥٧٣ﻭﻫﻮ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ .ﺍﻟﻌﻜﻦ :ﲨﻊ ﻋﻜﻨﺔ ﻭﻫﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻧﻄﻮﻯ ﻭﺗﺜﲎ ﻣﻦ ﳊﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﻄﻦ ﲰﻨـﺎ =
ﺍﻟﻮﺭﺱ :ﻧﺒﺎﺕ ﻳﺴﺘﺨﺪﻡ ﻟﺘﻠﻮﻳﻦ ﺍﳊﺮﻳﺮ
- ٢٩٩ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺮﻕ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ )ﺝ / ٩ﺹ ٦٤٦٨ ( ٣٤٠
- ٣٠٠ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ )ﺝ / ٧ﺹ ( ١٤٥٠٤) ( ١٩٨ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ) ( ٥٩٤٢ﻭﻫـﻮ ﺣـﺪﻳﺚ
ﺻﺤﻴﺢ
١٢٤
ﺏ ،ﻭﻗﹶـ ﺪ
ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ
ﺤﻤِﻴ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺪِ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺯﻳ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ ِﺓ ﻣﺪﺍ ﺭ ﻩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﺚ ﹸﻓﻠﹶﺎ ٍﻥ .ﹶﺃ ﹸﻇﻨ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻋﺒـ ﺪﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ :ﻓِﻲ ﻧ ﹾﻔﺴِﻚ ﻣِﻨ ﻪ ﺷ ﻲ ٌﺀ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ
٣٠١
ﺚ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹸﻛﻨﺎ ﻧﺮﻯ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺓ ".... ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺻ ﺢ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤﻤِﻴ ِﺪ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻟ ﻮ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭﰲ "ﺗﻨﻘﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ ﰲ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻖ" ﻻﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳍﺎﺩﻱ" :٣٠٢ﻭﻣﻦ ﻣـﺬﻫﺐ ﺃﲪـﺪ
ﺗﻘﺪﱘ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﺱ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻷﺛﺮﻡ :ﲰﻌﺖ ﺃﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑـﻦ
ﺣﻨﺒﻞ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻳﺜﺒﺖ ﻭﺃﺣﺴﻨﻬﺎ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻛﺜﲑ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳـﺪ ﻭﺿـﻌﻒ
ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺮﻣﻠﺔ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺎ ﻻ ﺁﻣﺮﻩ ﺑﺎﻹﻋﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﺃﺭﺟﻮﺍ ﺃﻥ ﳚﺰﻳﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻮﺀ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻟـﻴﺲ ﰲ
٣٠٣
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺃﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻪ"
ﺚ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤـ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﺤـﺪِﻳ ﹶ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻗﺪﺍﻣﺔ ﰲ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﺑﻴﺢ " :ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﹾﺜِﺒ
ﺱ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍِﻓ ﹶﻞ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﻀﺎِﺋ ﹶﻞ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﺤﺒ ﹰﺔ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻓ ﻌﹶﻠﻬﺎ ﺇﻧﺴﺎ ﹲﻥ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺑ ﹾﺄ
ﺴﺘ
ﻱ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺮﻫﺎ ﻣ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ِﻭ
ﺚ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ".٣٠٤ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺤ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺻ ﻁ ِ ﺸﺘ ﺮ ﹸ
ﻳ
ﺼﻨﺎ ﻋ ﹸﺔ،
ﺼ ﹲﻞ :ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻣﺎ ﺍﻟ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺮﺽ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺀﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺎﺡ ( ٥١٩٤ ) ":ﹶﻓ
ﺼﻨﺎِﺋ ِﻊ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧِﻴﺌﹶـ ِﺔ،
ﻁ ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃﻫـ ِﻞ ﺍﻟـ ﹶﻓﻔِﻴﻬﺎ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ؛ ﺇ ﺣﺪﺍ ﻫﻤﺎ ،ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬﺎ ﺷ ﺮ ﹲ
ﺤﻤﺎ ِﻣ ﻲ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﺰﺑـﺎ ِﻝ، ﻍ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻴ ِﻢ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺡ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﺪﺑﺎ ِ
ﺱ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﺴﺎ ِ ﺤﺠﺎ ِﻡ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﺭ ِ
ﻚ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻛﹶﺎﹾﻟﺤﺎِﺋ ِ
ﺠﻠِﻴﻠﹶـ ِﺔ ،ﻛﹶﺎﻟﺘﺠـﺎ ﺭ ِﺓ، ﺼﻨﺎِﺋ ِﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺏ ﺍﻟـ ﺻﺤﺎ ِ ﺕ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ
ﺕ ﹶﺫﻭِﻱ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺮﻭﺀَﺍ ِ ﻒ ٍﺀ ِﻟﺒﻨﺎ ِ
ﺲ ِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻴ
ﺚ:
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ
ﺐ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴ ِ
ﺺ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﺱ ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺷﺒ ﻪ ﻧ ﹾﻘ
ﻑ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺺ ﻓِﻲ ﻋ ﺮ ِ
ﻚ ﻧ ﹾﻘ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺒﻨﺎﻳ ِﺔ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ
٣٠٥
ﺾ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﻔﹶﺎ ٌﺀ ،ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺣﺎِﺋﻜﹰﺎ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺣﺠﺎﻣﺎ {
ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻟﺒ ﻌ ٍ
ﺏ ﺑ ﻌ
} ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ
١٢٥
ﻀ ﻌ ﹸﻔ ﻪ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ،ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ﹶﺃﻧـ ﻪ
ﺖ ﺗ
ﻒ ﺗ ﹾﺄ ﺧ ﹸﺬ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ
ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺭ ِﺣ ﻤ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ :ﻭ ﹶﻛﻴ
ﻑ ". ٣٠٦
ﻭ ﺭ ﺩ ﻣﻮﺍِﻓﻘﹰﺎ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ
ﻭﻏﲑ ﺫﻟﻚ ﳑﺎ ﻳﺪ ﱡﻝ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﻭﺍﺿ ٍﺢ ﻣﺪﻯ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﳊﻨﺎﺑﻠﺔ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ،ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻋﹰﺎ ﳌﺬﻫﺐ
ﺇﻣﺎﻣﻬﻢ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻋﻠﻤﺎ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﺍﻫﺎ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﰲ ﻣﺴﻨﺪﻩ.
-------------
ﻭﳑﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﻻﺻﻄﻼﺣﻲ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﺎﰎ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺯﻱ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌـﺪﻳﻞ
ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﺜﻼ ﰲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺭﺍﺷﺪ ﺍﳌﻜﺤﻮﱄ ":ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﰊ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺻﺪﻭﻗﺎ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ".٣٠٧
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻣﺜﻠﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ:
٣٠٨
-ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﲰﻌﺖ ﺃﰊ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻃﻬﻤﺎﻥ ﺻﺪﻭﻕ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ.
-ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻴﻌﻲ ﻛﻮﰲ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺑﻴـﻪ ﺭﻭﻯ
ﻋﻨﻪ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭ ﻭﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻦ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻛﺮﻳﺐ ﻭﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺳـﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻘـﺰﺍﺯ
ﲰﻌﺖ ﺃﰊ ﻭﺃﺑﺎ ﺯﺭﻋﺔ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺍﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﻭﲰﻌﺖ ﺃﰊ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﻳﻜﺘﺐ ﺣﺪﻳﺜـﻪ ﻭﻫـﻮ
٣٠٩
ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ.
-ﲰﻌﺖ ﺃﰊ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺃﺑﻮ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻲ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺟﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﻘﺎﺀ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻏﺎﻟﻴﻂ ﻻ ﳛـﺘﺞ
٣١٠
ﲝﺪﻳﺜﻪ
-ﺳﺄﻟﺖ ﺃﰊ ﻋﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻴﻊ ﺃﰊ ﲪﺰﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺎﺭ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﻳﻜﺘﺐ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺣـﺴﻦ
٣١١
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ.
١٢٦
-ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﺟﺎﱐ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺇﱄ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺳﺄﻟﺖ ﺃﲪﺪ
٣١٢
ﻳﻌﲏ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ -ﻋﻦ ﺣﺎﺭﺛﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻀﺮﺏ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﻫﻮ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ.
٣١٣
-ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﲰﻌﺖ ﺃﰉ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺣﺮﻳﺰ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ.
-ﲰﻌﺖ ﺍﰉ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﳉﺮﻳﺮﻯ ﺗﻐﲑ ﺣﻔﻈﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻣﻮﺗﻪ ﻓﻤﻦ ﻛﺘﺐ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺪﳝﺎ ﻓﻬـﻮ
٣١٤
ﺻﺎﱀ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ.
-ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﻣﺮ ﺍﳌﺮﻭﺯﻱ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻴﻊ ﺑﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﺠﺮ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑـﻦ
ﺭﺍﻓﻊ،ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﲰﻌﺖ ﺃﰊ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﲰﻌﺘﻪ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﻫـﻮ ﻣـﺴﺘﻮﻱ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﺻﺪﻭﻕ ﻟﻮ ﺃﺩﺭﻙ ﺷﻌﺒﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻜﺘﺐ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ،ﺃﻻ ﺗـﺮﻯ
٣١٥
ﻛﻴﻒ ﻳﺘﻮﻗﻰ،ﻻ ﳚﺎﻭﺯ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻴﻊ ﺑﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ.
-ﻧﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﲰﻌﺖ ﺃﰉ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺷﻴﺒﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻮﻱ ﻛﻮﰲ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺻـﺎﱀ
٣١٦
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻳﻜﺘﺐ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻭﻻ ﳛﺘﺞ ﺑﻪ .
-ﻧﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺳﺄﻟﺖ ﺃﰉ ﻋﻦ ﻃﻠﺤﺔ ﺑﻦ ﳛﲕ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﺻـﺎﱀ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﺣـﺴﻦ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺳﺎﻟﺖ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺯﺭﻋﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻃﻠﺤﺔ ﺑﻦ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﻃﻠﺤﺔ
٣١٧
ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﺻﺎﱀ.
-ﺳﺄﻟﺖ ﺃﰊ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺮﻳﺰ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﻫﻮ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﲟﻨﻜﺮ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ ﻳﻜﺘـﺐ
٣١٨
ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ.
١٢٧
-ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩﻱ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﺓ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ ﺑـﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ ﺍﷲ
ﺍﻟﻨﺨﻌﻲ ﲰﻌﺖ ﺃﰉ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺫﻟﻚ،ﻧﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ:ﺳﺄﻟﺖ ﺃﰊ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﻫـﻮ ﺷـﻴﺦ
٣١٩
ﻟﺸﺮﻳﻚ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺻﺪﻭﻕ.ﺍﻫـ
ﻭﳑﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﻻﺻﻄﻼﺣ ﻲ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺫﻛـﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻗـﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻴـﺪ
٣٢٠
ﻭﺍﻹﻳﻀﺎﺡ
ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺯﺭﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺯﻱ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ .
ﰒ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻋﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ )ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ( ﺑﺎﳊﺴﻦ؟ ﻣﻊ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ
ﻁ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﻝ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃ ﱠﻥ
ﻒ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﱂ ﺗﺘﺤﻘ ﻖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺷﺮﻭ ﹸﻳﺸﲑ ﺇﱃ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣﺮﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ :ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ
ﻒﺺ ،ﻭﻟﻮﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺿﻌﻴﻔﹰﺎ ،ﻓﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟـﻀﻌﻴ ﻱ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺘ ﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍ ﻡ ﻗﺪ ﻧﻘﻞ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﻧ
ﺍﻟﺮﺃ
ﺧ ﲑ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﻱ.
ﻕ
ﺕ ﹶﺃﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﺇﺳـﻤﺎﻋِﻴ ﹸﻞ ﺑـ ﻦ ِﺇﺳـﺤﺎ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻧﺒﺎ ٍ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ ":ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑـ ﻦ ﺇﺑـﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﺑـ ِﻦ ﺣﻴـ ﻮ ٍﻥ
ﻱ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣ ﺰ ٍﻡ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻣ
ﺼ ِﺮ
ﺍﹾﻟﺒ
ﺚ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻳﻘـﻮﻝ :ﺍﹾﻟﺤـﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﻱ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﻨﺒ ٍﻞ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺤﺠﺎ ِﺯ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﻱ.ﺐ ﺇﹶﻟﻴﻨﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮﹾﺃ ِ
ﻒ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻀﻌِﻴ ﺍﻟ
ﻚ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﻳﻤـ ﻦ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤِﻠ ِ
ﺻﺒ ﹶﻎ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ
ﺱ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃ
ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺣﻤﺎ ﻡ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻋﺒﺎ
ﺠ ﺪ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪﺖ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ِﻞ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ِﺑﺒﹶﻠ ٍﺪ ﻻ ﻳ ِ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﻨﺒ ٍﻞ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳﹶﺄﹾﻟ
ﻱ،ﹶﻓﺘﻨ ِﺰ ﹸﻝ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺯﹶﻟ ﹸﺔ ﻣ ﻦ
ﺏ ﺭﹾﺃ ٍ
ﺻﺤﺎ ﺤ ﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﺳﻘِﻴ ِﻤ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺻﺤِﻴ ﻑ ﺚ ﻻ ﻳ ﻌ ِﺮ ﺐ ﺣﺪِﻳ ٍ ﺇﻻ ﺻﺎ ِﺣ
ﺚﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺿﻌِﻴ ﻱ ، ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﺮﹾﺃ ِ
ﺴﹶﺄ ﹸﻝ ﺻﺎ ِﺣ ﺚ ﻭﻻ ﻳ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴﹶﺄ ﹸﻝ ﺻﺎ ِﺣ ﺴﹶﺄ ﹸﻝ ؟ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ :ﻳ ﻳ
ﻱ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺣﻨِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ" .٣٢١
ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻮﻯ ﻣِﻦ ﺭﹾﺃ ِ
١٢٨
ﺚ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ":ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ :ﺳ ِﻤﻌﺖ ﹶﺃﺑِـﻲ ﻳﻘـﻮﻝ :ﺍﹾﻟﺤـﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﻱ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ :ﺳﹶﺄﻟﹾﺖ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ِﻞ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ِﺑﺒﹶﻠ ٍﺪ ﻟﹶـﺎﺐ ﺇﹶﻟ ﻲ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮﹾﺃ ِ
ﻒ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻀﻌِﻴ ﺍﻟ
ﻱ ،ﹶﻓﺘﻨ ِﺰ ﹸﻝ ﺑِـ ِﻪ
ﺏ ﺭﹾﺃ ٍ
ﺻﺤﺎ ﺤ ﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﺳﻘِﻴ ِﻤ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺻﺤِﻴ
ﻑ ﺚ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌ ِﺮ
ﺐ ﺣﺪِﻳ ٍ ﺠ ﺪ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺻﺎ ِﺣ ﻳ ِ
ﻒ
ﻱ ،ﺿـﻌِﻴ ﺏ ﺍﻟـ ﺮﹾﺃ ِ
ﺴﹶﺄ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃﺻـﺤﺎ ﺚ ،ﻭﹶﻟﺎ ﻳ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺻﺤﺎ ﺴﹶﺄ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺯﹶﻟ ﹸﺔ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ :ﻳ
ﻱ".٣٢٢
ﺚ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻮﻯ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮﹾﺃ ِ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭﻻ ﻋﺘﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﱘ ﻭﺍﻻﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻣﻌﻠﻮ ﻡ ﻭﻣﻘـﺮ ﺭ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺘـﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻭﻣﺜﻠـﻪ
ﻆ
ﻆ ﺳﻴﺊ ﺍﳊﻔـ ِ
ﻂ ﺍﳌﺘﻐﻴ ﺮ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﳛﻔ ﹸ
ﻂ ﺍﳌﻐ ﱠﻔ ﹸﻞ ﻭﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠ ﹸ
ﻱ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻳﻀﺒ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺤﻴ ﺢ ﺃﻣ ﺮ ﺍﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩ
ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ .
ﻱ ﻓﺎﺋﺪ ٍﺓ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺼﻴﺺ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﻷﻣـﺎﻡ
ﺴ ِﻦ ﺑﻘﺴﻤﻴﻪ ،ﻓﺄ
ﳊﻒ ( ﺑﺎ ﹶ ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻓﺴﺮﻧﺎ )ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ
ﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳊﺴ ﻦ ﻣﻘ ﺪ ﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﻱ؟.
ﺝ ،ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺣﺎ ٍﻝ
ﺴ ﻦ ﺣﺠ ﹲﺔ ﰲ ﻛﺎﻓ ِﺔ ﻭﺟﻮ ِﻩ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﺠﺎ ِ
ﺖ ﻣﻘﺮ ﺭ ،ﻓﺎﳊ
ﺇﺫ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻣ ﺮ ﺛﺎﺑ
ﻒ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳـﻂ ﻓﻜﻼ ﻡ ﺍﻹﻣﺎ ِﻡ )ﺃﲪﺪ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ( ﳛ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ِﻩ ،ﻭﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳﺮﻳ ﺪ ﺍﻟـﻀﻌﻴ
ﻒ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﻭ ﺩ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﻨﻜ ﺮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺎ ﹸﻝ ﰲ ﺭﺍﻭﻳﻪ ﺿﻌﻴ
ﺚ،ﺃﻭ ﻓﻴـﻪ
ﺏ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺎ ﹸﻝ ﰲ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺭﻭﺍﺗﻪ ﻟﻴ ﻦ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳ ِ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻓﻮﻗﻪ،ﳑﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺃﻗﺮ
ﻒ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺟـ ٍﻪ ﺁﺧـ ﺮ-
ﲔ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﻠﻘﱠﺐ ﺑﺎﳌﺸﺒﻪ -ﺃﻱ ﺍﳌﺸﺒﻪ ﺑﺎﳊﺴﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺟ ٍﻪ ﻭﺑﺎﻟﻀﻌﻴ ِ ﻟ
ﺏ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠ ﻢ .٣٢٣
ﺴ ِﻦ ﺃﻗﺮ
ﻭﻫﻮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊ
ــــــــــــــــ
١٢٩
ﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﻨﻊ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﹰﺎ:
ﺴ
-٥ﻣﻨﺎﻗﺸﺔ ﻗﻮﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻧ ِ
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﻭﺭﺩ ﰲ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﺟﻢ ﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﻪ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﺷﺮﻃﻪ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻘﺔ ﻭﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ،ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﺍﳌﻔﺮﺩ
ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺒﻪ ﻓﻔﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺿﻌﻒ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻧﺎﺻﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ
-ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ -ﺣﻮﺍﱄ ) (٢١٥ﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﺍﳌﻔﺮﺩ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻨﺎﺯﻉ ﰲ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ،
ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩﺓ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﰲ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺒﻪ ،ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻻ ﳚ ﻮ ﺯ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﺠﺎﺝ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ
ﳌﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻫﺎ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺒﻪ ﻭﺳﻜﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻫﻞ ﻳﺼﻌﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﻔﻆ
ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ؟!!
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻓﲑﺩﻩ ﺗﻘﺴﻴﻤﻪ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺇﱃ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺃﻗﺴﺎ ٍﻡ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﰐ ﺎ
ﺗﺒﺎﻋﹰﺎ ،ﺃﻭ ﻳﻔﺮﺩ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻗﺴﻢ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﹰﺎ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﻪِ ":ﺇﻧﺎ
ﻼﹶﺛ ِﺔ
ﺴ ﻤﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺛ ﹶ
ﻧ ﻌ ِﻤ ﺪ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺟ ﻤﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﻣﺎ ﹸﺃ ﺳِﻨ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ َﻷ ﺧﺒﺎ ِﺭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﹶﻓﻨ ﹾﻘ ِ
ﺴﺘ ﻐﻨﻰ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ
ﺿ ﻊ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
ﺱ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﺗ ﹾﻜﺮﺍ ٍﺭِ .ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﺄِﺗ ﻰ ﻣ ﻮ ِ ﺕ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﺙ ﹶﻃﺒﻘﹶﺎ ٍﻼ ِﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﺴﺎ ٍﻡ ﻭﺛﹶ ﹶ
ﺐ ِﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ٍﺩ ِﻟ ِﻌﱠﻠ ٍﺔ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻙ َﻷ ﱠﻥ
ﺚ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ِﺯﻳﺎ ﺩ ﹸﺓ ﻣ ﻌﻨﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ﺩ ﻳ ﹶﻘ ﻊ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺟ ﻨ ِ
ﻋ ﻦ ﺗ ﺮﺩﺍ ِﺩ ﺣﺪِﻳ ٍ
ﻼ ﺑ ﺪ ﻣِﻦ ِﺇﻋﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺚ ﺗﺎ ﻡ ﹶﻓ ﹶ ﺤﺘﺎﺝِ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﻡ ﻣﻘﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺣﺪِﻳ ٍ ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﺍﻟﺰﺍِﺋ ﺪ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺚﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﻣِﻦ ﺟ ﻤﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺼ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺻ ﹾﻔﻨﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻳﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹶﻔ
ﺚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻯ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻭ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻕﺴ ﺮ ﻣِﻦ ﺟ ﻤﹶﻠِﺘ ِﻪ ﹶﻓِﺈﻋﺎ ﺩﺗ ﻪ ِﺑ ﻬﻴﹶﺌِﺘ ِﻪ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺿﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ﺧِﺘﺼﺎ ِﺭ ِﻩ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﹶﻜ ﻦ .ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺗ ﹾﻔﺼِﻴﹸﻠ ﻪ ﺭﺑﻤﺎ ﻋ
ﻼ ﻧﺘ ﻮﻟﱠﻰ ِﻓ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻪ
ﺠ ﻤﹶﻠِﺘ ِﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﺣﺎ ﺟ ٍﺔ ِﻣﻨﺎ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻭ ﺟ ﺪﻧﺎ ﺑﺪﺍ ﻣِﻦ ِﺇﻋﺎ ﺩِﺗ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺷﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ.
ﺏ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮﻫﺎ ﺴ ﻢ ﺍ َﻷ ﻭ ﹸﻝ :ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﺎ ﻧﺘ ﻮﺧﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ ﺍ َﻷ ﺧﺒﺎ ﺭ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻰ ِﻫ ﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻴﻮ ِ
ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘ
ﺚ ﻭِﺇﺗﻘﹶﺎ ٍﻥ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﻧ ﹶﻘﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻮ ﺟ ﺪ ﻓِﻰ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﻘﹶﻰ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻧﺎِﻗﻠﹸﻮﻫﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍ ﺳِﺘﻘﹶﺎ ﻣ ٍﺔ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺪِﻳ ِ
ﲔ
ﺤ ﺪِﺛ ﺶ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻋِﺜ ﺮ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻛِﺜ ٍﲑ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻂ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﺣ ﺨﻠِﻴ ﹲﻑ ﺷﺪِﻳ ﺪ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﻼ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳِﺘ ِﻬ ِﻢ ﺍ ﺧِﺘ ﹶ
ﺱ ﹶﺃﺗﺒ ﻌﻨﺎﻫﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒﺎﺭﺍﻒ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺼﻨ ِ ﺼﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒﺎ ﺭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟ
ﺤ ﻦ ﺗ ﹶﻘ
ﻚ ﻓِﻰ ﺣﺪِﻳِﺜ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻧ ﻭﺑﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ِﻡ ﹶﻗﺒﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ
ﺼﻨ ِ
ﻆ ﻭﺍ ِﻹﺗﻘﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻟ
ﺤﻔﹾ ِﻑ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِ
ﺲ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮﺻﻮ ِ ﺾ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟﻴ ﻳ ﹶﻘ ﻊ ﻓِﻰ ﹶﺃﺳﺎﻧِﻴ ِﺪﻫﺎ ﺑ ﻌ
ﻕ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻃِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﺼ ﺪ ِ
ﺴﺘ ِﺮ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺻ ﹾﻔﻨﺎ ﺩﻭﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍ ﺳ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﻭ
١٣٠
ﺿﺮﺍِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻣِﻦ
ﺚ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻴ ٍﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ
ﺐ ﻭﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ِﺯﻳﺎ ٍﺩ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ ِ
ﺸ ﻤﹸﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻛ ﻌﻄﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺋ ِ
ﻳ
ﺴﺘ ِﺮ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ
ﺻ ﹾﻔﻨﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺣﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﻵﺛﹶﺎ ِﺭ ﻭﻧﻘﱠﺎ ِﻝ ﺍ َﻷ ﺧﺒﺎ ِﺭ .ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻭ
ﲔ ﹶﻓ ﻐﻴ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﺮﺍِﻧ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮﻧﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ِﻹﺗﻘﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻘﹶﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻓِﻰ
ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻣ ﻌﺮﻭِﻓ
ﺼﹶﻠ ﹲﺔ
ﻀﻠﹸﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﻝ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗﺒ ِﺔ َﻷ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﺩ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﺔ ﺭﻓِﻴ ﻌ ﹲﺔ ﻭ ﺧ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻭﺍﻳ ِﺔ ﻳ ﹾﻔ
ﻼﹶﺛ ﹶﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺳﻤﻴﻨﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﻄﹶﺎ ًﺀ ﻭﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﻭﹶﻟﻴﺜﹰﺎ ِﺑ ﻤﻨﺼﻮ ِﺭ ﺖ ﻫ ﺆ ﹶﻻ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﹶﻚ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻭﺍ ﺯﻧ
ﺳِﻨﻴ ﹲﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻻ ﺗﺮﻯ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﺚ ﻭﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻘﹶﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺶ ﻭِﺇ ﺳﻤﺎﻋِﻴﻞﹶ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺧﺎِﻟ ٍﺪ ﻓِﻰ ِﺇﺗﻘﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺘ ِﻤ ِﺮ ﻭ ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍ َﻷ ﻋ ﻤ ِ
ﻚ ِﻟﱠﻠﺬِﻯ ﺚ ﻓِﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﻚ ِﻋﻨﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﲔ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺪﺍﻧﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﺷ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺟ ﺪﺗ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣﺒﺎِﻳِﻨ
ﺤﺪِﻳِﺜ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺶ ﻭِﺇ ﺳﻤﺎﻋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻭِﺇ ﺗﻘﹶﺎِﻧ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻟ ﻆ ﻣﻨﺼﻮ ٍﺭ ﻭﺍ َﻷﻋ ﻤ ِ ﺤ ِﺔ ِﺣ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺻ ﺽ ِﻋ ﻨ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣِﻦ ِ ﺍ ﺳﺘﻔﹶﺎ
ﺖ ﺠﺮﻯ ﻫ ﺆ ﹶﻻ ِﺀ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻭﺍ ﺯﻧ ﺚ ﻭﻓِﻰ ِﻣ ﹾﺜ ِﻞ ﻣ ﻚ ﻣِﻦ ﻋﻄﹶﺎ ٍﺀ ﻭﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻴ ٍ
ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌ ِﺮﻓﹸﻮﺍ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤ ﻤﺮﺍِﻧ ﻰ
ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻑ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺟﻤِﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺷ ﻌ ﹶ ﺨِﺘﻴﺎِﻧ ﻰ ﻣ ﻊ ﻋﻮِ ﺴ ﺏ ﺍﻟ
ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍ َﻷ ﹾﻗﺮﺍﻥِ ﻛﹶﺎﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻮ ٍﻥ ﻭﹶﺃﻳﻮ
ﺏ ﺻﺎ ِﺣﺒﺎ ﻫﻤﺎ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺴ ِﻦ ﻭﺍﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﲑِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ﻮ ٍﻥ ﻭﹶﺃﻳﻮ ﺤﻭ ﻫﻤﺎ ﺻﺎ ِﺣﺒﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺚ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻑ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺷ ﻌ ﹸ ﺻﺤِ ﺔ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻘ ِﻞ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻮ ﻀ ِﻞ ﻭ ِ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻫ ﹶﺬﻳ ِﻦ ﺑﻌِﻴ ﺪ ﻓِﻰ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ
ﺻ ﹾﻔﻨﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ِﺰﹶﻟ ِﺔ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ
ﻕ ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎﻧ ٍﺔ ِﻋ ﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣﺎ ﻭ
ﺻ ﺪ ٍﻣ ﺪﻓﹸﻮ ﻋﻴ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻦ ِ
ﺼ ﺪ ﺭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ِﻤﻬﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻏِﺒ ﻰ ﺴ ِﻤﻴ ِﺔ ِﻟﻴﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺗ ﻤﺜِﻴﹸﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺳ ﻤ ﹰﺔ ﻳ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻣﱠﺜ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻫ ﺆ ﹶﻻ ِﺀ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﻼ ﻳ ﹶﻘﺼ ﺮ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎﻟِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ِﺭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺩ ﺭ ﺟِﺘ ِﻪ ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﻫِﻠ ِﻪ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ﻖ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻓِﻰ ﺗ ﺮِﺗﻴ ِ
ﻕ ﻣﻨ ِﺰﹶﻟِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭﻳ ﻌﻄﹶﻰ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﺫِﻯ ﺣ ﻖ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺣ ﱠﻘ ﻪ ﻭﻳﻨ ﺰ ﹸﻝ ﻀ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ِﺭ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﹶﻓ ﻮ
ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺮﹶﻓ ﻊ ﻣﺘ ِ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮﻧﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ -ﺸ ﹶﺔ -ﺭﺿﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ -ﹶﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﻣﻨ ِﺰﹶﻟﺘ ﻪ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹸﺫ ِﻛ ﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺎِﺋ
ﻕ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺱ ﻣﻨﺎ ِﺯﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ .ﻣ ﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻧ ﹶﻄ ﻖ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ﹸﻥ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ) ﻭﹶﻓ ﻮ
-ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﻨ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺖ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ َﻷ ﺧﺒﺎ ِﺭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻒ ﻣﺎ ﺳﹶﺄﹾﻟ ﺤ ِﻮ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮﻧﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺟﻮ ِﻩ ﻧ ﺆﱢﻟ ﺫِﻯ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ٍﻢ ﻋﻠِﻴ ﻢ ( ﹶﻓ ﻌﻠﹶﻰ ﻧ
ﺚ ﻣﺘ ﻬﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﻋ ﻨ ﺪﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ .- -ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣِﻨﻬﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﻫﻢِ ﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴ ﻮ ٍﺭ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ٍﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺪﺍِﺋِﻨ ﻰ
ﺨﺮِﻳ ِﺞ ﺣﺪِﻳِﺜ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻛ ﻌﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﻣ
ﺴﻨﺎ ﻧﺘﺸﺎ ﹶﻏ ﹸﻞ ِﺑﺘ
ﺍ َﻷ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ِﺮ ﻣِﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ
ﺙ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺏ ﻭ ِﻏﻴﺎ ِ ﺼﻠﹸﻮ ِﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺱ ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﻣ ﻰ ﻭ ﻣ ﻭﻋ ﻤﺮِﻭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺧﺎِﻟ ٍﺪ ﻭ ﻋ ﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺪﻭ ِ
ﺚ
ﺿ ِﻊ ﺍ َﻷﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ِ
ﺨ ِﻌ ﻰ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺷﺒﺎ ِﻫ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺍﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺑ ﻮ
ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﻭ ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺩﺍ ﻭ ﺩ ﺍﻟﻨ
١٣١
ﺴ ﹾﻜﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻋ ﻦ
ﻂ ﹶﺃ ﻣ
ﺐ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺣﺪِﻳِﺜ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ِﻭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﹶﻠ ﹸ
ﻚ ﻣ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻐﺎِﻟ
ﻭﺗ ﻮﻟِﻴ ِﺪ ﺍ َﻷ ﺧﺒﺎ ِﺭ .ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺣﺪِﻳِﺜ ِﻬ ﻢ.٣٢٤ ".
ﻓﻘﺪ ﻗﺴﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺭﺑﻊ ﻃﺒﻘﺎﺕ،ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﺛﺒﺎﺕ ،ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﻮﻥ ،ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻬﻤﻮﻥ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻐﺎﻟﺐ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺎﺭﺓ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻐﻠﻂ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻻ ﳜﺮﺝ ﻟﻠﻄﺒﻘﻴﺘﲔ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺗﲔ ،ﻭﳜﺮﺝ ﻟﻸﻭﱃ ﰲ
ﺻﺤﻴﺤﻪ ،ﻭﺍﺧﺘﻠﻒ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻫﻞ ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﳍﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺃﻡ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺇﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﳍﺎ
٣٢٥
ﻓﻤﺎﺕ ،ﺃﻭ ﻛﺘﺒﻪ ﻟﻜﻦ ﱂ ﻳﻘﺮﺃﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ؟!!
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ " ﺇﻥ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﻛﺘﺐ ﻣﻦ
ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪﺍﺕ:
ﺃﺣﺪﻫﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺮﺃﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ .
ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ :ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻋﻜﺮﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﳌﻐﺎﺯﻱ ،ﻭﺃﻣﺜﺎﳍﻤﺎ.
ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ:ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻔﺎﺀ":٣٢٦
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﲔ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻓﲑﺩﻩ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻘﻠﻨﺎﻩ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﻳﻖ ﺑﲔ
ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﻭﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﻐﺎﺯﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻗﺎﺋﻖ ﻭﳓﻮﻫﺎ .
٣٢٧
ﺐ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳِﺜ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻗﹶﺎﻕ"،
ﻒ،ﻳ ﹾﻜﺘ
ﺿﻌِﻴ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻦ ﳒﻴﺢ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻣﻌﺸﺮ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﲏ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪﻱ ":ﻫ ﻮ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺇﺩﺭﻳﺲ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻨﺎﻥ":ﻳﻜﺘﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﻗﺎﻕ".٣٢٨
٣٢٩
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺬﻱ":ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻜﺘﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﻗﺎﻕ"
١٣٢
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺯﻳﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺒﻜﺎﺋﻲ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﳌﻐﺎﺯﻱ ":ﻻ ﺑﺄﺱ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻐﺎﺯﻱ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﰲ
ﻏﲑﻫﺎ ﻓﻼ".٣٣٠
ﺕ ﻓِﻲ ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ ﻓﲑ ﺩ ﻩ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺍﶈﻠﱠﻰ ":ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﻨﻮ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﺛﻨﺎ
ﻚ ﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ
ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻮﺗ ِﺮ :ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺭﺑِﻴ ٍﻊ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤِﻠ ِ
ﺹ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲﺤﻨ ِﻔ ﻲ ﻗﹶﺎﻻ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍ َﻷ ﺣ ﻮ ِ ﺱ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺛﻨﺎ ﹸﻗﺘﻴﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺟﻮﺍ ٍ
ﻱﺴ ﻌ ِﺪ
ﺤ ﻮﺭﺍ ِﺀ ﻫ ﻮ ﺭﺑِﻴ ﻌ ﹸﺔ ﺑ ﻦ ﺷﻴﺒﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﺴﺒِﻴ ِﻌ ﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ﺑ ﺮﻳ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻣ ﺮﻳ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻕ ﺍﻟ
ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﺕ ﹶﺃﻗﹸﻮﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻮﺗ ِﺮ -
ﺴ ﻦ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﻋﱠﻠ ﻤﻨِﻲ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﹶﻛِﻠﻤﺎ ٍ ﺤ -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻮﺗ ِﺮ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔﻘﹶﺎ :ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍ ﻫ ِﺪﻧِﻲ ﻓِﻴ ﻤ ﻦ ﺱ ﻓِﻲ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳِﺘ ِﻪ :ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻗﻨﻮ ِ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺟﻮﺍ ٍ
ﺖ ،ﻭِﻗﻨِﻲ ﺷ ﺮ ﻣﺎﺖ ،ﻭﺑﺎ ِﺭ ﻙ ﻟِﻲ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻄﻴ ﺖ ،ﻭﺗ ﻮﱠﻟﻨِﻲ ﻓِﻴ ﻤ ﻦ ﺗ ﻮﱠﻟﻴ
ﺖ ،ﻭﻋﺎِﻓﻨِﻲ ﻓِﻴ ﻤ ﻦ ﻋﺎﹶﻓﻴ
ﻫ ﺪﻳ
٣٣١
ﺖ"
ﺖ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﹶﻟﻴ
ﺖ ﺗﺒﺎ ﺭ ﹾﻛ ﻚ ﺗ ﹾﻘﻀِﻲ ﻭﻻ ﻳ ﹾﻘﻀﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ
ﻚ ،ﻭِﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻻ ﻳ ِﺬ ﱡﻝ ﻣ ﻦ ﻭﺍﹶﻟﻴ ﺖ،ﺇﻧ ﻀﻴ
ﹶﻗ
ﺤﺒ ﻪ .ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍ َﻷﹶﺛ ﺮ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ِﻣﻤﺎ
ﺤ ﻦ ﻧ ِ
ﺕ ِﺫ ﹾﻛ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭ ﺩﻋﺎ ٌﺀ،ﹶﻓﻨ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻋِﻠ ﻲ :ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﻨﻮ
ﺠ ﺪ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣﻨﺒ ٍﻞ ﺤﺘ ﺞ ِﺑ ِﻤﹾﺜِﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻧ ِ
ﻳ
ﻱ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻋِﻠ ﻲ :ﻭِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻧﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺐ ﺇﹶﻟﻴﻨﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮﹾﺃ ِ ﺚ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ
ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺿﻌِﻴ ﺭ ِﺣ ﻤ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ :
ﺐ ﺇﹶﻟﻴﻨﺎ".٣٣٢ ﺴﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺕ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ -ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ -ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹸﻨﻮ
ﻳﻌﲏ :ﺍﳌﺮﻓﻮﻉ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺿﻌﻴﻔﹰﺎ ﺣﺴﺐ ﻭﺟﻬﺔ ﻧﻈﺮﻩ ،ﺃﺣﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ
ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻮﻑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺤﺎﰊ ،ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﲟﺜﻞ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ.
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﰊ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ:ﻓﻬﻮ – ﻭﺇﻥ ﻧﻘﻠﻪ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻜﱠﻠﻢ
ﻋﻦ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﻳﺬﻫﺐ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﻨﻊ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﹰﺎ – ﻭﲪﻠﻪ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ
- ٣٣٠ﻣﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺘﺔ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٤١١ﻭﻣﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﻝ)-ﺝ / ٢ﺹ ( ٩١ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﻻﺑـﻦ
ﻋﺪﻱ)-ﺝ / ٣ﺹ ( ١٩١ﻭﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﲔ -ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻣﻲ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١١٤
- ٣٣١ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ :ﺍﻟ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ِﺓ ) ، ( ٤٦٤ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ :ﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ ﻭﺗﻄﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻨـﻬﺎﺭ ) ، ( ١٧٤٥ﺃﺑـﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ :ﺍﻟـﺼﻼﺓ
) ، ( ١٤٢٥ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ :ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ) ، ( ١١٧٨ﺃﲪـﺪ ) ، ( ١٩٩/١ﺍﻟـﺪﺍﺭﻣﻲ :ﺍﻟـﺼﻼﺓ
) . ( ١٥٩١ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻋﻜﺲ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ
- ٣٣٢ﺍﶈﻠﻰ ﺝ / ٢ﺹ ( ٦٧٧
١٣٣
ﺺ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ؛ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺒﻪ ﻣﻐﺎﻳ ﺮ ﳌﺎ
ﺽ ﺑﻨ
ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ – ﻣﻨﻘﻮ
ﻧﻘﻞ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻭﻋﻨﺪ ﺗﺘﺒﻊ ﻋﺎﺭﺿﺔ ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺫﻱ ﺑﺸﺮﺡ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ،ﻭﺟﺪﻧﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺬﻫﺐ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﻭﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻗﺎﺋﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ ،ﺑﻞ ﰲ
ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺤﺒﺎﺕ ،ﺑﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻻﻧﻜﻔﺎﻑ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ،ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﺎﺫﺝ:
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ" ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺸﻴﻒ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻮﺀ""ﻫﺬﺍﻥ ﺧﱪﺍﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺼﺤﺎ،
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻴﻤﻮﻧﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺍﻏﺘﺴﻞ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﻓﻨﺎﻭﻟﺘﻪ ﺍﳌﻨﺪﻳﻞ ﻓﺮﺩﻩ ...ﰒ ﺫﻛﺮ
ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺃﻗﻮﺍﻝ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﺄﻟﺔ ،ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺸﻴﻒ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻮﺀ ،ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ
ﻣﻴﻤﻮﻧﺔ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺣﻜﺎﻳﺔ ﺣﺎﻝ ،ﻭﻗﻀﻴﺔ ﻋﲔ .٣٣٣ "..
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻣﺮﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺴﺘﻴﻘﻆ ﻭﳚﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﻞ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﺍﺣﺘﻼﻣﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻐﺴﻞ" ﻗﺪ
ﺝ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮﻱ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ...ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ: ﺑﲔ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﺿﻌﻔﻪ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﳐ ﺮ
ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴ ﺢ ﻭﺟﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﻐﺴﻞ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻠﺒﺴﻪ ﻏﲑﻩ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻳﻘﻄﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﻫـ:٣٣٤
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﺍﺋﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﲔ ":ﻗﺪ ﻋﻠﻞ ﺃﺑﻮ
ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﺍﺋﻞ ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻵﻣﲔ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ
ﻼ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺁﻣﲔ ... ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺷﻬﺎﺏ ﻣﺮﺳ ﹰ
ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺍﻟ ﺴﻨﺔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﳍﺎ ﺍﻹﻣﺎ ﻡ ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪ" ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﻣﺎ ﻡ ﻓﺄﻣﻨﻮﺍ" ﻭﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺷﻬﺎﺏ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
٣٣٥
ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﳍﺎ ،ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺳﻞ ﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ ﺣﺠﺔ ﻛﺎﳌﺴﻨﺪ ،ﻻ ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﻣﺮﺳﻞ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺷﻬﺎﺏ "...
ﻭﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﳕﺎﺫﺝ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ،٣٣٦ﻭﺳﻮﻑ ﻧﻘﺘﺼﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳕﻮﺫﺝ ﻭﺍﺣ ٍﺪ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻳﻮﺿﺢ ﺭﺃﻳﻪ ﺑﺸﻜ ٍﻞ
ﺲ ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺘﺼﺮﳛﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ،ﻣﻊ ﺿﻌﻔﻪ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ،
ﺻﺮﻳ ٍﺢ ﻻ ﳛﺘﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻠﺒ
ﻓﻘﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﻤﻴﺖ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺯﺍﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺛﺔ ":ﺭﻭﻯ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﹰﺎ
١٣٤
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ،
ﺖ ﻓﻼ" ﻭﻫﻮ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳎﻬﻮ ﹰﻻ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻳﺴﺘﺤ
ﳎﻬﻮ ﹰﻻ" ﺇﻥ ﺷﺌﺖ ﴰﺘﻪ ﻭﺇﻥ ﺷﺌ
٣٣٧
ﺲ ،ﻭﺗﻮﺩ ﺩ ﻟ ﻪ"
ﻷﻧﻪ ﺩﻋﺎ ٌﺀ ﲞ ٍﲑ ،ﻭﺻﻠ ﹲﺔ ﻟﻠﺠﻠﻴ ِ
ﻀ ﺢ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﰊ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻜﻲ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻛﻤﺬﻫﺐ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ
ﻭﺬﺍ ﻳﺘ ِ
ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ،ﻭﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺿﻌﻔﻪ
٣٣٨
ﺷﺪﻳﺪﹰﺍ ﻛﺎﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﺮﻭﻙ ﻭﳓﻮﳘﺎ ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ
ﻉ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪﻣﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ
ﺖ :ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥﱠ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻟ ﹶﺔ ﻣﻮﺿ ﻊ ﺇﲨﺎ ٍ
ﻗﻠ
ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ،ﻹﻳﺮﺍﺩﻫﻢ ﺇﻳﺎﻩ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺒﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺍﺣﺘﺠﺎﺟﻬﻢ ﺑﻪ ،ﲟﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ
ﺕ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒ ﹸﻞ .
ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ – ﻛﻤﺎ ﺫﻛﺮ
ــــــــــــــــ
- ٣٣٧ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺭﺿﺔ ٢٠٥/١٠
- ٣٣٨ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺧﻄﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﺴﺎﻭﺍﺓ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺑﺎﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺹ ٨٤-٧٩
١٣٥
ﺚ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟ ﹸ
ﺍﳌﺬﻫ
ﻒ
ﻁ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻗﻴﺪ ﺎ ﺍﳌﺘﺄﺧﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ِ
ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻭ ﹸ
ﺖ ﻻ ﺗﻘﻮﻯ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻁ -ﻭﺇ ﹾﻥ ﲢﻘﻘ ﷲ -ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻭ ﹶ ﺐ – ﺣﻔﻈ ﻪ ﺍ ُ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺃﺳﺘﺎﺫﹸﻧﺎ ﺍﳋﻄﻴ
ﺚ
ﺕ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ٍﻢ ﺷﺮﻋ ﻲ،ﺃﻭ ﻓﻀﻴﻠ ٍﺔ ﺧﻠﹸﻘﻴ ٍﺔ ،ﻭﰲ ﺭﺃﻳﻪ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳ ﹶ ﻒ ﻣﺼﺪﺭﹰﺍ ﻹﺛﺒﺎ ِ ﺟﻌ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ِ
ﺏ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﻤـ ِﻞ ﺑـﻪ ﻣـ ﻦ ﺑـﺎ ِ ﻒ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻮﻓﺮﺕ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻭﻁ ﺷﺒﻬ ﹸﺔ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎ ِ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ
ﺕ.
ﺏ ﺍﻹﺛﺒﺎ ِﻁ،ﻻ ﻣ ﻦ ﺑﺎ ِ
ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻴﺎ ِ
ﲔ ﻟﻪ ﺿـﻌﻔﻪ،ﻭﺇﻧﺎ ﻻ ﰒ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳌﺮ َﺀ ﻳﻄﻤﺌ ﻦ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﺛﺒﺘﺖ ﺻﺤﺘﻪ ﺃﻛﺜ ﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻃﻤﺌﻨﺎﻧﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺒ
ﺐ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﻘﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﻄﺮﻳـ ٍﻖ ﺐ ﻻ ﻳﻜﺘ
ﺐ ﺃﻭ ﺗﺮﻫﻴ ٍ ﻧﺘﺼﻮ ﺭ ﻓﻀﻴﻠ ﹰﺔ ﺧﻠﻘﻴ ﹰﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻣﺮﹰﺍ ﰲ ﺗﺮﻏﻴ ٍ
ﺴ ِﻦ ﻟﻐﲑ ِﻩ -ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﺩﻧـﻰ ﻕ ﺿﻌﻴﻔ ٍﺔ ﳏﺘﻤﻠ ٍﺔ ﺗﺮﺗﻘﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺩﺭﺟ ِﺔ ﺍﳊ ﺻﺤﻴ ٍﺢ ﺃﻭ ﺣﺴ ٍﻦ،ﺃﻭ ﺑﻄﺮ ٍ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮ ِﻝ -ﻻ ﻧﺘﺼ ﻮ ﺭ ﻫﺬﺍ،ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻋﺮﻓﻨﺎ ﺍﳉﻬﻮ ﺩ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺑﺬﳍﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ ﻣﻨ ﹸﺬ ﺍﻟـﺼﺪ ِﺭ
ﺩﺭﺟﺎ ِ
ﺴﻨﺔ ،ﻭﺻﻴﺎﻧﺘِﻬﺎ ﻭﻧﻘﻠِﻬﺎ،ﻭﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺻﺤﻴﺤِﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻘﻴﻤِﻬﺎ ،ﻭﲨﻌِﻬـﺎ ﻆ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﻷﻭ ِﻝ،ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴ ِﻞ ﺣﻔ ِ
ﲔ ﻋﻨﺎﻳ ﹰﺔ ﻓﺎﺋﻘـ ﹰﺔ ﺟﻠﻴﻠـ ﹰﺔ،
ﺖ ﺑﻌﻨﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤ
ﺴﻨﺔ ﻗ ﺪ ﺣﻔﻈ
ﺕ ﻛﺜﲑ ٍﺓ ﺗﺆﻛ ﺪ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﰲ ﻣﺪﻭﻧﺎ ٍ
ﻑ
ﺚ ﻭﺣﺴﺎﻧ ِﻪ ،ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻋﺮﻓﻨﺎ ﺍﺧﺘﻼ ﺡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ِ ﻭﺣﺴﺒﻨﺎ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﻌﺘﻤ ﺪ ﰲ ﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻِﺤﺎ ِ
٣٣٩
ﻒ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺍﻣﻰ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﺄﺧﺮﻳ ﻦ".
ﻣﻔﻬﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ِ
ﺴ ِﻦ
ﺚ ﺿﻌﻴﻔ ٍﺔ ﻗﺪ ﺗﺮﺗﻘﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺩﺭﺟـ ِﺔ ﺍﳊـ ﻭﻳﺸﻜ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺃﺳﺘﺎﺫﻧﺎ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻙ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳ ﹶ
ﺚ ﺿﻌﻴﻔ ﹲﺔ ﱂ ﺗﺘﺒـ ﻊ ﻃﺮﻗﹸﻬـﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻵﻥ،ﻭﻟـﻮ ﻟﻐﲑﻫﺎ ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﺘﺒﻌﻨﺎ ﻃﺮﻗﹶﻬﺎ -ﺑﻞ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻙ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳ ﹸ
٣٤٠
ﺕ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻨﺴﻰ.
ﺗﺘﺒﻌﻨﺎﻫﺎ ﻟﻮﺟﺪﻧﺎ ﻟﺒﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﺷﻮﺍﻫ ﺪ ﺗﻘﻮﻳﻪ -ﰲ ﻣﺼﺎﺩﺭ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻴ ٍﺔ ﻛﺎﺩ
- ٣٣٩ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ،٣٥٤-٣٥٣ﻭﻗﺪ ﺳﺒﻘﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻣﺔ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺷﺎﻛﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻋﺚ ﺍﳊﺜﻴﺚ ﺹ ٩٢-٩١
- ٣٤٠ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﺴﺮ ﺍﷲ ﱄ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺳﻮﻋﱵ )ﻣﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳـﺔ ( – ﳐﻄﻮﻃـﺔ-ﺣﻴـﺚ ﺣـﺴﻨﺖ
ﻭﺻﺤﺤﺖ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻈ ﻦ ﺃﺎ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻟﺔ ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺗﺘﺒﻌﻲ ﻟﻄﺮﻗﻬﺎ ﻭﺷﻮﺍﻫﺪﻫﺎ ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﻨﺎﻗـﺸﺔ
ﺳﺒﺐ ﺿﻌﻔﻬﺎ .
١٣٦
ﺚ -ﻛﺎﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ
ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺧﲑ ﹶﺓ ﻋﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻭﺍ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ -ﻭﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ ﺃﺟﻼ ُﺀ ﻻ ﳚﻮ ﺯ ﻟﻨﺎ
ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﻐﻤﻄﹶﻬﻢ ﺣﻘﱠﻬﻢ .
ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍﺟﺢ ﺍﳌﺬﻫﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ -ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﲨﺎﻫﲑ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎﺀ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ-
ﻕ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻹﻣﺎ ﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ ﻭﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺍﳍﻴﺜﻤﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴ ﺦ ﻣﻠﱠﺎ ﻋﻠـﻲ
ﻭﺣﻜﹶﻰ ﺍﻻﺗﻔﺎ
٣٤١
ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺭﻱ.
ﻉ ﻓﺠﻮﺯﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﻫﻞ ﰲ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻗﻲ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺃﻟﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ":ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻏ ﲑ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮ ِ
ﺐ
ﺇﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ﻭﺭﻭﺍﻳِﺘ ِﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻏ ِﲑ ﺑﻴﺎ ٍﻥ ﻟﻀ ﻌ ِﻔ ِﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ ﰲ ﻏ ِﲑ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺋ ِﺪ .ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴ ِ
ﺺ ،ﻭﻓﻀﺎﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ،ﻭﳓﻮِﻫﺎ .ﺃﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎ ِﻡ ﻆ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺼ ِ ﺐ ،ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻋ ِ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴ ِ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ،ﻭﻣـﺎ ﳚـﻮ ﺯ ﺕﺍِ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴ ِﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻼ ِﻝ ﻭﺍﳊﺮﺍ ِﻡ ﻭﻏﲑِﳘﺎ ،ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺋ ِﺪ ﻛﺼﻔﺎ ِ
ﻚ ﻣـﻦ ﺺ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ .ﻭ ﳑ ﻦ ﻧ
ﻚ .ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﻫ ﹶﻞ ﰲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻭﻳﺴﺘﺤﻴ ﹸﻞ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭﳓ ِﻮ ﺫﻟ
ﷲ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺭ ِﻙ ،ﻭﻏ ﲑ ﻫ ﻢ " . ٣٤٢
ﻱ ،ﻭﺃﲪ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣﻨﺒ ٍﻞ ،ﻭﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﺍﻷﺋﻤ ِﺔ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪ ِﻦ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣﻬﺪ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺍﳌﻜ ﻲ ":ﻗﺪ ﺍﺗﻔﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﳊـﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟـﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﰲ
ﻓﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﹰﺎ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﻋﻄ ﻲ ﺣﻘﱠﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻤـﻞ ﺑـﻪ
ﻉ ﺣ ﻖ ﻟﻠﻐـﲑ ،ﻭﺃﺷـﺎﺭ ﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻔﺴﺪ ﹸﺓ ﲢﻠﻴ ٍﻞ ﻭﻻ ﲢﺮ ٍﱘ ﻭﻻ ﺿﻴﺎ ِ
ﻭﺇﻻ ﱂ ﻳﺘﺮﺗ
ﻒ ﲝﻜﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻹﲨﺎﻉ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺮ ﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺯﻉ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺇﳕـﺎ ﺍﳌﺼﻨ
ﻉ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﲟﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺄﺫ ﹾﻥ
ﻉ ﻋﺒﺎﺩ ٍﺓ ﻭﺷﺮ
ﻒ ﺍﺧﺘﺮﺍ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ِ
ﻉ ،ﻓﺈﺛﺒﺎﺎ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳ ِ
ﺗﺘﻠﻘﱠﻰ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ِ
٣٤٣
ﷲ" .
ﺑ ِﻪ ﺍ ُ
ﻭﻭﺟ ﻪ ﺭﺩﻩ :ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻹﲨﺎﻉ ﻟﻜﻮﻧﻪ ﻗﻄﻌﻴﹰﺎ ﺗﺎﺭ ﹰﺓ ﻭﻇﻨﻴﺎ ﻇﻨﺎ ﻗﻮﻳﺎ ﺗﺎﺭ ﹰﺓ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳ ﺮ ﺩ ﲟﺜـﻞ
ﺏ
ﻒ ﻭﺟﻮﺍﺑﻪ ﻭﺍﺿ ﺢ ؟! ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟـﻴﺲ ﻣـ ﻦ ﺑـﺎ ِ
ﺏ ،ﻓﻜﻴ
ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻮ ﱂ ﻳﻜ ﻦ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺟﻮﺍ
- ٣٤١ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻷﺫﻛﺎﺭ ﻟﻠﻨﻮﻭﻱ ﺹ ٧ﻭ ، ٢١٧ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻬﻞ ﻟﻠﻄﻴﻒ ﺹ ،١٣ﻭﺍﻷﺟﻮﺑﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺿﻠﺔ ﺹ ٣٧ﻭ ، ٤٢ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ
ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺪ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺹ ٢٧٥- ٢٧٤
- ٣٤٢ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﺼﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺬﻛﺮﺓ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٠١
- ٣٤٣ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ﺍﳌﺒﲔ ﺹ ٣٢
١٣٧
ﺐ ﻣﻔﺴﺪ ٍﺓ ﻋﻠﻴ ِﻪ
ﻉ ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﺑﺘﻐﺎ ُﺀ ﻓﻀﻴﻠ ٍﺔ ﻭﺭﺟﺎﺅﻫﺎ ﺑﺄﻣﺎﺭ ٍﺓ ﺿﻌﻴﻔ ٍﺔ ،ﻣ ﻦ ﻏ ِﲑ ﺗﺮﺗ ِ
ﺍﻻﺧﺘﺮﺍ ِ
٣٤٤
ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﺮ ﺭ ".
ﺏ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﱵ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺍﳌﻜﻲ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺳﺌﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﺫﻛﺎﺭ " :ﻓﻴﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﻧﺪ
ﻭﺭﺩﺕ ﺎ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻴﻔﻴﺔ ﻭﺭﻭﺩﻫﺎ ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﺃﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺻﺮﺡ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳـﻀﺮ
ﺃﻥ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺜﻬﺎ ﺿﻌﻔﺎ ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺳﻞ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﻀﻞ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻘﻄﻊ ﻳﻌﻤـﻞ
٣٤٥
ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﻓﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻗﺎ ﺑﻞ ﺇﲨﺎﻋﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ" .
ﺿ ﻌ ﹸﻔ ﻪ
ﻒ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺷﺘ ﺪ
ﻀﻌِﻴ
ﺚ ﺍﻟ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺍﳌﻜﻲ " :ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ،ﺡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒـﺎ ِ ﻚ ﹸﻛﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﻓِـﻲ ﺷـ ﺮ ِ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻓﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ،ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﺖ ﹶﺫِﻟ
٣٤٦
ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺭﺷﺎ ِﺩ"
ﻒ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺳـ ﹶﻞ
ﻀﻌِﻴ
ﺚ ﺍﻟ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ":ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺗ ﹶﻘﺮ ﺭ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ
ﻑ ﻳ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻓﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﺇ ﺟﻤﺎﻋﺎ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺷـ
ﻀ ﹶﻞ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮﻗﹸﻮ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻘ ِﻄ ﻊ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌ ِ
ﺤ ِﻮﻫﺎ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻨﻜِـ ﺮ
ﻀﻌِﻴ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ﻭﻧ
ﺚ ﺍﻟ
ﺐ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻓﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﻓﻴ ﹾﻜﺘﻔﹶﻰ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎ ِﺩﻳ ِ ﺻ ﻮ ﻡ ﺭ ﺟ ٍ
٣٤٧
ﻚ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺟﺎ ِﻫ ﹲﻞ ﻣ ﻐﺮﻭ ﺭ"
ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻘِـﺮﺍ َﺀ ﹸﺓ ﻓِـﻲﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ) " :ﻭ ﺳِﺌ ﹶﻞ ( ﺭ ِ
ﻞ ﻣِﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺮﺍ ﺩ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺄﺛﹸﻮ ِﺭ ؟
ﻀﹸﻀ ﹸﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺬ ﹶﻛ ِﺮ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺄﺛﹸﻮ ِﺭ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺄﺛﹸﻮ ﺭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ
ﻑ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ
ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻮﺍ ِ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ
ﺏ ( ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺮﺍ ﺩ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻣﺎ ﹸﺃِﺛ ﺮ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟـ ) ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺟﺎ
ﺨﻔﹶﻰ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻀ ﹸﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺮﺍ َﺀ ِﺓ ﻧ ﹶﻈ ﺮ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺻﺤﺎِﺑ ﻲ ﻣﹶﺜﻠﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ ﲔ ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻛ ﻮ ِﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺄﺛﹸﻮ ِﺭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻌ
ﻀ ﻬ ﻢﺤ ِﻮ ِﻩ ﹶﺃﻟِﻴ ﻖ ﻣِﻨ ﻪ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِﻘﺮﺍ َﺀ ِﺓ ﻭِﻟﻤﺎ ﹶﻛ ِﺮ ﻫﻬﺎ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺤ ﱠﻞ ﻟﹶﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﻧ ﺏ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻳﺠﺎ
- ٣٤٤ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻖ
- ٣٤٥ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺿﻤﻦ ﺟﻮﺍﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﻋﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺃﺫﻛﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺴﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺮﺃ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻳـﻮﻡ ﻳـﺲ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌـﺔ
ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺧﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺠﺪﺓ ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺯﻟﺰﻟﺖ ،ﻓﻬﻞ ﺑﻘﻲ ﺳﻮﺭ ﻭﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﺃﺧﺮ ﻭﺭﺩ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻧﻈﲑ ﺫﻟﻚ ؟ .ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺜﻴﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ
ﺍﳍﻴﺘﻤﻲ)-ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٢٨٤
)-٣٤٦ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٤٦٨
)-- ٣٤٧ﺝ / ٣ﺹ ( ٢٩٤
١٣٨
ﻑ
ﻚ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺧﻠﹶـﺎ ِ
ﺻﺤﺎِﺑ ﻲ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ِﺭﻋﺎﻳ ﹰﺔ ِﻟ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻣ ﹾﻄﹶﻠﻘﹰﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺪﻣﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺄﺛﹸﻮ ﺭ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻋ ﻦ
ﺚ
ﺼ ﺢ ﺳﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻟﹶﺎِ،ﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﺤـﺪِﻳ ﹶ
ﻕ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ِ
ﺻ ِﻞ،ﻭﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎ ِﻫ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺄﺛﹸﻮ ﺭ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻓ ﺮ
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ
٣٤٨
ﺠﻤﻮﻉ ".
ﻒ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻘ ِﻄ ﻊ ﻳ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻓﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﺗﻔﹶﺎﻗﹰﺎ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻀﻌِﻴ
ﺍﻟ
ﻂ ﻫـﺬﻩ ﺍﳌـﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﻭﺃﻗﻮﺍﻫـﺎ ﻭﺭﺟﺢ ﺃﺳﺘﺎﺫﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺘﺮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺬﻫﺐ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻨﻪ ":ﺇﻧﻪ ﺃﻭﺳ ﹸ
ﻭﺃﻋﺪﳍﺎ ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﺄﻣﻠﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻭﻁ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻭﺿﻌﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ ﻟﻠﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟـﻀﻌﻴﻒ،
ﻒ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﺒﺤﺚ ﻓﻴﻪ ﱂ ﳛﻜ ﻢ ﺑﻜﺬﺑِـ ِﻪ،ﻟﻜ ﻦ ﱂ ﻳﺘـﺮﺟ ﺢ ﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ
ﻆ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹶ
ﻓﺈﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﻼﺣ ﹸ
ﺽ ﻟـ ﻪ،
ﻼ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻘﻮﻯ ﺑﻌﺪﻡ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻣﻌﺎﺭ ٍ ﺐ ﺍﻹﺻﺎﺑ ِﺔ ،ﺇﳕﺎ ﺑﻘﻲ ﳏﺘﻤ ﹰ ﺟﺎﻧ
ﻭﻻﻧﻄﻮﺍﺋِﻪ ﺿﻤ ﻦ ﺃﺻ ٍﻞ ﺷﺮﻋ ﻲ ﻣﻌﻤﻮ ٍﻝ ﺑ ِﻪ ،ﳑﺎ ﳚﻌ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ﹶﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺴﺘﺤﺒﺎ ﻭﻣﻘﺒﻮ ﹰﻻ ﺭﻋﺎﻳـ ﹰﺔ
ﻟﺬﻟﻚ .
ﻉ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﺗﺸﺮﻳﻊ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﳌـﺎ ﱂ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺯﻋ ﻢ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺭﺿﲔ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﺧﺘﺮﺍ
ﺏ ﻣﻌﻠﻮ ﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔ
ﻳﺄﺫﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ .ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﺟﺎﺏ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ :ﺑﺄﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎ
ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻟﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻴﺎﻁ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻴﻞ،ﻓﻠﻴﺲ
ﲦﺔ ﺇﺛﺒﺎﺕ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ.
ﺕ
ﻭﰲ ﺭﺃﻳﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻇﺮ ﰲ ﺷﺮﻭﻁ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﳚﺪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻨﻔﻲ ﺍﻟﺰﻋﻢ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﺇﺛﺒﺎ
ﻉ ﺟﺪﻳ ٍﺪ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻢ ﺍﺷﺘﺮﻃﻮﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻀﻤﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﺪﺭﺟﹰﺎ ﲢﺖ ﺃﺻ ٍﻞ ﺷﺮﻋﻲ ﻋـﺎﻡ ﻣـﻦ ﺷﺮ ٍ
ﺖ ﺑﺎﻷﺻﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ،ﻭﺟﺎﺀ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﱪ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﺑﺘﺔ،ﻓﺄﺻ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺛﺎﺑ
ﻣﻮﺍﻓﻘﺎ ﻟﻪ" .٣٤٩
ــــــــــــــــ
١٣٩
ﻱ ﺍﳉﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﱐ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ:٣٥٠
ﺭﺃ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﶈﻘﻖ ﺟﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﱐ ﰲ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺘﻪ ﺃﳕﻮﺫﺝ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ" :ﺍﺗﻔﻘﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ
ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻻ ﺗﺜﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔ،٣٥١ﰒ ﺫﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺑـﻞ ﻳـﺴﺘﺤ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻤـ ﹸﻞ
ﺑﺎﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ﰲ ﻓﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻭﳑﻦ ﺻﺮﺡ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻨـﻮﻭﻱ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺒـﻪ ﻻ ﺳـﻴﻤﺎ
ﻛﺘﺎﺏ"ﺍﻷﺫﻛﺎﺭ" ٣٥٢ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ﺇﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺟﻮﺍ ﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎﺑﻪ ﻛﻼﳘﺎ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﻜـﺎﻡ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﲟﻘﺘﻀﻰ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺛﺒﻮﺗﻪ ﺑﺎﳊـﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﳋﻤﺴﺔ ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺍﺳﺘﺤ
ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻳﻨﺎﰲ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺛﺒﻮﺕ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ٣٥٣ﺑﺎﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ،ﻭﻗـﺪ
ﺚ ﺻﺤﻴ ﺢ ﺃﻭ ﻱ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺛﺒﺖ ﺣﺪﻳ ﹲﺣﺎﻭﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺼﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺩ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭ
ﺏ ،ﻭﻻ ﻒ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒـﺎ ِ
ﺣﺴ ﻦ ﰲ ﻓﻀﻴﻠ ِﺔ ﻋﻤ ٍﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﲡﻮ ﺯ ﺭﻭﺍﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ِ
ﻕ ﺑـﲔ ﻼ ﻋﻦ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺩﻩ ،ﻓﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺮ ٍ ﳜ ﹶﻔﻰ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻻ ﻳﺮﺗﺒﻂ ﺑﻜﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ ﻓﻀ ﹰ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴ ﺢ ﺟﻮﺍ ِﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎﺑ ِﻪ،ﻭﺑﲔ ﳎﺮ ِﺩ ﻧﻘ ِﻞ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻟﻮ ﱂ ﻳﺜﺒﺖ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹶ
ﺃﻭ ﺍﳊﺴ ﻦ ﰲ ﻓﻀﻴﻠ ِﺔ ﻋﻤ ٍﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﳚﻮ ﺯ ﻧﻘ ﹸﻞ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ،ﻻ ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﻣـﻊ
ﺐ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ﻛﺜ ﲑ ﺷﺎﺋ ﻊ ﻳﺸﻬ ﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﺗﺘﺒـ ﻊ
ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺒﻴﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺿﻌﻔﻪ ،ﻭﻣﺜﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﻛﺘ ِ
ﻒ ﰲ ﻓـﻀﻴﻠ ِﺔ ﻋﻤـ ٍﻞ ﻣـ ﻦ ﺚ ﺿﻌﻴ ﺃﺩﱏ ﺗﺘﺒﻊ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺼﻠ ﺢ ﻟﻠﺘﻌﻮﻳﻞ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻭﺟ ﺪ ﺣﺪﻳ ﹲ
ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﳑﺎ ﳛﺘﻤﻞ ﺍﳊﺮﻣ ﹶﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻫ ﹶﺔ ﻓﺈﻧـﻪ ﳚـﻮ ﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﻤـ ﹸﻞ ﺑـﻪ
ﺐ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻣﺄﻣﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺍﳋﻄـ ِﺮ ﻭﻣﺮﺟـ ﻮ ﺍﻟﻨﻔـ ِﻊ ،ﺇﺫ ﻫـﻮ ﺩﺍﺋـ ﺮ ﺑـﲔ ﺍﻹﺑﺎﺣـ ِﺔ ﻭﻳﺴﺘﺤ
ﺏ،
ﺏ،ﻭﺃ ﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺩﺍ ﺭ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳊﺮﻣ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎ ِ
ﻁ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺑ ِﻪ ﺭﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺍ ِ
ﺏ،ﻓﺎﻻﺣﺘﻴﺎ ﹸ
ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎ ِ
ﺏ ﻓﻤﺠﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻈـ ِﺮ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻭﺃ ﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺩﺍ ﺭ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻫ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎ ِ
ﻓﻼ ﻭﺟ ﻪ ﻻﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎ ِ
ﺐ،ﻉ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻜﺮﻭ ِﻩ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺮ ِﻙ ﻣﻈﻨ ﹸﺔ ﺗـﺮ ِﻙ ﺍﳌـﺴﺘﺤ
ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﺳ ﻊ ،ﺇﺫ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ِﻞ ﺩﻏﺪﻏ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻮ ِ
١٤٠
ﻓﻠﻴﻨﻈ ﺮ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺧﻄ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻫﺔ ﺃﺷ ﺪ ﺑﺄ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻜﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻫ ﹸﺔ ﺍﶈﺘﻤﻠ ﹸﺔ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﹰﺓ ﻛـﺎﻥ ﺧﻄـ ﺮ
ﻒ ،ﺑﺄﻥ ﺗﻜﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻫ ﹸﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻘﺪﻳ ِﺮ ﻭﻗﻮ ِﻋﻬﺎ ﺿﻌﻴﻔ ﹰﺔ ﺩﻭﻥ ﻣﺮﺗﺒ ِﺔ ﺗﺮ ِﻙ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻫ ِﺔ ﺃﺿﻌ
ﺝ ﺇﱃ ﻧﻈـ ٍﺮ ﺗـﺎ ﻡ ﻁ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﰲ ﺻﻮﺭ ِﺓ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻭﺍ ِﺓ ﳛﺘﺎ ُﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺮ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎِﺑﻪ ،ﻓﺎﻻﺣﺘﻴﺎ ﹸ
ﻒ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻴـﻪ ﺷـﺒﻬ ﹸﺔ ﺕ ﺗﺼ ﲑ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻴ ِﺔ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﹲﺓ ،ﻓﻜﻴ
ﺐ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ؛ ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺣﺎ ِ
ﻭﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫ ﺮ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺴﺘﺤ
٣٥٤
ﻒ ؟!!
ﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ِ
ﺏ ﻷﺟ ِﻞ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ِ
ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎ ِ
ﻓﺠﻮﺍ ﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎﺑﻪ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﺎ ِﻥ،ﺃ ﻣﺎ ﺟﻮﺍ ﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ِﻞ ﻓﺒﻌﺪ ﻡ ﺍﺣﺘﻤـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﳊﺮﻣـ ِﺔ ﻭﺃﻣـﺎ
ﻼ ..
ﺏ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺫﻛﺮ ﻣﻔﺼ ﹰ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎ
ﺚ ،ﺇﺫﺍ
"ﺑﻘﻲ ﻫﻬﻨﺎ ﺷﻲ ٌﺀ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻋﺪ ﻡ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﳊﺮﻣ ِﺔ ﻓﺠﻮﺍ ﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ِﻞ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻷﺟﻞ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳ ِ
ﻒ
ﺚ ﺍﻟـﻀﻌﻴ
ﺽ ﺍﻧﺘﻔﺎ ٌُﺀ ﺍﳊﺮﻣﺔ ،ﻻ ﻳﻘﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﱂ ﻳﻮﺟ ﺪ ﳚﻮ ﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ،ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳌﻔﺮﻭ
ﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻲ ٌﺀ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﻜـﺎﻡﻒ ﻻ ﻳﺜﺒ ﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ﻳﻨﻔﻲ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﳊﺮﻣ ِﺔ ،ﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﻘﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﺖ
ﺕ ﺍﻹﺑﺎﺣ ِﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻹﺑﺎﺣ ﹸﺔ ﺣﻜ ﻢ ﺷﺮﻋ ﻲ ﻓـﻼ ﻳﺜﺒـ ﺍﳋﻤﺴ ِﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻧﺘﻔﺎ ُﺀ ﺍﳊﺮﻣ ِﺔ ﻳﺴﺘﻠﺰ ﻡ ﺛﺒﻮ
ﻒ ﻭﻟﻌﻞ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺩ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻧﺎ ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﺫﻛـﺮ ﺟـﻮﺍﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﻤـﻞ ﺗﻮﻃﺌـ ﹰﺔ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ِ
ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳ ِ
ﺏ.
ﻟﻼﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎ ِ
ﺏ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻣﻌﻠﻮ ﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻋـ ِﺪ
ﺝ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎ ﺏ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳉﻮﺍ ﺯ ﻣﻌﻠﻮ ﻡ ﻣ ﻦ ﺧﺎﺭ ٍ
"ﻭﺣﺎﺻ ﹸﻞ ﺍﳉﻮﺍ ِ
ﺖ ﺷﻲ ٌﺀ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﻜـﺎ ِﻡﻁ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ،ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺜﺒ
ﺏ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻴﺎ ِ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻟ ِﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎ ِ
ﻁ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻌﻤ ﹶﻞ ﺑـ ِﻪ،
ﺏ ﻓﺼﺎ ﺭ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻴﺎ ﹸ
ﺚ ﺷﺒﻬ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎ ِ ﻒ،ﺑﻞ ﺃﻭﻗ ﻊ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ ﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ِﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳ ِ
ﻉ" ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ
ﻁ ﻣﻌﻠﻮ ﻡ ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﻮﺍﻋ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ِ
ﺏ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻴﺎ ِ
ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎ
ﺏ ﺍﳋﻔﺎﺟﻲ ﰲ"ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎ" ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻧﻘﻠﻪ ﻣﻠﺨﺺ
ﺶ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﱐ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎ
ﻭﻗﺪ ﻧﺎﻗ
ﻒ ﻟﻜﻼ ِﻣﻬﻢ ﺑﺮ ﻣﺘ ِﻪ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻧﻘﻠﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻻﺗﻔﺎﻕ
ﻛﻼﻣﻪ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭ ﻣﺎ ﺻﻮﺭﺗﻪ" :ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﳉﻼ ﹸﻝ ﳐﺎﻟ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﱵﻏ ﲑ ﺻﺤﻴ ٍﺢ ﻣﻊ ﻣﺎ ﲰﻌﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻗﻮﺍﻝ -ﻳﻌﲏ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ -ﻭﺍﻻﺣﺘﻤﺎﻻ
ﺱ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻭﻗ ﻌﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳊﲑ ِﺓ ﺗﻮ ﻫﻤـﻪ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻋـﺪ ﻡ ﺃﺑﺪﺍﻫﺎ ﻻ ﺗﻔﻴ ﺪ ﺳﻮﻯ ﺗﺴﻮﻳ ِﺪ ﻭﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻃﺎ ِ
ﺖ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ِ »:ﺇﻧﻤـﺎ ﺍ َﻷ ﻋﻤـﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺏ -ﺭﺿﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ - ٣٥٤ﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠ ﺮﺗ ﻪ ِﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﻣـﺎ
ﺤﻬﺎ ﹶﻓ ِﻬ
ﺠ ﺮﺗ ﻪ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﻳﺼِﻴﺒﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃ ٍﺓ ﻳﻨ ِﻜ
ﺖ ِﻫ
ﺉ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻮﻯ ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﺕ ،ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﱢﻞ ﺍ ﻣ ِﺮ ٍ
ﺑِﺎﻟﻨﻴﺎ ِ
ﻫﺎ ﺟ ﺮ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ « .ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ )( ١
١٤١
ﺖ ﺑ ِﻪ
ﺐ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺜﺒ
ﺕ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺑ ِﻪ ﻣﺘﻔ ﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻠﺰ ﻡ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑ ِﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴ ِ
ﺛﺒﻮ ِ
ﺣﻜ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﻭﻛﻼﳘﺎ ﻏ ﲑ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ،ﺃ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻷﻭ ﹸﻝ ﻓﻸ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻷﺋﻤ ِﺔ ﻣ ﻦ ﺟ ﻮ ﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﻤـ ﹶﻞ
ﺐ ﻻ ﻳﻠﺰﻣـﻪ ﺕ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴـ ِ ﺑ ِﻪ ﺑﺸﺮﻭ ِﻃﻪ ﻭﻗ ﺪﻣﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﺱ ﻭﺃ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻓﻸ ﱠﻥ ﺛﺒﻮ
ﺖ ﺍﺳـﺘﺤﺒﺎﺎ ﺾ ﺍﻷﻣﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﺑ ِ ﺏ ﺑﻌ ِﻒ ﰲ ﺛﻮﺍ ِ ﺚ ﺿﻌﻴ ﻱ ﺣﺪﻳ ﹲﺍﳊﻜ ﻢ ،ﺃﻻ ﺗﺮﻯ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻟﻮ ﺭﻭ
ﺾ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﺭﺿﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬ ِﻢ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻷﺫﻛﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﳌـﺄﺛﻮﺭ ِﺓ،ﱂ ﺐ ﻓﻴﻪ،ﺃﻭﰲ ﻓﻀﺎﺋ ِﻞ ﺑﻌ ِ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴ ِ
ﺺ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻮ ﻫﻢ، ﻼ ،ﻭﻻ ﺣﺎﺟ ﹶﺔ ﻟﺘﺨﺼﻴ ِ ﺕ ﺣﻜ ٍﻢ ﺃﺻ ﹰﻳﻠﺰ ﻡ ﳑﺎ ﺫﻛ ﺮ ﺛﺒﻮ
ﺱﰲ ﺏ،ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﻮ ﻕ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫ ِﺮ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﻭﻓﻀﺎﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻇﻬ ﺮ ﻋﺪ ﻡ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍ ِﻟﻠﻔﺮ ِ
ﻳ ِﺪ ﻏ ِﲑ ﺑﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎ ،ﻇﻬ ﺮ ﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻻ ﺇﺷﻜﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻭﻻ ﺧﻠ ﹶﻞ ﻭﻻ ﺍﺧﺘﻼ ﹶﻝ" ﺍﻫـ .
ﻒ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﻄﺎﺋ ٍﻞ ،ﻭﺗﻠـﻚ ﻆ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗ ﺏ ﻭﻟﻌﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻗﺸﺔ ﻏﺮﻳﺒﹰﺎ ،ﻭﺇ ﹾﻥ ﱂ ﳛ ﹶﻭﺃﻗﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻟﻠﺸﻬﺎ ِ
ﺖ ﻣﻨﻪ ﰲ ﻣﺼﻨﻔﺎِﺗﻪ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻌﻠ ﻤﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﻃﺎﻟﻌﻬﺎ ﻭﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺳ ﻮﺩ ﻭﺟـ ﻪ ﻋﺎﺩﹲﺓ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﻜﻤ
ﻕ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺱ ﻫﻬﻨﺎ ،ﺇﺫ ﻻ ﻏﺒﺎ ﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﳉﻼ ِﻝ ﻭﺃ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻧﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﻩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﻨﻘﻠﻪ ﺍﻻﺗﻔﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻃﺎ ِ
ﻕ ﻣﺪﻗﻘﻲ ﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎ ﻡ ﻣﻊ ﻭﺟﻮ ِﺩ ﺍﳋﻼﻑ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻓﻸﻧ ﻪ ﻋﲎ ﺍﺗﻔﺎ
ﻒ ﻻ ﺗﺜﺒ ﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹶ
ﻁ ﺍﻟﺼﺤ ِﺔ ﰲ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﺍﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩ،ﻛﺎﻟﺸﻴﺨﲔ ﻭﺃﺿﺮﺍﻤﺎ ﳑﻦ ﺃﺳﻠﻔﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻘـﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺎ ِﺩ ﻭﺃﻭﱃ ﺍﺷﺘﺮﺍ ﹶ
ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺬﻫﺐ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ،٣٥٥ﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳉﻼ ﹶﻝ ﱂ ﻳ ﺮ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﹶﻠﻪ ﳑـﺎ ﳚـﺪ ﺭ
ﻑ ﻓﻴﻪ،ﻭﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﺮﻓ ﻊ ﺍﳌﺆﻟﻔﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﻗﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻫﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﻟﻮ
ﻼ ﺣﱴ ﳛﻜﻲ ﺍﳋﻼ ﺳﻮﹸﻗﻪ ﻣﻘﺎﺑ ﹰ
ﻕ ﺫﻭﻱ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺆﻟﻔﺎﺕ ﻕ،ﻭﻣﺮﺍ ﺩﻫﻢ ﺍﺗﻔﺎ
ﰲ ﻧﻈﺮ ِﻫﻢ ﻓﻴﺤﻜﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻻﺗﻔﺎ
ﺐ ﻻ ﻳﻠﺰ ﻣﻪ ﺍﳊﻜ ﻢ ﻓﺈﻟﺰﺍ ﻡ ﳌﺎ ﹾﱂ ﻳﻠﺘﺰ ﻣﻪ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴ ِﺍﳌﺘﺪﺍﻭﻟﺔ،ﻭﺃ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻨﺎﻗﺸﺘﻪ ﺑﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺛﺒﻮ
ﺍﳉﻼ ﹸﻝ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳ ﺪ ِﻋ ﻪ ﻭﻛﻼ ﻣﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺧﺎﺻ ﹰﺔ ،ﻓﻤﺆﺍﺧﺬﺗﻪ ﲟﻄﻠ ِﻖ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﻓﺘـﺮﺍ ٌﺀ ﺃﻭ
ﻂ ﻣـ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻠِـﻢ ﺇﱃ
ﺺ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮﻩ ( ﻓﺸ ﱞ ﻣﺸﺎﻏﺒ ﹲﺔ ﻭﺃ ﻣﺎ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ):ﻭﻻ ﺣﺎﺟ ﹶﺔ ﻟﺘﺨﺼﻴ ِ
ﺟﺪﺍﻭ ِﻝ ﺍﳉﺪ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺿ ِﺢ ،ﻭﻫ ﹶﻞ ﻛﻼ ﻣﻪ ﺇﻻ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ؟!
- ٣٥٥ﻗﻠﺖ :ﱂ ﻳﺜﺒﺖ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻞ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺇﻻ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻣﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻠﻪ ﺭﺃﻱ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻛﻤﺬﻫﺐ ﺍﳉﻤﻬﻮﺭ ،
ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﺎﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ،ﻓﺎﺭﺟﻊ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺇﻥ ﺷﺌﺖ .
١٤٢
ﻭﺗﻌﻠﻴﹸﻠﻪ ﺑﻈﻬﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻕ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﻭﻓﻀﺎﺋِﻠﻬﺎ ﻏ ﲑ ﻇـﺎﻫ ٍﺮ ﻫﻨـﺎ ﻻﲢﺎﺩﻫـﺎ ﰲ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﻑ ﺃﻱ ﺍﻷﻋﻤـﺎ ِﻝ
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ،ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺇﺿﺎﻓ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﺑﻴﺎﻧﻴ ﹲﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺇﺿﺎﻓ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻔ ِﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﻮﺻـﻮ ِ
ﺱ ﰲ ﻳ ِﺪ ﺍﳉﻼ ِﻝ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺭﺁﻩ ﺍﳉﻤﺎ ﹸﻝ"ﺍﻫـ .ﻚ ﺗﺮﻯ ﺍﻟﻘﻮ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺿﻠ ِﺔ ،ﻓﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﻟﻌﻠ
ــــــــــــــــ
١٤٣
ﻱ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ
ﺭﺃ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ُ ﺗﻴﻤﻴ ﹶﺔ -ﺭ ِﺣ ﻤ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ ":٣٥٦ -ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﻨﺒ ٍﻞ :ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤﻠﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺤـﺮﺍ ﻡ
ﻚ ﻣـﺎ ﺐ ﺗﺴﺎ ﻫ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺳﺎﻧِﻴ ِﺪ؛ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﺮﻫِﻴ ﺷ ﺪ ﺩﻧﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺳﺎﻧِﻴ ِﺪ؛ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮﻏِﻴ
ﺕﺲ ﻣ ﻌﻨﺎ ﻩ ﺇﹾﺛﺒـﺎ ﻒ ٣٥٧ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻓﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ :ﹶﻟﻴ ﻀﻌِﻴ ِ ﺚ ﺍﻟ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ِﻞ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺖ ﺇﻟﱠـﺎ ﺏ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﺷ ﺮ ِﻋ ﻲ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳﹾﺜﺒ ﺤﺒﺎ ﺤﺘ ﺞ ِﺑ ِﻪ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘ
ﺚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺏ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﺤﺒﺎ ِ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳﺘِ
ﺐ ﻋ ﻤﻠﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﺩﻟِﻴ ٍﻞ ﺷ ﺮ ِﻋ ﻲ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺤ ِﺑ ﺪﻟِﻴ ِﻞ ﺷ ﺮ ِﻋ ﻲ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ِ
ﻒ
ﺨﺘﻠِـ
ﺤ ِﺮ ﱘ؛ ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻳ ﺏ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳚﺎ ﻉ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﹶﺫ ﹾﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ،ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺃﹾﺛﺒ ﺷ ﺮ
ﻉ.
ﺸﺮﻭ ِ ﺻ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺨﺘِﻠﻔﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ،ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﺏ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ﺤﺒﺎ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘ
ﺤﺒ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻜ ﺮ ﻫ ﻪ ﻚ :ﹶﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺛﺒ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻳ ِ ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺩ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺼ ﺪﹶﻗ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺘ ِﻖ؛ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈﺣـﺴﺎ ِﻥ
ﺴﺒِﻴ ِﺢ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ؛ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻉ ﹶﻛِﺘﻠﹶﺎ ﻭ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ؛ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ
ﺺ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺇ ﺟﻤﺎ ٍ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑﻨ
ﺾ
ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑﻌـ ِ ﺚ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻓ ﻱ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ ﻚ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺤ ِﻮ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺨﻴﺎﻧ ِﺔ؛ ﻭﻧ
ﺏ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﺱ؛ ﻭ ﹶﻛﺮﺍ ﻫ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺬ ِ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺏ
ﺏ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﻘﹶﺎ ِ
ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﻭ ِﻋﻘﹶﺎِﺑﻬﺎ -ﹶﻓ ﻤﻘﹶﺎﺩِﻳ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﻮﺍ ِ
ﺤﺒ ِﺔ ﻭﹶﺛﻮﺍِﺑﻬﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻛﺮﺍ ﻫ ِﺔ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﺴﺘ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻉ ٣٥٨ﺟﺎ ﺯ
ﺕ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘ ﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ: ﺚ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻧ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻣ ﻮﺿﻮ
ﻱ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﻮﺍ ﻋ ﻪ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺏ ،ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺓ ﺗـ ﺮﺑ ﺢ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﻘﹶﺎ ﻑ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺏ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺗﺨﺎ ﻚ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﻮﺍ
ﺲ ﺗ ﺮﺟﻮ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ
ﻚﻀ ﺮ ﻩ؛ ﻭ ِﻣﺜﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺏ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻕ ﻧ ﹶﻔ ﻌ ﻪ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬ
ﺻ ﺪ
ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺑﹶﻠ ﻐ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﺗ ﺮﺑ ﺢ ِﺭﺑﺤﺎ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ،ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺇ ﹾﻥ
ﻒ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ؛ ﻭ ﻭﻗﹶـﺎِﺋ ِﻊ ﺴﹶﻠ ِ ﺕ ﺍﻟ
ﺕ ﻭ ﹶﻛِﻠﻤﺎ ِ ﺐ ﺑﺎﻹﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻠﻴﺎﺕ٣٥٩؛ ﻭﺍﻟﹾ ﻤﻨﺎﻣﺎ ِ ﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﺮﻫِﻴ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮﻏِﻴ
١٤٤
ﺏ ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ
ﺤﺒﺎ ٍ
ﺕ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ٍﻢ ﺷ ﺮ ِﻋ ﻲ؛ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﺍﺳـِﺘ
ﺠ ﺮ ِﺩ ِﻩ ﺇﹾﺛﺒﺎ
ﻚ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ِﺑ ﻤ
ﺤ ِﻮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﻧ
ﻒ.
ﺨﻮِﻳ ِ
ﺐ؛ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﺮ ِﺟﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ
ﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﺮﻫِﻴ ِ
ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﺬ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮﻏِﻴ ِ
ﺲ
ﻀ ﺮ ،ﻭ ﺳﻮﺍ ٌﺀ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ ﻚ ﻳﻨ ﹶﻔ ﻊ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﻉ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺸ ﺮ ِ
ﺤ ﻪ ِﺑﹶﺄ ِﺩﱠﻟ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ
ﺴﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹸﻗﺒ
ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﻋِﻠ ﻢ ﺣ
ﺏ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﺕ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺬ
ﺠ ِﺰ ﺍﻟِﺎﹾﻟِﺘﻔﹶﺎ
ﻉ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺣﻘﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ِﻃﻠﹰﺎ،ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﻋِﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺑﺎ ِﻃ ﹲﻞ ﻣ ﻮﺿﻮ
ﻱ ِﻟِﺈ ﻣﻜﹶـﺎ ِﻥ
ﺖ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ﻡ ،ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺣﺘ ﻤ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮﻳ ِﻦ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺻﺤِﻴ ﺢ ﹸﺃﹾﺛِﺒﺘ ﺖ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ
ﻳﻔِﻴ ﺪ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ،ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺛﺒ
ﻀ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻛ ِﺬِﺑ ِﻪ.
ﺻ ﺪِﻗ ِﻪ ﻭِﻟ ﻌ ﺪ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ِ
ﺐ ﺗﺴﺎ ﻫ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺳﺎﻧِﻴ ِﺪ .
ﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﺮﻫِﻴ
ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮﻏِﻴ
ﺤﺘ ﺞ
ﺕ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ
ﺤ ِﺪﺛﹸﻮﻫﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱢﺜﻘﹶﺎ ِ ﻭ ﻣ ﻌﻨﺎ ﻩ :ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻧ ﺮﻭِﻱ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﹶﺄﺳﺎﻧِﻴ ِﺪ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻣ
ﻚ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻓﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ِﺑﻤـﺎ
ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺏ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﹸﻛ ِﺮ ﻩ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤـﺎ ِﻝ ﺤ ِﺔ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﹶﺎ ﻭ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﱢ ﹾﻛ ِﺮ ﻭﺍﻟِﺎ ﺟِﺘﻨﺎ ِ
ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ
ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑـ ِﻦ
ﺚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺨﺎ ِﺭ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِﺴﻴﹶﺌ ِﺔ ،ﻭﻧ ِﻈ ﲑ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺍﻟ
ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ – -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » :ﺑﱢﻠﻐﻮﺍ ﻋﻨﻰ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺁﻳ ﹰﺔ ،ﻭ ﺣ ﺪﺛﹸﻮﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﺑﻨِـﻰ ِﺇﺳـﺮﺍﺋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻭ ﹶﻻ
ﺚ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺏ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻰ ﻣﺘ ﻌ ﻤﺪﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴﺘﺒ ﻮﹾﺃ ﻣ ﹾﻘ ﻌ ﺪ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ « ،٣٦٠ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺝ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬ
ﺣ ﺮ
ﺼ ﺪﻗﹸﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﹶﻜ ﱢﺬﺑﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﻗﹸﻮﹸﻟﻮﺍ ﺁ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺑِﺎﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ
ﻼ ﺗ
ﺏ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢِ » :ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﺍﻟ
ﺼ ﺪﻗﹸﻮ ﻫ ﻢ « .٣٦١ﹶﻓِﺈﻧـ ﻪ ﻼ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﻭ ﹸﻛﺘِﺒ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭ ﺳِﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺣﻘﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﹶﻜ ﱢﺬﺑﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑﺎ ِﻃ ﹰ
ﺼﺪِﻳ ِﻘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺗ ﹾﻜﺬِﻳِﺒ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻮ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻓِـﻲ
ﺚ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻊ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻧﻬﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﺗ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺺ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺭ ﺧ
ﺼﺪِﻳ ﹸﻘ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑ ﻤﺠـ ﺮ ِﺩ
ﺺ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺟﺎ ﺯ ﺗـ ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻄﹶﻠ ِﻖ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓﹶﺎِﺋ ﺪﹲﺓ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﺭ ﺧ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﺻ ﺪﹶﻗ ﻪ ﻓِـﻲ ﻣﻮﺍﺿِـ ﻊ ،ﻓﹶـِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﺱ ﺗﻨﺘ ِﻔ ﻊ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺗ ﹸﻈ ﻦ ِﺼﺪِﻳ ِﻘ ِﻬ ﻢ؛ ﻓﹶﺎﻟﻨﻔﹸﻮ
ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺧﺒﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﻧﻬﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﺗ
ﺖ ﻣ ﻌﻴ ٍﻦ ِﺑﻘِـﺮﺍ َﺀ ِﺓ
ﺻﻠﹶﺎ ٍﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﻭ ﹾﻗ ٍ
ﺤﺪِﻳﺪﺍ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﻀﻌِﻴ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺪِﻳﺮﺍ ﻭﺗ
ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺖ ﹶﺃﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ﹸ ﻀ ﻤﻨ
ﺗ
ﺖ
ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻴ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﹾﺜﺒـ
ﺻ ِ
ﺏ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺤﺒﺎ ﻚ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍ ﺳِﺘ
ﺠ ﺰ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺻ ﹶﻔ ٍﺔ ﻣ ﻌﻴﻨ ٍﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﻣ ﻌﻴﻨ ٍﺔ ﹶﺃﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِ
ﻕ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻟﹶـ ﻪ
ﻱ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻮ ﻑ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺭ ِﻭ ﺨﻠﹶﺎ ِ ِﺑ ﺪﻟِﻴ ِﻞ ﺷ ﺮ ِﻋ ﻲ ِﺑ ِ
ﲔ ﹶﻛﻤـﺎ
ﺐ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻣِﻦ ِﺫ ﹾﻛ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻐﺎِﻓِﻠ
ﺤ
ﺴﺘ
ﻕ ﻣ
ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﻭ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ِﺫ ﹾﻛ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﻮ ِ
١٤٥
ﺠ ِﺮ
ﺸ
ﻀﺮﺍ ِﺀ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺨ
ﺠ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸ
ﲔ ﻛﹶﺎﻟ
ﻑ » :ﺫﹶﺍ ِﻛ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﻓﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﻐﺎِﻓﻠِ
ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺮﻭ ِ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ
ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺲ «. ٣٦٢
ﺍﹾﻟﻴﺎِﺑ ِ
ﺚ
ﻀ ﺮ ﹸﺛﺒﻮﺗ ﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻋ ﺪ ﻡ ﹸﺛﺒﻮِﺗ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ِﻣﹾﺜِﻠ ِﻪ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﺤـﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﻱ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ِﻭ
ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻣﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺪِﻳ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﻮﺍ ِ
ﻀ ِﻞ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟﻔﹶـ
ﻀ ﹲﻞ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ِﻤ ﹶﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺭﺟﺎ َﺀ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻱ » :ﻣ ﻦ ﺑﹶﻠ ﻐ ﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺷ ﻲ ٌﺀ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮ ِﻣ ِﺬ
ﻚ «.٣٦٣
ﻚ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﻚ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﹶﺃ ﻋﻄﹶﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺐ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﻓِـﻲ
ﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﺮﻫِﻴـ ِ ﺻ ﹸﻞ :ﺃﹶ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ
ﺏ ﻳ ﺮﻭﻯ ﻭﻳ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻓِـﻲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮﻏِﻴـ ِ ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِ
ﻒ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺍﻟـ ﺪﻟِﻴ ِﻞ
ﺏ ﻳﺘ ﻮﱠﻗ ﺏ،٣٦٤ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍ ﻋِﺘﻘﹶﺎ ﺩ ﻣﻮ ِﺟِﺒ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣﻘﹶﺎﺩِﻳ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﻮﺍ ِ
ﺏ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﻘﹶﺎ ِ ﺤﺒﺎ ِ
ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘ
ﺸ ﺮ ِﻋ ﻲ".
ﺍﻟ
ﺲ ﰲ ﺑﺎﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻫـﻮ-
ﺖ :ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻼ ﻡ -ﻣﻦ ﺷﻴﺦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ -ﻛﻼ ﻡ ﻧﻔﻴ
ﻗﻠ
ﺐ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺍﳋﻄﲑ .
ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺃﺭﻯ -ﺃﻭﰱ ﻣﺎ ﻛِﺘ
ــــــــــــــــ
- ٣٦٢ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ ) ( ٩٦٧٦ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻷﻭﺳﻂ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ ) ( ٢٧٦ﻭﺷﻌﺐ ﺍﻹﳝـﺎﻥ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘـﻲ )٥٩١
ﻭ ( ٥٩٢ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ ) ١٧٥٩ﻭ ( ٦١٣٩ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻕ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ
- ٣٦٣ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ) ، ( ٢٩٥/٨ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ ) ، ٥٥٩/٣ﺭﻗﻢ ( ٥٧٥٧ﻭﺟﺎﻣﻊ
ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ)ﺝ / ٢٠ﺹ ( ٢١٦٦٥) ( ١١٩ﻭﺇﲢﺎﻑ ﺍﳋﲑﺓ ﺍﳌﻬﺮﺓ ﺑﺰﻭﺍﺋﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺮﺓ ) ٥٩٧٢ﻭ( ٧١٤٧
ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ،ﻭﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﰲ ﺳﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺔ ﻭﺃﺛﺮﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺊ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ
٤٥١ ( ٦٤٧ﺑﻮﺿﻌﻪ !!!
- ٣٦٤ﻭﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻊ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺃﺻ ﹰ
ﻼ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ .
١٤٦
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ :٣٦٥
" ﻭﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻋﺪﻻ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺜﺒﺖ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﺍﳊﻔﻆ ﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﻹﺗﻘﺎﻥ
ﻓﻴﻪ -ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻫﻢ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻟﺔ.
ﻭﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻭﻕ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺭﻉ ﰲ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﺜﺒﺖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻬﻢ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧﺎ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺑـﺬﺓ
ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺎﺩ -ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﳛﺘﺞ ﲝﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ.
ﻭﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻭﻕ ﺍﻟﻮﺭﻉ ﺍﳌﻐﻔﻞ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻟﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﻫﻢ ﻭﺍﳋﻄﺄ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻬﻮ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﻠـﻂ -ﻓﻬـﺬﺍ
ﻳﻜﺘﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻫﺪ ﻭﺍﻵﺩﺍﺏ،ﻭﻻ ﳛﺘ ﺞ ﲝﺪﻳﺜـﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳊـﻼﻝ
ﻭﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ.
ﻭﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺪ ﺃﻟﺼﻖ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻢ ﻭﺩﱠﻟﺴﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ -ﳑﻦ ﻗﺪ ﻇﻬﺮ ﻟﻠﻨﻘﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺟـﺎﻝ
ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺬﺏ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻳﺘﺮﻙ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻭﻳﻄﺮﺡ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ ﻭﻳﺴﻘﻂ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺸﺘﻐﻞ ﺑﻪ".
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﺆﻛﺪ ﻭﺿﻮﺡ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻘﺮﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ،ﻓﻜﻼﻡ ﺍﺑـﻦ ﺃﰊ
ﺣﺎﰎ – ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ -ﻭﺍﺿﺢ ﻭﺻﺮﻳﺢ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ .
ــــــــــــــــ
١٤٧
ﺭﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻮﺣﻲ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﺑﺎﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺭ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻮﺣﻲ – ﺭﲪـﻪ ﺍﷲ -ﰲ ﺷـﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻛـﺐ ﺍﳌـﻨﲑ ":٣٦٦ﻭﻳ ﻌﻤـ ﹸﻞ ﺑِــ"
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮﻓﱠـ ِﻖ ﻭﺍ َﻷ ﹾﻛﺜﹶـ ِﺮ
ﻒ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ" ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍ ِﻹﻣﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺭِ
ﻀﻌِﻴ ِ
ﺚ"ﺍﻟ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ
.٣٦٧
ﺴﻨ ِﻦ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﻜﹶـﺎ ِﻡ
ﺤﺮﺍ ِﻡ ﻭﺍﻟـ ﺤﻠﹶﺎ ِﻝ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪِ ":ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺭ ﻭﻳﻨﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻀ ﻊ ﺣ ﹾﻜﻤﺎ
ﺸ ﺪ ﺩﻧﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺳﺎﻧِﻴ ِﺪ ،ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺭ ﻭﻳﻨﺎ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻓﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺗ
ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺮﹶﻓ ﻌ ﻪ ﺗﺴﺎ ﻫ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺳﺎﻧِﻴ ِﺪ"..٣٦٨
ﻉ ﹶﻟﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ﻓِﻲ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳ ٍﺔ .ﹶﻓ ﺪ ﱠﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ِﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ
ﺐ ﺍ ِﻹﻣﺎ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺍﻻ ﺟِﺘﻤﺎ
ﺤ
ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘ
ِﺷﻌﺎﺭﺍ.
ﺨﺒ ِﺮ" ،٣٦٩ﻭﺍﺳـﺘ
ﺤﺒﻬﺎ ﺤ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺻ ﻁ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ِ ﺸﺘ ﺮ ﹸﺴﺒِﻴ ِﺢ":ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﻀﺎِﺋ ﹸﻞ ﻻ ﻳ ﻭﻓِﻲ"ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻐﻨِﻲ" ﻓِﻲ ﺻﻼ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﺸﻌﺎ ِﺭ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ .ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻣ ﹾﻔِﻠ ٍﺢ ﻓِﻲ"ﹸﺃﺻﻮِﻟ ِﻪ".
ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻟﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﻌِﻴ ِﺪ .ﹶﻓ ﺪ ﱠﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻔ ِﺮﹶﻗ ِﺔ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺐ
ﺤ ﺴﺘ ِ
ﻒ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ .ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﻀﻌِﻴ ِ ﺚ ﺍﻟ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳ ﹲﺔ ﹸﺃ ﺧﺮﻯ،ﻻ ﻳ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺤ ﻪ ﹶﻏﻴـ ﺮﺤ ﺸﻬﻮ ﺭ ﻋ ِﻤ ﹶﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﺻـ ﻒ ﺧﺒ ِﺮﻫﺎ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ،٣٧٠ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﻣ ﻀ ﻌ ِ
ﺴﺒِﻴ ِﺢ ِﻟ ﺻﻼ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﺢ ﻋﻨ ﻪ،٣٧٢ﻣـ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺼﺤِﻴ ِ ﻀ ﺮﺑﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﺐ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻴ ﻤ ﻢ ِﺑ ﺤ ﺴﺘ ِﻭﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﺍ َﻷِﺋ ﻤ ِﺔ ،٣٧١ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒﺎﺭﺍ ﻭﺁﺛﹶﺎﺭﺍ .٣٧٣
- ٣٦٦ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻛﺐ ﺍﳌﻨﲑ )ﺝ / ٢ﺹ ( ٥٦٩ﻓﻤﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﺒﲑ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﺮ )ﺝ / ٤ﺹ ( ١٩٤٨
- ٣٦٧ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﻤﺪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ.
- ٣٦٨ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﺑﺴﻨﺪﻩ ﰲ "ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﻳﺔ ﺹ "١٣٤ﻭﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻓﻠﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺍﻧﻈﺮ :ﺍﳌـﺴﻮﺩﺓ ﺹ ٢٧٣ﻭ"ﺍﻧﻈـﺮ:
ﺍﻤﻮﻉ ﻟﻠﻨﻮﻭﻱ ،٥٩ /١ﺍﳌﺴﻮﺩﺓ ﺹ ،٢٧٣ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﻳﺔ ﺹ ،٣٣ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﺹ ،١١٣ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ ﺹ
،٤٩ﺗﻴﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﺮ ،٣٧ /٣ﺍﳌﺪﺧﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺹ ،٩٧ﺍﻷﺟﻮﺑﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺿﻠﺔ ﺹ ٢٢٨ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ".
- ٣٦٩ﺍﳌﻐﲏ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻗﺪﺍﻣﺔ .٩٨ /٢
- ٣٧٠ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻗﺪﺍﻣﺔ" :ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺒﻴﺢ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻣﺎ ﺗﻌﺠﺒﲏ ،ﻗﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ :ﱂ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻟﻴﺲ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻳـﺼﺢ،
ﺾ ﻳﺪﻩ ﻛﺎﳌﻨﻜﺮ" "ﺍﳌﻐﲏ ."٩٨ /٢ ﻭﻧ ﹶﻔ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻻ
ﺱ ﻳﺎ ﻋﻤـﺎ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻻ ﹸﺃ ﻋﻄِﻴـ ﺐ » ﻳﺎ ﻋﺒﺎ ﺱ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﱠﻄِﻠ ِ
ﺱ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻌﺒﺎ ِ - ٣٧١ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭﺁ ِﺧ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﻗ ِﺪ ﳝ ﻪ ﻭ ﺣﺪِﻳﺜﹶـ ﻪ
ﻚ ﹶﺫﻧﺒ
ﻚ ﹶﻏ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻟ
ﺖ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺖ ﹶﻓﻌ ﹾﻠ
ﺸ ﺮ ِﺧﺼﺎ ٍﻝ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﻚ ﻋ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺒﻮ ﻙ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ ﻌ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ
ﺤ
ﹶﺃ ﻣﻨ
١٤٨
ﻉ .٣٧٤
ﻚ ﻣِﻦ ﻣﺴﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔﺮﻭ ِ
ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺐ ﻭﻻ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ .٣٧٥
ﺤ
ﺴﺘ
ﺕ ﻣ
ﺐ،ﻻ ﻓِﻲ ﺇﹾﺛﺒﺎ ِ
ﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﺮﻫِﻴ ِ
ﺻﺤﺎِﺑﻨﺎ :ﻳ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮﻏِﻴ ِ
ﺾ ﹶﺃ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺑ ﻌ
ﻒ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻓﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﻀﻌِﻴ ِﺚ ﺍﻟ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺸﻴ ﺦ ﺗ ِﻘ ﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ِﻝ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟ
ﺏ.ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﻘﹶﺎ
ﻑ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺏ ،ﻭﺗﺨﺎ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﻮﺍ
ﺲ ﺗ ﺮﺟﻮ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺍ َﻷ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ
ﻒ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ
ﺴﹶﻠ ِ ﺕ ﺍﻟ
ﺕ ﻭ ﹶﻛِﻠﻤﺎ ِ ﺕ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎﻣﺎ ِ
ﺐ ﺑِﺎ ِﻹ ﺳﺮﺍﺋِﻴِﻠﻴﺎ ِ
ﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﺮﻫِﻴ ﻚ :ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮﻏِﻴ ﻭ ِﻣﺜﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺏ ﻭﻻ ﺤﺒﺎ ٍ ﺕ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ٍﻢ ﺷ ﺮ ِﻋ ﻲ،ﻻ ﺍ ﺳِﺘ
ﺠ ﺮ ِﺩ ِﻩ ﺇﹾﺛﺒﺎ
ﻚ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ِﺑ ﻤ ﺤ ِﻮ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻭ ﻭﻗﹶﺎِﺋ ِﻊ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎِﻟ ِﻢ ،ﻭﻧ
ﺴﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹸﻗﺒﺤـ ﻪ ِﺑﹶﺄ ِﺩﻟﱠـ ِﺔ
ﺐ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﻋِﻠﻢ ﺣ ﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﺮﻫِﻴ ِﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ .ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺪ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮﻏِﻴ ِ
ﻼ.
ﺲ ﺍ َﻷ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺣﻘﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ِﻃ ﹰ
ﻚ ﻓِﻲ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﻀ ﺮ ،ﻭ ﺳﻮﺍ ٌﺀ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ ﻳﻨ ﹶﻔ ﻊ ﻭﻻ ﻳ
ﻉ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺸ ﺮ ِ
ﺍﻟ
ﺏ
ﺤ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﺕ ﺗ ﹾﻘ ﺮﹸﺃ ﻓِﻰ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺭ ﹾﻛ ﻌ ٍﺔ ﻓﹶﺎِﺗ ﺼﱢﻠ ﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ﻊ ﺭ ﹶﻛﻌﺎ ٍ
ﺸ ﺮ ِﺧﺼﺎ ٍﻝ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﻼِﻧﻴﺘ ﻪ ﻋ
ﺧ ﹶﻄﹶﺄ ﻩ ﻭ ﻋ ﻤ ﺪ ﻩ ﺻِ ﻐ ﲑ ﻩ ﻭ ﹶﻛِﺒ ﲑ ﻩ ِﺳ ﺮ ﻩ ﻭ ﻋ ﹶ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺒـ ﺮ
ﺖ ﺳﺒﺤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﺖ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋ ﻢ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ﺖ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺮﺍ َﺀ ِﺓ ﻓِﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﻝ ﺭ ﹾﻛ ﻌ ٍﺔ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻭﺳﻮ ﺭ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻓﺈِﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﹾﻏ
ﺸﺮﺍ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺗ ﻬﻮِﻯ ﺳﺎ ِﺟﺪﺍ ﻉ ﹶﻓﺘﻘﹸﻮﹸﻟﻬﺎ ﻋ ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻛﹸﻮ ِ ﺸﺮﺍ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺗ ﺮﹶﻓ ﻊ ﺭﹾﺃ ﺳ
ﺖ ﺭﺍ ِﻛ ﻊ ﻋ ﺸ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻣ ﺮﺓﹰ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺗ ﺮ ﹶﻛ ﻊ ﹶﻓﺘﻘﹸﻮﹸﻟﻬﺎ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﺲ ﻋ ﺧ ﻤ
ﻚ
ﺸﺮﺍ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺗ ﺮﹶﻓ ﻊ ﺭﹾﺃﺳـ ﺠ ﺪ ﹶﻓﺘﻘﹸﻮﹸﻟﻬﺎ ﻋ ﺴ ﺸﺮﺍ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺗ ﺴﺠﻮ ِﺩ ﹶﻓﺘﻘﹸﻮﹸﻟﻬﺎ ﻋ ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺸﺮﺍ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺗ ﺮﹶﻓ ﻊ ﺭﹾﺃ ﺳ ﺖ ﺳﺎ ِﺟ ﺪ ﻋ ﹶﻓﺘﻘﹸﻮﹸﻟﻬﺎ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ
ﺼﱢﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻓِﻰ ﻛﹸـ ﱢﻞ ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﺕ ِﺇ ِﻥ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹶﻄ ﻌ ﻚ ﻓِﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ِﻊ ﺭ ﹶﻛﻌﺎ ٍ ﺲ ﻭ ﺳﺒﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻰ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺭ ﹾﻛ ﻌ ٍﺔ ﺗ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻚ ﺧﻤ ﺸﺮﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﹶﻓﺘﻘﹸﻮﹸﻟﻬﺎ ﻋ
ﻳ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﻣ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻓ ﻌ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻓﻔِﻰ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺟ ﻤ ﻌ ٍﺔ ﻣ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗﻔﹾ ﻌ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻓﻔِﻰ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺷ ﻬ ٍﺮ ﻣ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻓﻔِﻰ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺳﻨ ٍﺔ ﻣـ ﺮ ﹰﺓ
ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻓﻔِﻰ ﻋ ﻤ ِﺮ ﻙ ﻣ ﺮ ﹰﺓ « .ﺳﻨﻦ ﺃﰉ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ) ( ١٢٩٩ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺣﺴﻦ
- ٣٧٢ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻗﺪﺍﻣﺔ" :ﺍﳌﺴﻨﻮﻥ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ" :ﺍﻟﺘﻴﻤﻢ ﺿﺮﺑﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ" "ﺍﳌﻐﲏ ."١٨٠-١٧٩ /١
ﺲ ِﺇﻧـ ﻪ
ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺪﻝ ﺍﳊﻨﺎﺑﻠﺔ ﲟﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ ) ( ١٨٨١٤ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﺭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻳﺎ ِﺳ ٍﺮ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻧِﺒ ﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻳﻮﻧ
ﺿ ﺮﺑ ﹲﺔ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻜ ﱠﻔﻴ ِﻦ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ « .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋﻔﱠﺎ ﹸﻥ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻓِﻰ ﺳﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻴ ﻤ ِﻢ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »
ﺿ ﺮﺑ ﹲﺔ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ﱠﻔﻴ ِﻦ «) .ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ( ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻗﻮﻝ ﻋﻄﺎﺀ ﻭﻣﻜﺤﻮﻝ ﻭﺍﻷﻭﺯﺍﻋﻲ ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﻭﺍﻟـﺼﺎﺩﻕ ﺍﻟﺘﻴ ﻤ ِﻢ »
ﻭﺍﻹﻣﺎﻣﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻧﻘﻠﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭ ﻋﻦ ﲨﻬﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭﻩ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻗﻮﻝ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ.
ﺿ ﺮﺑ ﹲﺔ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻴ ﺪﻳ ِﻦ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻤِـ ﺮﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﻴ ِﻦ"
ﺿ ﺮﺑ ﹲﺔ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻮ ﺟﻪِ ،ﻭ - ٣٧٣ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ،ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﺍﻟﺘﻴ ﻤ ﻢ
ﺿ ﺮﺑﺘﺎ ِﻥ :
ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺪﺭﻙ ﻟﻠﺤﺎﻛﻢ ) ( ٦٣٤ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻗﻮﻝ ﲨﻬﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎﺀ .ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﳌﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻳﺘﻴـﺔ )ﺝ / ١٤ﺹ
( ٢٦٢
- ٣٧٤ﻭﻫﻮ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ ﻭﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﲔ ﻭﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﰊ "ﺍﻧﻈﺮ :ﻗﻮﺍﻋـﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤـﺪﻳﺚ ﺹ
،١١٣ﺍﳌﺪﺧﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺹ ."٩٧
- ٣٧٥ﻭﻗﻴﻞ :ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﹰﺎ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻮﻃﻲ" :ﻭﻋﺰﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ،ﻷﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻨـﺪﳘﺎ ﺃﻗـﻮﻯ ﻣـﻦ ﺭﺃﻱ
ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ"".ﺍﻧﻈﺮ :ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﻳﺔ ﺹ ،١٣٣ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﺹ ،١١٣ﺍﳌﺪﺧﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺹ ."٩٧
١٤٩
ﻍ ﻓِﻲ ﻋﻤـ ٍﻞ
ﻑ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﺴﻮ ﹸ
ﻀﻌﺎ ِ
ﻀ ﺮﺑﺘﻴ ِﻦ :ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﺡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﺪ ِﺓ" ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﻴ ﻤ ِﻢ ِﺑ
ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻓِﻲ" ﺷ ﺮ ِ
ﻒ ﻋ ِﻤ ﹶﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ.
ﺿﻌِﻴ ٍ
ﺚ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ٍ
ﺐ ﻓِﻲ ﺑ ﻌﺾِ ﹶﺃﻧﻮﺍ ِﻋ ِﻪ ِﺑ
ﺠ ﻤﹶﻠ ِﺔ .ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﺭ ﱢﻏ
ﻉ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸﺮﻭ
ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻋِﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻣ
ﺕ ﺳﻨ ٍﺔ ﻓﹶﻼ.
ﹶﺃﻣﺎ،ﺇﹾﺛﺒﺎ
ﻒ،ﻛﹶﺎﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﻟﻬِﻴ ﻌ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺟـﺎِﺑ ٍﺮ
ﻀﻌِﻴ ِ
ﺚ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﺐ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹶ
ﺠﻤﺎ ﻋ ﹸﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻜﺘ
ﻭﻧ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠ ﻌ ِﻔ ﻲ ﻭﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻣ ﺮﻳ ﻢ .ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ .ﹶﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ :ﹶﺃ ﻋ ِﺮﹸﻓ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﺘِﺒ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻛﹶﺄﻧﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺳﺘ ِﺪ ﱡﻝ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ،ﻻ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠ ﻌ ِﻔ ﻲﺚ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﻀﻬﺎ ﺑ ﻌﻀﺎ .ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺍﹾﻟ ﺠ ﹲﺔ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍﻧ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﺩ .٣٧٦ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﻳ ﹶﻘﻮﻱ ﺑ ﻌ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺣ
ﺠ ﻌ ِﻔ ﻲ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﻛﺘﺒﺘﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﺘِﺒ ﺮ
ﺚ ﺟﺎِﺑ ٍﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺐ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹶ ﺖ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹸﻛﻨﺖ ﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺘ ﺝ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﻭ ﹾﻗ ٍ ﺤﺘﺎ
ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳ
ﻚ .ﻭﻳ ِﺰﻳـ ﺪ ﺑـ ﻦ ﻫـﺎﺭﻭ ﹶﻥ ٣٧٨ﻣِـﻦ ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ِﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ِﺑ ِﻪ .٣٧٧ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ :ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻋ
ﺠ
ﻀ ﻌ ِﻔ ِﻪ .٣٧٩
ﺐ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ِﻞ ﻣ ﻊ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ِﻤ ِﻪ ِﺑ
ﺠِﺒ ﻬ ﻢ،ﻳ ﹾﻜﺘ
ﹶﺃ ﻋ
ﺤﺘ ﺞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺂِﺛ ِﻢ .٣٨٠
ﻒ ﻻ ﻳ
ﻀﻌِﻴ
ﺚ ﺍﻟ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ
ﻭﻓِﻲ"ﺟﺎ ِﻣ ِﻊ" ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎﺿِﻲ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺽ
ﻒ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﺭ
ﻀﻌِﻴ
ﺚ ﺍﻟ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ
ﻼ ﹸﻝ :ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫﺒ ﻪ -ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ :ﺍ ِﻹﻣﺎ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ -ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺨﱠﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ:ﺑ ِﻪ .٣٨١
ﻀ ﹶﻄ ِﺮﺑ ﹰﺔ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻜﹸـ ﻦ
ﺖ ﻣ
ﺚ،ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﺾ :ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫﺒ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ َﻷﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ِ
ﻁ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎِﺋ ِ
ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻛﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ ِﺓ ﻭ ﹾ
ﺽ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ:ﺑﻬﺎ. ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﺭ
ﺚ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻟﹶـ ﻢ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ
ﻒ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺿ ﻌ
ﻒ ﻣﺎ
ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻓِﻲ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳ ِﺔ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ :ﹶﻃﺮِﻳﻘِﻲ ﹶﻟﺴﺖ ﹸﺃﺧﺎِﻟ
ﺏ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﺪﹶﻓ ﻌ ﻪ .ﺍﻫـ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﺍﺿﺢ ﲤﺎﻣﺎ ﰲ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺭﺃﻱ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺴﺄﻟﺔ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻣﺎ
ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﱂ ﻳﺄﺧﺬ ﺑﺒﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺎﺭﺽ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ
١٥٠
ﺃﲪﺪ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻙ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺪ ﻭﺭﺩ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﺎﺭﺿﻬﺎ ﻓﺄﺧﺬ ﺑﻪ،ﺃﻭ ﺃﺎ ﺗﺸﺘﻤﻞ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺎﺻﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﱵ ﱂ ﻳﺮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺒﻬﻬﺎ،ﺣﱴ ﺗﻨﺪﺭﺝ ﲢﺘﻪ .
ــــــــــــــــ
١٥١
ﻱ ﺍﻷﺳﺘﺎﺫ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺎﻍ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ
ﺭﺃ
ﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺑﺪﻱ ﻭﺟﻬـﺔ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﺳﺘﺎﺫ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺎﻍ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻱ ":ﻭﺃﺣ
ﻧﻈ ٍﺮ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺃﻧﲏ ﺃﺭﻯ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻓﺮﻗﹰﺎ ﺑﲔ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺮﺗﻀﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠ ﻢ ﺍﺣﺘﻴﺎﻃـﹰﺎ
ﺱ ﺇﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻟﻴﻘﻴﻤﻮﺍ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻬﻢ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﺳـ ِﻪ ﰲ ﺯﻣـﺎ ٍﻥ
ﻭﻭﺭﻋﹰﺎ ،ﻭﺑﲔ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺮﻳ ﺪ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺪﻋ ﻮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺐ. ﻑ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺟﺎﻧ ٍ ﻳﺴﺘﻬ ﺪ
ﺝ ﺇﻟﻴ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎ ﹸﺓ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﻳ ﻖ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﳑﺎ ﺗﻘﺘﻀﻴ ِﻪ ﻣﺮﺍﻋـﺎ ﹸﺓ
ﲔ ﺍﻷﻣﺮﻳ ِﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﺘﺎ
ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻴﻴ ﺰ ﺑ
ﺱ .ﻟﻘ ﺪ ﺭﺃﻳﻨﺎ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣـ ﻦ ﺷـﺮﻭﻁ
ﲰ ﻪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼ ﻡ ﻟﻠﻨﺎ ِ
ﱐ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻣﻲ ﺍﻟﻜﺮ ِﱘ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭ
ﺍﳌﻨﻬ ِﺞ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎ ﱢ
ﻁ ﻭﻋﺪ ﻡ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﻗﺎﹶﻟ ﻪ .ﻒ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻴﺎ ﹶﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ِﺍﻟﻌﻤ ِﻞ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳ ِ
ﻒ ،ﻭﻟﺬﺍ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻳﺒـﺪﻭﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ِﻁ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻓ ﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ِﻞ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳ ِ ﺇﺫ ﹾﻥ ﻓﺎﻻﺣﺘﻴﺎ ﹸ
ﻒ ﺍﺣﺘﻴﺎﻃﹰﺎ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ِ
ﺏ ﲟﻀﻤﻮ ِﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ِ ﺐ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺍ ِﺐ ﺭﺍﻏ ﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻣﻘﺒﻮ ﹲﻝ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻠﺘﺰ ﻡ ﺇﻧﺴﺎ ﹲﻥ ﻃﻴ
ﻟﻨﻔﺴِﻪ ،ﻻ ﻻﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﻗ ﺪ ﻗﺎﹶﻟ ﻪ .
ﺱ ﺇﱃ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﺴﺒﺒﲔ:
ﺲ ﻟ ﻪ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﻭﻟﻜ ﻦ ﻟﻴ
ﱯ ،
ﺲ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﻼ ِﻡ ﺍﻟـﻨ
ﺐ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻟﻴ
ﺖ ،ﺑ ِﻞ ﺍﻷﻏﻠ ﺲ ﺑﺜﺎﺑ ٍ ﻒ ﻟﻴ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ﺍﻷﻭ ﹸﻝ :ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹶ
ﷲ ؟!! .ﺖ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺃﻧ ﻪ ﳑﺎ ﺷﺮ ﻋ ﻪ ﺍ ُ
ﷲ ﲟﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺜﺒ
ﻒ ﻧﻠ ِﺰ ﻡ ﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﺍ ِ
ﻓﻜﻴ
ﺱ
ﻑ ﳘ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺕ ﳏﺪﻭ ﺩ ،ﻓﻠﻤﺎﺫﺍ ﻻ ﻧﺼﺮ
ﺱ ﺍﻻﻟﺘﺰﺍ ﻡ ﻭﺃﺩﺍ َﺀ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟﺒﺎ ِ
ﺍﻵﺧ ﺮ :ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﻗﺒﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ِﻞ ﲟﺎ ﺻ ﺢ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻛﺜ ﲑ ؟! .
ﺱ ﺑـﻪ،
ﺚ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ ﺑﻀﻌﻔِﻪ ﻧﺆﺛ ﺮ ﻋﺪ ﻡ ﺇﻟﺰﺍ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﻭﺍﻧﻄﻼﻗﹰﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹶ
ﺴ ﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺰ ِﻡ ﰲ ﺃﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻟـ ﻪ
ﻁ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﺄﺧ ﹸﺬ ﻧﻔ
ﻭﻋﺪ ﻡ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘِﻪ ﳍﻢ ،ﺇﻻ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﳛﺘﺎ ﹶ
ﻁ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺫﻛﺮﻫﺎ ﺍﳉﻤﻬﻮ ﺭ".٣٨٢ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑ ِﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮﻭ ِ
١٥٢
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻣﻊ ﻭﺟﺎﻫﺔ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ ﻟﻜﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻫﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﳐﺎﻟﻒ ﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﲨﻬﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒ ﻭﺍﳋﻠـﻒ،ﻣﻦ
ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ،ﻭﲨﻌﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻣﺼﻨﻔﺎﺕ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ
ﺃﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻠﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﻘﺒﻮﻟﺔ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﻭﻱ ﻫـﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳـﺚ ﻟﻠﻨـﺎﺱ ﻻ
ﻳﻠﺰﻣﻬﻢ ﺎ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﺮﻏﺒﻬﻢ ﻭﻳﺮﻫﺒﻬﻢ،ﻭﻛﻴﻒ ﻳﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻫﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﻷﺳﺘﺎﺫ ﺍﻟـﺼﺒﺎﻍ ﻣـﻊ
ﺏ
ﺝ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬ
ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ » :ﺑﱢﻠﻐﻮﺍ ﻋﻨﻰ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺁﻳ ﹰﺔ ،ﻭ ﺣ ﺪﺛﹸﻮﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﺑﻨِﻰ ِﺇ ﺳﺮﺍﺋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺣ ﺮ
ﻋﹶﻠ ﻰ ﻣﺘ ﻌ ﻤﺪﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴﺘﺒ ﻮﹾﺃ ﻣ ﹾﻘ ﻌ ﺪ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ «،٣٨٣ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻜﺎﻳﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺼﺺ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺮﻭﻳﻬﺎ ﺃﻫـﻞ
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺒﻴﺎﺋﻬﻢ ﻭﺻﺎﳊﻴﻬﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ – ﻓﻬﻞ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﳌﻌﻘﻮﻝ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﻮﻍ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﻣﻊ ﻋﻠﻤﻨﺎ ﺑﺘﺤﺮﻳﻒ ﻛﺘﺒـﻬﻢ
ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﳍﺎ،ﰒ ﻻ ﻳﺴﻮﻍ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺮﻭﻱ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﺿﻌﻴﻔﹰﺎ -ﺿﻌﻔﹰﺎ ﻳﺴﲑﺍ -ﻟﻌﺎﻣـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ؟!.
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﻘﺒﻮﻟﺔ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻏﲑ ﺳﺎﺋﻎ،ﻭﳓﻦ ﻣﻌـﻪ ﰲ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻄﺔ .
ــــــــــــــــ
٣٨٣
-ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ) ( ٣٤٦١ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ
١٥٣
ﺦ ﻧﺎﺻﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﻭﻣﻨﺎﻗﺸﺘﻪ
ﻱ ﺍﻟﺸﻴ ِ
ﺭﺃ
ﻳﺮﻯ ﺍﻟﺸﻴ ﺦ ﻧﺎﺻﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ –ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ :-ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﳛ ﱡﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻣﻄﻠﻘـﹰﺎ،
ﲝﺠﺔ ﺃﻧﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻏﻨﻴ ﹲﺔ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ .
ﺵ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﻱ ،ﻭﻛﺄﻧﻪ ﺳﺎﻭﻯ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ) ﺳﻠـﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳـﺚ ﺍﻟـﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔﻭﻗﺪ ﻣ ﺮ ﻧﻘﺎ
ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺔ ﻭﺃﺛﺮﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ( ﺑﲔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺿﻌﻔﹰﺎ ﻳـﺴﲑﹰﺍ ،ﻭﺑـﲔ
ﻉ. ﻒ ﺿﻌﻔﹰﺎ ﺷﺪﻳﺪﹰﺍ ،ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮ ِ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ِ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔ ﹶﺔ ﺿﻌﻔﹰﺎ ﻳﺴﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﻊ
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ -ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺃﻇ ﻦ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺒ ﻖ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ -ﺇﺫ ﱂ ﻳﺪﺭﺝ ﺃﺣ ﺪ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻫﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋ ِﺔ ،ﻭﳛﺬ ﺭ ﺍﻷﻣ ﹶﺔ ﻣ ﻦ ﺧﻄﺮِﻫﺎ !!!.
ﻭﻟﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﻣﻼﺣﻈﺎﺕ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﺃﳘﻬﺎ:
ﻼ ﻣـﻊ
" ﺍﻷﻭﱃ :ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺴﻴﻢ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺒﻖ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ،ﻓﻮﺿﻊ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ﺿﻌﻔﹰﺎ ﳏﺘﻤ ﹰ
ﺷﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ ،ﺑﻞ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺔ ﻭﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻗﺴﻤﹰﺎ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹰﺍ ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺃﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠـﻢ
ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﺮﺟﻊ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ .
ﻼ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻟـﻀﻌﻒ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺿـﻮﻉ، ﻕ ﺃﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺿﻌﻔﹰﺎ ﳏﺘﻤ ﹰ
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ :ﻓ ﺮ
ﻭﺍﻋﺘﱪﻭﺍ ﻟﻜ ﱢﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺣﻜﻤﹰﺎ،ﻓﺎﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺿﻌﻔﹰﺎ ﻳﺴﲑﹰﺍ ﻗﺪ ﻋﻤﻠﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒـﻞ
ﺴﻨﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻘﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻔﺴﲑ ﻭﺍﻷﺻﻮﻝ .ﻭﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻤـﻞ ﺑـﻪﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﰲ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺍﻟ
ﻣﻄﻠﻘﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﻭﰲ ﻏﲑﻫﺎ ..ﻭﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﻓﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻷﻋﻤـﺎﻝ ﻣﻄﻠﻘـﹰﺎ ﺃﻭ
ﺑﺸﺮﻭﻁ .
ﺴﻨﺔ ،ﻓﺈﻫﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﺇﻫﺪﺍﺭ ﳉﺎﻧـﺐ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔ ﹸﺔ ﺗﺸ ﱢﻜ ﹸﻞ ﻗﺴﻤﹰﺎ ﻏﲑ ﻗﻠﻴﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ :ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳ ﹸ
ﺚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ،
ﻼ ﺃﻭ ﺗﺰﻳﺪﻩ ﺗﺄﻛﻴﺪﹰﺍ ﻭﻗﻮﺓ ،ﺃﻭ ﲢ ﱡ ﺴﻨﺔ ؛ﻷﺎ ﺗﻮﺿﺢ ﳎﻤ ﹰ
ﻫﺎ ﻡ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺃﻭ ﺗﻨ ﱢﻔ ﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺼﺮﻓﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺌ ِﺔ.
١٥٤
ﱯ ﺗﺒﻌﹰﺎ ﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻭﻁ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻭﺿﻌﻬﺎ ﺃﻫـ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠـﻢ ،ﻭﻫـﺬﺍ
ﻒ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻧﺴ
ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻌﺔ :ﺍﻟﻀﻌ
ﻑ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻜ ِﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺻﺤ ﹰﺔ ﻭﺿﻌﻔﹰﺎ .
ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﻳﺆﺩﻱ ﺑﺪﻭﺭﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼ ِ
ﲔ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻜﺎ ٍﻥ ﻣﻌﻴﻦ ٍ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺘ ﺢ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﻗـ ِﺪ
ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺴﺔ :ﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺿﻌﻴﻔﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺯﻣﺎ ٍﻥ ﻣﻌ ٍ
ﻑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻃﺮﻗ ِﻪ ﻭﺷﻮﺍﻫﺪﻩ ﺑﻌـﺪ ﺡ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻮ ﻑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲨﻴ ِﻊ ﻃﺮﻗﻪ،ﰒ ﻳﺘﺎ
ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻮ
ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻓﻴﺼﲑ ﺣﺴﻨﹰﺎ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ،ﺃﻭ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﹰﺎ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ ،ﻭﻻﺑ ﺪ ﻣ ﻦ ﻣﻼﺣﻈـﺔ ﺃﻗـﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﱠـﺎ ِﺩ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﺘﻀﻌﻴﻒ ،ﻓﻜﺜﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻴﺪﻭﻧﻪ ﺑﻄﺮﻳ ٍﻖ ﻣﻌﻴ ٍﻦ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺗﻀﻌﻴﻔﻬﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺷـﺎﻣﻼ ﻟﻠﻄـﺮﻕ
ﺴ ﻦ ﺃﻭ ﻳﺼ ﺢ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺗﺒﻌﹰﺎ ﳉﻤﻊ ﻃﺮﻗﻪ ﻭﺷﻮﺍﻫﺪﻩ .
ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﳛ
ﻉ ﰲ ﺗﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻭﺗﻮﻫﻴﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ،ﻓﻜﻴﻒ
ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺳﺔ :ﺍﻟﺘﺴ ﺮ
ﺴﻨﺔ . ﺑﺎﳊﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺿ ِﻊ ؟! ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻳﺆﺩﻱ ﺑﺪﻭﺭﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺇﻧﻜﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑ ﳑﺎ ﺛﺒ
ﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻌﺔ :ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺰﺍﻣﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﻦ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﺳـﺘﺮﻯ -ﻭﺇﻥ
ﺫﻛﺮ ﰲ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺘﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺰﻡ ﺎ .
ﺤﺤﻪ
ﺚ ﻷﺩﱏ ﺷﺒﻬ ٍﺔ ﺣﱴ ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺼﺤﻴﺤﲔ ،ﺃﻭ ﺻـ
ﻒ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻣﻨﺔ :ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻀ ﻌ
ﺍﻷﺋﻤ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺭ ُ.
ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺳﻌﺔ :ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﻭﺭﺩﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﺔ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ:
-ﻗﺴﻢٌﺿ ﻌﻔﻪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻟﺬﺍﺗﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻟﻐـﲑﻩ:ﺍﻧﻈـﺮ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳـﺚ ﺭﻗـﻢ ) ( ١٥٧٩ﻭ
) (١٣٠٠ﻭ ) ( ١٠٧٩ﻭ ) ( ١٥٤٧ﻭ ) ( ١٤٨٩ﻭ ) ( ١٧١١ﻭ ) ( ١٤٩٢ﻭ
) ( ١٥٨٧ﻭ ) ( ١٥٨٨ﻭ ) ( ١٧١٥ﻭ ) ( ١٥٩٤ﻭ ) ( ١٧١٦ﻭ )( ١٦٧٤
ﻭ ) ( ١٧٤٥ﻭ ) ( ١٧٥٣ﻭﻏﲑﻫﺎ ﻛﺜﲑ.
-ﻭﻗﺴ ﻢ ﺿ ﻌﻔﻪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻟﺬﺍﺗﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ :ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ) ( ١٧٥٦ﻭ )(١٧٠٢
ﻭ ) ( ١٧٨٧ﻭ ) ( ١٧٣٠ﻭ ) ( ١٨٥٠ﻭ ) ( ١٦١٩ﻭ ) ( ١٧٧١ﻭ )( ١٩٢١
ﻭ ) ( ٩٥٦ﻭ ) ( ٣٩٧ﻭ ) ( ٩٠٧ﻭ ) ( ١٥٤٠ﻭ ) ( ١٥٣٣ﻭ ) ( ١٤٨٦ﻭ
) ( ٩٣٦ﻭ ) ( ١٠٠٧ﻭ ) ( ٦٣٢ﻭ ) ( ١٣ﻭ ) ( ١١٧٧ﻭ ) ( ١٨٥٠ﻭ
) ( ١٥٣٧ﻭﻏﲑﻫﺎ ﻛﺜﲑ .
١٥٥
ﺏ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳌﺮﺳ ﹶﻞ ﻳﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﲨﺎﻫﲑ ﺃﻫـﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠـﻢ،
-ﻭﻗﺴ ﻢ ﺿ ﻌﻔﻪ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻣﺮﺳ ﹲﻞ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍ
ﺍﻧﻈــﺮ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳــﺚ ﺭﻗــﻢ ) ( ١٧٠٢ﻭ ) ( ١٧٤٣ﻭ ) ( ١٨٦٣ﻭ ) ( ٢٧٥ﻭ
) ( ١٦٤٧ﻭ ) ( ١٨٢٣ﻭ ). ( ١٩٥٣
-ﻭﻗﺴ ﻢ ﺿ ﻌﻔﻪ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻭﺭﺩ ﻣﺮﻓﻮﻋﹰﺎ ﻭﻣﻮﻗﻮﻓﹰﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﻭﻗﻔﻪ ،ﻭﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﻗـﻮﻑ
ﻣﺜﻠﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺃﻱ ﻭﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﳌﺮﻓﻮﻉ ،ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺭﻗﻢ ) ( ١٣ﻭ )( ٢١٠
ﻭ ) ( ١٠٩٤ﻭ) ( ١١٦٣ﻭ ) ( ١٦٥٧ﻭ)( ١٦٩٠
ﺏ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻟﺬﺍﺗﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ ﺃﻭ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻟﺬﺍﺗﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ ،ﺃﻭ
-ﻭﻗﺴﻢ ٌﺿ ﻌﻔﻪ ﺟﺪﹰﺍ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍ
ﺣﺴ ﻦ ﻣﺮﺳﻞ ،ﺃﻭ ﺻﺤﻴ ﺢ ﻣﺮﺳﻞ،ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳـﺚ ) ( ٥١٥ﻭ ) ( ٧٥٩ﻭ )١٥٠٠
ﻭ ( ١٦٤٢ﻭ ) ( ١٣٨٣ﻭ ) ( ١٥٤٤ﻭ ) ( ١٧٥٥ﻭ ) ( ١٧٧٢ﻭ )( ١٧٨٤
ﻭ ) ( ١٩٩٥ﻭ ) ( ١٧٩٨ﻭ ) ( ١٨١٢ﻭ ) ( ١٨١٣ﻭ ) ( ١٨٣٥ﻭ )( ١٨٧٠
ﻭ ) ( ١٨٧١ﻭ ) ( ١٨٨١ﻭ ). ( ١٨٢٨
-ﻭﻗﺴ ﻢ ﺿ ﻌﻔﻪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﲔ ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﻣﻮﻃﺄ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺭﻗﻢ
) ( ١٢٩٩ﰲ ﺳﻠﺴﺔ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ِﺇ ﱠﻥ
ﺕ ،ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒ ﺪ
ﺿﻮﺍ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﹾﻠﻘِﻰ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﺑﺎ ﹰﻻ،ﻳ ﺮﹶﻓ ﻊ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺩ ﺭﺟﺎ ٍ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ﹶﻟﻴﺘ ﹶﻜﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻜِﻠ ﻤ ِﺔ ﻣِﻦ ِﺭ
ﻂ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﹾﻠﻘِﻰ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﺑﺎ ﹰﻻ ﻳ ﻬﻮِﻯ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﻓِـﻰ ﺟﻬـﻨ ﻢ « ﻭﻫـﻮ ﰲ ﺨِ
ﹶﻟﻴﺘ ﹶﻜﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻜِﻠ ﻤ ِﺔ ﻣِﻦ ﺳ
ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ) ( ٦٤٧٨ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ٣٠٨/١١ﻭﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪـﺪ) ٣٣٤/٢ ( ٨٦٣٥ﻭﺟـﺎﻣﻊ
ﺍﻷﺻﻮﻝ ( ٩٤١٠)٧٣٠/١١ﻭﺍﻧﻈـﺮ ﺍﳌـﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﳉـﺎﻣﻊ ) -ﺝ / ١٧ﺹ ( ١٣٤١
)! (١٤٢٤٢
ﺖ ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﹶﻇﻬـ ِﺮ ﺠ ِﻤ ِﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﻗِﻴ
ﻭﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺭﻗﻢ ) ( ١٠٣٠ﻋ ﻦ ﻧ ﻌﻴ ٍﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺖ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝِ » :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘِﻰ ﻳ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﺿﹶﺄ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺇﻧﻰ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺠ ِﺪ،ﹶﻓﺘ ﻮ
ﺴِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻉ ﻣِﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻄِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹸﻏ ﺮﺗ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﹾﻞ « .ﻭﻫﻮ ﰲ ﲔ ﻣِﻦ ﺁﺛﹶﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺿﻮ ِﺀ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺍ ﺳﺘﻄﹶﺎ ﺠِﻠ ﺤ ﹸﻏﺮﺍ ﻣ
ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ) ( ١٣٦ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ) ( ٦٠٣ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﻃﺮﻗﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ -
١٥٦
)ﺝ / ١٦ﺹ ( ١٢٧٥٥) ( ٩٥٩ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﺩﺧﻠﻪ ﰲ ﺳﻠﺴﺔ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ـﺮﺩ
٣٨٤
ﻒ ﻓﻴﻪ !
ﺝ ﰲ ﺁﺧﺮﻩ ﳐﺘﻠ ٍ
ﺇﺩﺭﺍ ٍ
-ﻭﻗﺴ ﻢ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻮﺿﻌﻪ ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋﹰﺎ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺿﻌﻴﻔﹰﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺣﺴﻨﹰﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺻـﺤﻴﺤﹰﺎ ،ﺃﻭ
ﺻﺤﻴﺤﹰﺎ ﻣﻮﻗﻮﻓﹰﺎ ،ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ) ( ٧٨٨ﻭ ) ( ١٣٠٢ﻭ ) ( ١٥٨٥ﻭ )( ٦٧٨
ﻭ ) ( ١٦٧٦ﻭ ) ( ١٧٤٢ﻭ ) ( ١٧٩٧ﻭ ) ( ١٦٣ﻭ ) ( ١٤٣٧ﻭ )( ١٩٥٨
ﻭ ) ( ١٣٩ﻭ ) ( ١٥٦٣ﻭ ) ( ١٨٦٦ﻭ ) ( ١٠٣٣ﻭ ) ( ١٤٤ﻭ ). ( ٦٠١
-ﻭﻗﺴ ﻢ ﺿ ﻌﻔﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺿ ﻌﻔﻪ ﺟﺪﹰﺍ ﺃﻭ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻀ ﻌﻔﻪ ﻫﻨﺎ ،ﻭﺣﺴﻨﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺻـﺤﺤﻪ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺒـﻪ
ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺒﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ.
ﻛﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺭﻗﻢ ) ( ١١٦٣ﺿﻌﻔﻪ ،ﻭﺻﺤﺤﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺸﻜﺎﺓ )! ( ٢٨٣١
ﻭﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺭﻗﻢ ) ( ٩٥٦ﺿﻌﻔﻪ ،ﻭﺻﺤﺤﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺭﻭﺍﺀ )! ( ١٨٠٣
ﻭﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺭﻗﻢ ) ( ١١٥٠ﺿﻌﻔﻪ ،ﻭﺻﺤﺤﻪ ﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ )! ( ٢٧٨٧
ﻭﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺭﻗﻢ ) ( ٥٨٢ﺿﻌﻔﻪ ،ﻭﺻﺤﺤﻪ ﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ) ( ١٣٨٥ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ
)! ( ١١٢٨
ﻭﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺭﻗﻢ ) ( ١٧٣٦ﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻮﺿﻌﻪ ،ﻭﺣﺴﻨﻪ ﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ )! ( ٢١٧٠
ﻭﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺭﻗﻢ ) ( ١٣٢٤ﺿﻌﻔﻪ ،ﻭﺻﺤﺤﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺭﻭﺍﺀ ! ٢٣٨-٢٣٧/٣
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺷﺮﺓ :ﻋﺪ ﻡ ﲢﻘﻘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ،ﻛﺘﻀﻌﻴﻔﻪ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺰﺑﲑ ﺍﳌﻜـﻲ ﻭﺍﺑـﻦ
ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﻭﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮﻱ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﺼﺮﺣﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺚ،ﲝﺠﺔ ﺃـﻢ ﻣﺪﻟﱢـﺴﻮﻥ ،ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ
ﳛﻘﻖ ﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﺗﺪﻟﻴﺴﻬﻢ ﺃﻡ ﻻ ؟ ﻭﻫﻞ ﺗﺪﻟﻴﺴﻬﻢ ﻋﺎﻡ ﺃﻡ ﺧﺎﺹ ؟
ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺗﻀﻌﻴﻔﻪ ﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺩﺭﺍﺝ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳍﻴﺜﻢ ﲝﺠﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻨﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺐ :ﺻﺪﻭﻕ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳍﻴﺜﻢ ﺿـﻌﻒ،ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺟـﻊ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﺔ ﺍﳌﻄ ﻮﻟﺔ ﻟﻴﺘﺄﻛﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻟﻴﺔ ) ( ٢٧٨ﻭ )( ٣٠٩
١٥٧
ﻭ ) ( ١٥ﻭ ) ( ٢١٠ﻭ ) ( ٢٧٣ﻭ ) ( ٣٣٨ﻭ ) ( ٣٤٨ﻭ ) ( ٣٦٣ﻭ )( ٤٩٤
ﻭ ) ( ١٥١ﻭ ). ( ٤٠١
ﺍﳊﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ :ﺗﻀﻌﻴﻔﹸﻪ ﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﻛﺜﺮ ﻛﺄﰊ ﺻﺎﱀ ﻛﺎﺗـﺐ
ﺍﻟﻠﻴﺚ ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ) ( ٢٢٨ﻭ ) ( ٢٩٢ﻭ ) ( ٤٧٥ﻭﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﳍﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻧﻈـﺮ
ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳــﺚ ) ( ٥٧ﻭ ) ( ٢٢٨ﻭ ) ( ٢٧٨ﻭ ) ( ٣٢٨ﻭ ) ( ٤٧١ﻭ )( ٤٧٦
ﻭﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﺍﳊﻤﺼﻲ ﺍﻧﻈـﺮ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳـﺚ ) ( ١٦٨ﻭ ) ( ٢٢٩ﻭ ) ( ٢٣٢ﻭ
) ( ٣٤١ﻭ ). ( ٤٨٢
ﺃﻣﺜﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺧﻄﺎﺋﻪ ﺍﳉﺴﻴﻤﺔ:
ﻛﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﺃﰊ ﺻﺎﱀ ﻛﺎﺗﺐ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﺚ :ﻭﺇﻥ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻓﻔﻴﻪ ﺿﻌﻒ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ
ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ :ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺻﺪﻭﻗﹰﺎ ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻭﻗﻌﺖ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻛﲑ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺟـﺎﺭ ﻟـﻪ،
ﻓﺴﻤﻌﺖ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺧﺰﳝﺔ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻋﺪﺍﻭﺓ ،ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻀﻊ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻴﺦ ﺍﺑـﻦ
ﺻﺎﱀ ﻭﻳﻜﺘﺒﻪ ﲞﻂ ﻳﺸﺒﻪ ﺧﻂ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻳﺮﻣﻴﻪ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺭﻩ ﺑﲔ ﻛﺘﺒﻪ ،ﻓﻴﺘﻮﻫﻢ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻧـﻪ
ﺙ ﺑﻪ ! ،ﺍ ﻫـ ١٩/١ﻭ. ٢٠
ﺧﻄﻪ ﻓﻴﺤ ﺪ ﹸ
ﺃﻗﻮﻝ :ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺔ ﻏﲑ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﻷﺎ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻣﻮﺻﻮﻟﺔ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺣﺪﺙ ﺎ ﻭﻟ ﺪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻭﻓـﺎﺓ
ﺃﰊ ﺻﺎﱀ !
ﻭﻛﻴﻒ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺮﻣﻲ ﺎ ﰒ ﺗﺼﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻛﺘﺒﻪ ﻭﲡﻠﺲ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﻻ ﲤﻴﺰ ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺑﻄﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ
،ﻭﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﻟﻌﺎﻗﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻳﺼﺪﻕ ﺑﻪ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﻜﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭﻭﻳﺖ ﺑﻪ .
ﻼ،ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﻋﺒـﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑـﻦ
ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻣﺘﻬ ﻮ ﺭ ٌﰲ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﻨﺬﻛﺮﻩ ﻣﻔﺼ ﹰ
ﺻﺎﱀ ﻛﺎﺗﺐ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﺚ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ٢٦١-٢٥٦/٥ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ٢٠٨-٢٠٦/٤
.ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺻﺪﻭﻕ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻓﺮﺍﺩ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻭﺛﻖ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﺚ .
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭﻗﺪ ﻧﺎﻗﺾ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ) . " ( ١٢٢٧ﻗﻠـﺖ :ﻭ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ
ﻓﺎﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺟﻴﺪ ﻷﻥ ﺭﺍﺷﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ ﺛﻘﺔ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻗﺎ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺟﺎﻝ " ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ " ،ﻭ
ﰲ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺻﺎﱀ ﻛﻼﻡ ﻻ ﻳﻀﺮ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺇﻥ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ "
١٥٨
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ) " ( ٢٩١٧ﻓﺎﻟﺴﻨﺪ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻟﻠﺨﻼﻑ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﰲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﺑـﻦ
ﻋﺠﻼﻥ .ﻭ ﺃﻋﻠﻪ ﺍﳍﻴﺜﻤﻲ ﺑـ ) ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺻﺎﱀ ( ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ) " : ( ٨١ / ٢ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ
،ﻭ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺻﺎﱀ ﻛﺎﺗﺐ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﺚ ،ﻭﺛﻘﻪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﺑﻦ ﺷﻌﻴﺐ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﺚ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ
" :ﺛﻘﺔ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﻥ " ،ﻭ ﺿﻌﻔﻪ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ " .ﻭ ﺗﻮﺳﻂ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻓﺬﻫﺐ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺛﻘﺔ ﰲ
ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻛﺎﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﻭ ﳓﻮﳘﺎ .ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺗﺮﲨﺘـﻪ ﰲ " ﻣﻘﺪﻣـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ " .
ﻭﻛﻨﻘﻠﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳍﻴﺜﻤﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻤﻊ :٢١/١ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﻛﻞ .ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻘﻴﻞ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻛﺬﺍﺏ ! ﺍ ﻫـ .
ﺃﻗﻮﻝ :ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺄﻛﺪ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﺃﻧـﻪ ﺿـﻌﻴﻒ
ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺐ ) ( ٧٦٣٣ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺎﺷﻒ )( ٦٣٤٨
ﻭﻧﺎﻗﺾ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ) " ( ٨٦٣ﻭ ﻟﻪ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻆ .ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺃﲪﺪ ) : ( ١٣٨ / ٦ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻭﻛﻴﻊ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻘﻴﻞ ﻋﻦ ﻴـﺔ
ﻋﻨﻬﺎ .ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻘﻴﻞ ﺍﲰﻪ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﻛﻞ ﺍﳌﺪﱐ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ،ﻭ ﻴﺔ ﻻ ﺗﻌﺮﻑ ".
ﻼ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺐ . ٢٢/١
ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﰲ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺎﺩ ﺑﻦ ﺃﻧﻌﻢ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﻧﻘ ﹰ
ﺃﻗﻮﻝ :ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺑﻠﺪﻩ )ﺍﳌـﺼﺮﻳﲔ ( ﻭﻛـﺎﻥ
ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺛﻘﺔ .
ﻭﻗﺪ ﻭﺛﻘﻪ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺭﻱ ﻭﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺎﻥ ﻭﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﲔ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﳉﻮﺯﺟﺎﱐ
ﻭﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﺑﻦ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ ،ﻭﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ ،ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺯﺭﻋﺔ ﻭﺃﲪـﺪ ﺑـﻦ ﺻـﺎﱀ ﺍﳌـﺼﺮﻱ،
ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ،ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻭﻫﺐ ،ﻭﺳﺤﻨﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﳊﺮﰊ .
ﻭﺿﻌﻔﻪ ﳛﲕ ﻭﻫﺸﺎﻡ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺮﻭﺓ ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ..ﻋﻠﻤﹰﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ،ﻭﻟﻴﻨﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣـﺎﰎ
ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺯﺭﻋﺔ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﳎﺎﻫﻴﻞ ،ﻭﺻﺎﱀ ﺟﺰﺭﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺧﺰﳝﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺎﺟﻲ ﻭﺍﺑـﻦ
ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ . ١٧٦-١٧٣/٦
١٥٩
ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ )ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻡ ﺳﻮﻁ ﺍﷲ ( ..ﺭﻗﻢ ) ( ٣ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ،ﻭﺻﺤﺢ ﻭﻗﻔـﻪ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﰊ ﺧﺮﱘ ﺑﻦ ﻓﺎﺗﻚ ،ﻭﻓﺎﺗﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺜﻠﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﺑـﺎﻟﺮﺃﻱ ،ﻷﻥ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﻟـﺼﺤﺎﰊ
ﻳﺘﺤ ﺪﺙ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﻻ ﺗﻌﺮﻑ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺃﻱ .
ﻭﻛﻘﻮﻟﻪ ٢٥/١ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻌﻮﺩﻱ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﻻﺧﺘﻼﻃﻪ ﺍ ﻫـ .
ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﳝﻴﺰ ﺑﲔ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻁ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻁ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊـﺎﻓﻆ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺐ )ﺻﺪﻭﻕ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻂ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻣﻮﺗﻪ ( ﻭﺿﺎﺑﻄﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﲰﻊ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩ ﻓﺒﻌﺪ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻁ
. ( ٣٩١٩) -ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺷﻒ ) ( ٣٢٨١ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﳕﲑ :ﺛﻘﺔ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻂ ﺑﺂﺧﺮﻩ ،ﻭﻗـﺎﻝ
ﺳﻲ :ﻻ ﺑﺄﺱ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﺴﻌﺮ :ﻣﺎ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺑﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﻣﻨﻪ .
ﻭﰲ ﺹ ٣٣/١ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺑﻦ ﺻﻼﺡ :ﻓﻘﺪ ﺿﻌﻔﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ...ﻭﻗـﺎﻝ ﺑﻌـﺪ ﺃﻥ
ﺧﺮﺝ ﻟﻪ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﲔ :ﻟﻪ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﰲ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﻧﻜﺮﺓ ﺍﻫـ .
ﺃﻗﻮﻝ :ﱂ ﻳﻀﻌﻔﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﻟﻪ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﲔ ﻭﻗـﺎﻝ ﻋﻘﺒـﻬﻤﺎ :ﻭﻫـﺬﺍﻥ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺜﺎﻥ ﺑﺈﺳﻨﺎﺩﻳﻬﻤﺎ ﻟﻴﺴﺎ ﳏﻔﻮﻇﲔ ،ﻭﻟﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﻼﺀ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﲟﻌﺮﻭﻑ
-ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺭﻭﺡ -ﻭﻟﺮﻭﺡ ...ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺜﲑﺓ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﳍﻴﻌﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﻴـﺚ
ﻭﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻳﻮﺏ ،ﻭﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﺃﻳﻮﺏ ﻭﺣﻴﻮﺓ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ ،ﻭﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻧﻜﺮﺓ ﺍﻫــ
ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ .١٤٦/٣
ﻼ ﻋﻦ
ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻧﻘﻠﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻓﻀﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﺯﻭﻕ :ﺃﻗﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﳌﻀﻌﻔﲔ ﻟﻪ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﳌﻮﺛﻘﲔ ٣٥/١ﻧﻘ ﹰ
ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺳﺪﻳﺪﹰﺍ .
ﻓﻘﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ﻣﺎ ﺧﻼﺻﺘﻪ :ﻭﺛﻘﻪ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺭﻱ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﻴﻨـﺔ ﻭﺍﺑـﻦ
ﻣﻌﲔ ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺠﻠﻲ ..ﻭﺿﻌﻔﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻛﺮﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻧﺎﺻﺮ ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻬـﺬﻳﺐ
. ٣٠٠-٢٩٩/٨
ﺃﻗﻮﻝ :ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ :ﻭﻟﻔﻀﻴﻞ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺣﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﺃﺭﺟﻮ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﺑﺄﺱ ﺑﻪ
ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ ١٩/٦ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺷﻒ ) ( ٤٥٦٢ﺛﻘﺔ ﺍﻫـ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻭﺛﻘﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻧﻈﺮ
ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ). ( ٣٥٣٢
١٦٠
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭﻧﺎﻗﺾ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻭﺣﺴﻦ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ )" (١٠٧ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻣﺮﻭﺍﻥ ﺛﻘﺔ ،
ﻭﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﰲ ﺻﻮﻳﻠﺢ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ،ﻭ ﻓﻀﻴﻞ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﺑﻦ
ﻣﺮﺯﻭﻕ ﻓﻔﻴﻪ ﺿﻌﻒ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻏﺰﻭﺍﻥ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺛﻘﺔ ﺍﺣﺘﺞ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﻮ
ﺭﺍﻭﻱ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺇﻥ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ " .
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ) ( ١١٣٦ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ) ." ( ٣٢٨ / ٢ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ﺣﺴﻦ ،
ﻓﺈﻥ ﻓﻀﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﺯﻭﻕ ﺻﺪﻭﻕ ﻳﻬﻢ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﰲ " ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺐ " .
ﻭﻛﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺫﻛﻮﺍﻥ" :ﻟﻘﺪ ﻋﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﺩ ﺑﺘﻮﺛﻴﻖ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ -ﻟﻪ -
ﻣﻊ ﺍﻋﺘﺮﺍﻓﻪ ﺑﺸﺬﻭﺫﻩ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻞ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻊ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﲔ ﰲ ﺍﺑـﻦ ﺫﻛـﻮﺍﻥ
ﻫﺬﺍ :ﻻ ﺃﻋﺮﻓﻪ ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻪ ﺇﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻓﺄﱏ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻪ ؟! " . ٣٧/١
ﺃﻗﻮﻝ :ﱄ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ – ﻫﺬﺍ -ﻋﺪﺓ ﻣﻼﺣﻈﺎﺕ:
ﺍﻷﻭﱃ :ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺘ ﺪ ﺑﺘﻮﺛﻴﻖ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻭﻳﻌﺘﱪﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺘﺴﺎﻫﻠﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﺑﻌﻜﺲ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ:
،ﻷﻥ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺘﺸﺪﺩﻳﻦ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﻹﺣﺴﺎﻥ . ٤٠-٣٦/١
١٦١
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﰲ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ٧٦/١ﻭ " :(٥٧)٧٧ﻻ ﺃﺻﻞ ﻟﻪ
،ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﺟﻬﺪ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻔﻮﺍ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻨﺪ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻮﻓﻘﻮﺍ ،ﺣﱴ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟـﺴﻴﻮﻃﻲ ﰲ "
ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑ " :ﻭﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﺧﺮﺝ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺍﳊﻔﺎﻅ ﺍﻟﱵ ﱂ ﺗﺼﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻨﺎ ! .
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺑﻌﻴﺪ ﻋﻨﺪﻱ ،ﺇﺫ ﻳﻠﺰﻡ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺿﺎﻉ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺜﻪ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﳑـﺎ ﻻ
ﻳﻠﻴﻖ ﲟﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻩ .
ﻭﻧﻘﻞ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻜﻲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﲟﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﲔ ،ﻭﱂ ﺃﻗﻒ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺳﻨﺪ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻭﻻ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﻭﻻ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ .
ﻭﺃﻗﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺯﻛﺮﻳﺎ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭﻱ ﰲ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ " ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻀﺎﻭﻱ " ) ﻕ ( ٢ / ٩٢
ﰒ ﺇﻥ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﺴﺘﻨﻜﺮ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﶈﻘﻘﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻣﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ ﰲ "
ﺍﻹﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ " ) ( ٦٤ / ٥ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺷﺎﺭ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﲝﺪﻳﺚ :
"ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻓﺴﺪ ﻗﻮﻝ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺭﲪﺔ ﻟﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﻻﺗﻔﺎﻕ ﺳـﺨﻄﺎ ،
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺇﻻ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻕ ﺃﻭ ﺍﺧـﺘﻼﻑ ،ﻭﻟـﻴﺲ ﺇﻻ ﺭﲪـﺔ ﺃﻭ
٣٨٥
ﺳﺨﻂ"...
"ﻭﺇﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺁﺛﺎﺭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺌﺔ ﺃﻥ ﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻳﻘﺮﻭﻥ ﺑـﺴﺒﺒﻪ ﺍﻻﺧـﺘﻼﻑ
ﺴﻨﺔ
ﺍﻟﺸﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻌﺔ،ﻭﻻ ﳛﺎﻭﻟﻮﻥ ﺃﺑﺪﹰﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻮﻉ ﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻟـ
ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻣﺮﻫﻢ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﺋﻤﺘﻬﻢ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ،ﺑﻞ ﺇﻥ ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻟـﲑﻭﻥ ﻣـﺬﺍﻫﺐ
ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻲ ﻛﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﻣﺘﻌﺪﺩﺓ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻊ ﻋﻠﻤﻬﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﺎ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﺭﺽ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﻓﻴﻖ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺮ ﺩ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻟﻒ ﻟﻠﺪﻟﻴﻞ ،ﻭﻗﺒـﻮﻝ
ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻓﻖ ﻟﻪ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎﻻ ﻳﻔﻌﻠﻮﻧﻪ ،ﻭﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻧﺴﺒﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻗﺾ ﻭﻫـﻮ
ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺘﺄﻣﻠﻮﻥ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﰲ ﺣﻖ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ
ﻼﻓﹰﺎ ﻛﹶـِﺜﲑﺍ{ )(٨٢
ﻼ ﻳﺘ ﺪﺑﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ﹶﻥ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣِﻦ ﻋِﻨ ِﺪ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺟﺪﻭﹾﺍ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍ ﺧِﺘ ﹶ
}ﹶﺃﹶﻓ ﹶ
- ٣٨٥ﺍﻹﺣﻜﺎﻡ ٦٤/٥
١٦٢
ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ،ﻓﺎﻵﻳﺔ ﺻﺮﳛﺔ ﰲ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﻳﺼ ﺢ ﺇﺫﻥ ﺟﻌﻠـﻪ
ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻣﺘﺒﻌﺔ ،ﻭﺭﲪﺔ ﻣﱰﻟﺔ ؟ ".
ﺃﻗﻮﻝ :ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﺧﻠﻂ ﻋﺠﻴﺐ ،ﻻ ﺃﻋﺘﻘﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟـﺴﺎﺑﻘﲔ ﻳﻘـﻮﻝ ﺑـﻪ،
ﻭﺳﺄﺫﻛﺮ ﺑﻌﻀﻪ:
ﺍﻷﻭﻝ :ﺯﻋﻤﻪ ﺃﻥ )ﻣﻌﲎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﺴﺘﻨﻜﺮ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﶈﻘﻘﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤـﺎﺀ( ﻭﱂ ﻳـﻮﺭﺩ
ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﻹﺛﺒﺎﺕ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺰﻋﻢ ﺳﻮﻯ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ ،ﻓﻬﻞ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺮﺟﻊ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ
ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ؟.
ﻭﻫﻞ ﻫﻮ ﳑﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ؟
ﻭﺃﻳﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺍﶈﻘﻘﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﻨﻜﺮﻭﺍ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ؟
ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﺃﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺘﻨﻜﺮﻩ ﺇﻻ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ ،ﻭﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻗﺪ ﺫﻛﺮﻭﻩ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺒﻬﻢ ﺩﻭﻥ
ﻧﻜﲑ .
ﻭﻫﻨﺎ ﻳﺼﻒ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻼﻣﺔ ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ ،ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺒﻪ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻏﲑ ﺫﻟﻚ
،ﻭﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ :
ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ " ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻧﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﱵ ﺃﻗﻮﺍﻡ ﻳـﺴﺘﺤﻠﻮﻥ ﺍﳊـﺮ ﻭﺍﳊﺮﻳـﺮ ﻭ
ﺍﳋﻤﺮ "..ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻭﻣﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﻗﻮﻳﺔ ﳍﺸﺎﻡ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺎﺭ ﻭﺻﺪﻗﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺧﺎﻟﺪ ،
ﻭ ﱂ ﻳﻘﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ ﰲ " ﺍﶈﻠﻰ " ،ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺇﺑﺎﺣﺔ ﺍﳌﻼﻫﻲ ،ﻓﺄﻋﻞ
ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺎﻻﻧﻘﻄﺎﻉ ﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﲔ ﻫﺸﺎﻡ ،ﻭﺑﻐﲑ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻞ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻫﻴﺔ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﺑﻴﻨـﻬﺎ
ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ﻭﺭﺩﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺗﻀﻌﻴﻔﻪ ﻟﻠﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻬﺎ ،ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﶈﻘﻖ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘـﻴﻢ ﰲ "
ﺬﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ " ) ( ٢٧٢ - ٢٧٠ / ٥ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﰲ " ﺍﻟﻔـﺘﺢ " ﻭﻏﲑﳘـﺎ
،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻓﺼﻠﺖ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺟﺰﺀ ﻋﻨﺪﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﺭ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ،
ﻳﺴﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺗﺒﻴﻀﻪ ﻭ ﻧﺸﺮﻩ .
ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻊ ﻋﻠﻤﻪ ﻭﻓﻀﻠﻪ ﻭﻋﻘﻠﻪ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻃﻮﻳﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻉ ﰲ ﺍﻻﻃﻼﻉ
١٦٣
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻭﻃﺮﻗﻬﺎ ﻭﺭﻭﺍﺎ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺩﻟﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺗـﻀﻌﻴﻔﻪ ﳍـﺬﺍ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ .
ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ)( ٩١
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ " -ﺃﻻ ﺇﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻓﺘﺮﻗﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺛﻨﺘﲔ
ﻭﺳﺒﻌﲔ ﻣﻠﺔ "..ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮ :ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺻﺤﺤﻮﻫﺎ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻭﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣـﺰﻡ ،
ﻻﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﺘﺸﺪﺩﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺪ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﳛﺘﺞ ﺑﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﻔﺮﺩ
ﻋﻨﺪ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻟﻔﺔ ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺧﺎﻟﻒ ؟ !ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ) ( ٢٠٤
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ " ﻓﻼ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ ﻓﻴﻪ ) " : ( ١٩٦ / ٨ﻭﻫﻮ ﳎﻬـﻮﻝ "
ﻭﺃﻋﻞ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺑﻪ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻻ ﺳﻠﻒ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻭﺛﻘﻪ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻷﺋﻤـﺔ ".ﺍﻟﺴﻠـﺴﻠﺔ
ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ )( ٢٦٠
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ":ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ﺍﻷﺯﺩﻱ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ :ﺿﻌﻴﻒ " .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻋﺮﻑ ﺣـﺎﻝ ﺃﰊ
ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ﺍﻷﺯﺩﻱ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭ ﰲ ﺗﺮﲨﺘﻪ ﰲ " ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ " ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ﻭ ﻋـﺮﻑ
ﺷﺬﻭﺫ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﻛﻤﺜﻞ ﺧﺮﻭﺟﻪ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﻘـﻪ ﱂ ﻳﻌﺘـﺪ
ﲞﻼﻓﻬﻤﺎ ﳌﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺛﻮﻕ ﻢ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ" ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ)( ٥٠٣
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ":ﻭﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﺭﺩ ﻗﻮﻱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟـﻪ ﰲ " ﺭﺳـﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﳌﻼﻫـﻲ"
)ﺹ : (٩٧ﺃﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺜﺒﺖ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﻐﻨﺎﺀ ! ﻗﺎﻝ :
" ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﻔﺴﺮﻳﻦ ﳑﻦ ﻻ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺣﺠﺔ " ! ﻭ ﻣﻊ ﺳﻘﻮﻁ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﲟﺎ ﺳﺒﻖ ،ﻓﻴﺨﺎﻟﻔﻪ ﺻﻨﻴﻌﻪ ﰲ " ﺍﶈﻠﻰ " ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺳﺎﻕ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﻋـﻦ ﺍﺑـﻦ
ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ،ﻭﻋﻦ ﻏﲑﳘﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﲔ ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻀﻌﻔﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ " :ﻻ ﺣﺠﺔ
ﻷﺣﺪ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ " !
ﻓﻨﻘﻮﻝ :ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺣﻖ ﺃﺭﻳﺪ ﺎ ﺑﺎﻃﻞ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣﺎ ﳜـﺎﻟﻒ ﺗﻔـﺴﲑﻫﻢ .ﰒ
ﺯﻋﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺪ ﺧﺎﻟﻔﻬﻢ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﲔ ! ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﺎﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ
ﻭﻻ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﳐﺎﻟﻔﺔ ،ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﺪﻳﻪ ﻟﺴﺎﺭﻉ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻴﺎﺎ .ﰒ ﺍﺣﺘﺞ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﻵﻳـﺔ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ
ﺻﻔﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻌﻠﻬﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﻓﺮﺍ .ﻓﻨﻘﻮﻝ :ﻫﺬﺍ ﺣﻖ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻔﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺆﺍﺧﺬ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ
١٦٤
ﺑﻘﺪﺭ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻡ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺔ ،ﻛﺎﻻﻟﺘﻬﺎﺀ ﺑﺎﻷﻏﺎﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ .ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ
)( ٢٩٢٢
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ -ﻋﺪﻡ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﺄﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎﺀ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﻟﻔﺖ ﻋﺸﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻗﺪﳝﹰﺎ
ﻭﺣﺪﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﻛﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺭﻓﻊ ﺍﳌﻼﻡ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﻷﻋﻼﻡ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻗﻤﺖ ﺑﺸﺮﺣﻪ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻄﻮﻻ.
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ :ﻳﺴﺘﺤﻴﻞ ﺇﺯﺍﻟﺔ ﺃﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﳋﻼﻑ ﺇﺯﺍﻟـﺔ ﺗﺎﻣـﺔ ،ﻷﻧـﻪ ﻳﺮﺟـﻊ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨـﺼﻮﺹ
ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ،ﻓﻐﺎﻟﺒﻬﺎ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻗﻄﻌﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻻﻟﺔ،ﺑﻞ ﻇﲏ ﺍﻟﺪﻻﻟﺔ ،ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﻧﺮﺟﻊ ﺍﳋﻼﻑ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻜﺘـﺎﺏ
ﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ؟ .
ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺴﻨﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﲨﺎﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﺱ ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻦ
ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ :ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎﺀ ﺍﺳﺘﻨﺒﻄﻮﺍ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻣﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﻓﺮﺍﻍ .
ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺲ :ﻟﻮ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﳉﻌﻞ ﻧﺼﻮﺹ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻗﻄﻌﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻻﻟﺔ ﻻ ﲢﺘﻤـﻞ
ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﲎ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﱂ ﻳﺸﺄ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﻧﺰﻳﻞ ﺍﳋﻼﻑ ؟
ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ :ﻳﻌﲏ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎﺀ ﺑﻘﻮﳍﻢ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺭﲪﺔ :ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ
ﻗﻮﻝ ﻭﺍﳌﻜﱠﻠﻒ ﰲ ﺳﻌﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺮﻩ ﻃﺎﳌﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩ ،ﻭﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺧـﺘﻼﻑ
ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﻣﻨﺬ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻭﺳﻴﺒﻘﻰ ﺇﱃ ﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺔ،ﻭﻟﻦ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺇﺯﺍﻟﺘﻪ .
ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ :ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺃﻢ ﻳﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻲ ﻛﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﻣﺘﻌﺪﺩﺓ
ﺍﻫـ ﻭﻋﺰﺍﻩ ﻟﻔﻴﺾ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺮ . ٢٠٩/١
ﻗﻠﺖ ":ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻭﻱ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ":ﺇﻥ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻓﻬﻢ ﺗﻮﺳﻌﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺱ ﳚﻌـﻞ ﺍﳌـﺬﺍﻫﺐ
ﻛﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﻣﺘﻌﺪﺩﺓ ﺑﻌﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺑﻜﻠﻬﺎ ،ﻟﺌﻼ ﺗﻀﻴﻖ ﻢ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺇﺿﺎﻓﺔ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﻓﺮﺿﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺘﻬﺪﻳﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻜﻠﻔﻮﺍ ﻣﺎﻻ ﻃﺎﻗﺔ ﳍﻢ ﺑﻪ ،ﺗﻮﺳـﻌﺔ ﰲ
ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺤﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻬﻠﺔ ،ﻓﺎﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺍﳌﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﻛﺒﲑﺓ ﻭﻓﻀﻴﻠﺔ ﺟﺴﻴﻤﺔ ﺧﺼﺖ ﺎ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ،ﻓﺎﳌﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺍﺳﺘﻨﺒﻄﻬﺎ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﻓﻤﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻗﻮﺍﻟﻪ ﻭﺃﻓﻌﺎﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻨﻮﻋﻬﺎ
١٦٥
ﻛﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﻣﺘﻌﺪﺩﺓ ﻟﻪ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻭﻋﺪ ﺑﻮﻗﻮﻉ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻓﻮﻗﻊ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣـﻦ ﻣﻌﺠﺰﺍﺗـﻪ ،ﺃﻣـﺎ
ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺋﺪ ﻓﻀﻼ ﹲﻝ ﻭﻭﺑﺎ ﹲﻝ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﺮﺭ "٢٠٩/١
ﻭﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻓﺮﻕ ﻛﺒﲑ ﺑﲔ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻧﺎﺻﺮ ﻭﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻭﻱ ".
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻣﻦ :ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻣﺘﻨﺎﻗﻀ ﹲﺔ ؟!،ﻋﻠﻤﹰﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎﺀ ﻳﺼﺮﺣﻮﻥ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑـﻮ
ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔ:ﺭﺃﻳﻲ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﻛﺬﺍ . ،ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻏﲑﻩ ،ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻟﻚ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺳﺄﻟﺘﻬﻢ ﻋـﻦ
ﻼ :ﻫﺬﻩ ﺣﻼﻝ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺬﻫﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﷲ ..ﺑـﻞ ﺇﻥ ﺣﻜﻢ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﻣﺜ ﹰ
ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎﺀ ﻫﻮ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺗﻨ ﻮﻉ ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺗﻀﺎ ﺩ .
ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺳﻊ :ﻣﺎ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻧﻴﺔ ﺑﺎﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎﺀ،ﻭﻻ ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﺃﺎ ﻭﺍﺭﺩﺓ ﰲ ﺣ ﻖ ﺍﻟﻘـﺮﺁﻥ
ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ؟ .
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺷﺮ :ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ ﻏﲑ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺭﲪﺔ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻻﺗﻔﺎﻕ ﺳﺨﻄﹰﺎ،
ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻏﲑ ﻻﺯﻡ ﻗﻄﻌﹰﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ،ﻭﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻨـﺼﻮﺹ،
ﻓﻤﻦ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺰﻳﻠﻪ ﻓﻠﻴﻐﲑ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺘﺴﻨﻰ ﻟـﻪ ﺫﻟـﻚ ،ﻭﻻ
٣٨٦
ﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ.
ﻳﻘﺪﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﻻ ﺍ ُ
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ :ﺗﻀﻌﻴﻔﻪ ﻟﻺﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﰊ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔ ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺹ ٣٩٠ﻭ. ٤٦٥
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻼﻡ ﻣﺮﺩﻭﺩ ،ﻓﻬﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻻ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻮﻉ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺑﻠﻐـﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻨﻄـﺮﺓ ،ﻭﱂ
ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﰲ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﺃﰊ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ٤٥٢-٤٤٩/١٠ﺣﺮﻓﹰﺎ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﳑﺎ
ﺳﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻧﺎﺻﺮ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ! .ﻭﻻ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺇﻻ ﻛﻞ ﺧﲑ .
ﻭﺑﺎﳉﻤﻠﺔ ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺘﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻟﻸﺧﻄﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺣﺸﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻭﺭﺩﺕ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ
ــــــــــــــــ
- ٣٨٦ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺭﺩﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺼﻴﻞ ﻓﺎﺭﺟﻊ ﺇﱃ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻮﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻭﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﻕ ﺍﳌﺬﻣﻮﻡ ﻟﻠﺪﻛﺘﻮﺭ
ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺿﺎﻭﻱ .
١٦٦
ﻕ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ
ﺍﻟﻔﻮﺍﺭ
١٦٧
ﺝ ﲢﺖ ﺃﺻ ٍﻞ ﻣﻌﻤﻮ ٍﻝ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ،ﻟﺬﺍ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ،
ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻣﻨﺪﺭ •
ﻓﺈﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ،ﻛﺎﻥ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ،ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﺎﻟﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺑﺎﻷﺻﻞ ﺍﳌﻌﻤﻮﻝ ﺑﻪ ،ﲞﻼﻑ
ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻣﻜﺬﻭﺏ ،ﻭﻻ ﳛ ﱡﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ،ﻓﺎﻓﺘﺮﻗﺎ .
ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺟﺢ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺟﻮﺡ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺛﺒﺖ ﺻﺪﻗﻪ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﳋـﲑ ﻭﺇﻻ •
ﻓﻼ ﻳﻀ ﺮ .
ﺤ ﻪ ِﺑﹶﺄ ِﺩﻟﱠـ ِﺔ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻗﺴﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ":٣٨٧ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﻋِﻠ ﻢ ﺣ
ﺴﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹸﻗﺒ
ﺲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺣﻘﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ِﻃﻠﹰﺎ،ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﻋِﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧـ ﻪ
ﻀ ﺮ ﻭ ﺳﻮﺍ ٌﺀ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻓِﻲ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ ﻚ ﻳﻨ ﹶﻔ ﻊ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﻉ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺸ ﺮ ِ
ﺍﻟ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺻـﺤِﻴ ﺢ ﺏ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻔِﻴﺪ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺛﺒ ﺕ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺬ
ﺠ ِﺰ ﺍﻟِﺎﹾﻟِﺘﻔﹶﺎ
ﻉ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺑﺎ ِﻃ ﹲﻞ ﻣ ﻮﺿﻮ
ﻀ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻛ ِﺬِﺑ ِﻪ"
ﺻ ﺪِﻗ ِﻪ ﻭِﻟ ﻌ ﺪ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻱ ِﻟِﺈ ﻣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻥ ِ
ﺖ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ﻡ ،ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺣﺘ ﻤ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮﻳ ِﻦ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﹸﺃﹾﺛِﺒﺘ
ﲞﻼﻑ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ،ﻓﻴﺤﺮ ﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ،ﻓﺎﻓﺘﺮﻗﺎ .
ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻮﺍﻓﻖ ﻹﲨﺎﻉ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﻣـﺔ ﻣﻨـﺬ •
ﻋﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ – ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺮﺳﻠﻮﻥ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺴﻨﺪﻭﻥ –ﺣﱴ ﺎﻳـﺔ ﻋـﺼﺮ
ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻦ ،ﲞﻼﻑ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﱂ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺃﺣﺪ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﳛﺮ ﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﻹﲨﺎﻉ ،ﻭﻛﺬﺍ
ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ ﺇﻻ ﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﻭﺿﻌﻪ ،ﻓﺎﻓﺘﺮﻗﺎ .
ﻒ ﻳﻐﻠﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻈ ﻦ ﺇﺿﺎﻓﺘﻪ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ
ﳓﻦ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﺭﻭﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻐﻠﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻈ ﻦ ،ﻭﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ •
ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ،ﺣﱴ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻟﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﻴﻪ ،ﲞﻼﻑ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺣﻴﺚ ﳚﺰﻡ ﺑﻜﺬﺑﻪ ﻟﻠﻘﺮﺍﺋﻦ
ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﺖ ﻛﺘﺐ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ.
ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﻌﺪﺩﺕ ﻃﺮﻗﻪ ،ﺃﻭ ﻭﺟﺪ ﻟﻪ ﺍﳌﺘﺎﺑﻊ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟـﺸﺎﻫﺪ ﻓﺈﻧـﻪ •
ﻳﺮﺗﻘﻲ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺮﺗﺒﺔ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ،ﲞﻼﻑ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ،ﻓﻤﻬﻤﺎ ﺗﻌﺪﺩﺕ ﻃﺮﻗﻪ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﻜﺬﻭﺏ ﻻ ﳛ ﱡﻞ
ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ،ﻓﺎﻓﺘﺮﻗﺎ.
ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻳﺘﺴﺎﻫﻠﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺿﻌﻒ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻣـ ﺮ ﻟﻜﻨـﻬﻢ ﻻ •
ﻼ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻜﻮﺕ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻓﺎﻓﺘﺮﻗﺎ.
ﳚﻮﺯﻭﻥ ﻭﺭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ،ﺇﻻ ﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ ،ﻓﻀ ﹰ
١٦٨
ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﻬﺪ ﻟﻪ – ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﺍﳌﻌﻤﻮﻝ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ •
– ﲞﻼﻑ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺩﻟﺖ ﺍﻟﺪﻻﺋﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻜﺬﻭﺏ ﻣﺼﻨﻮﻉ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻮﺟـﺪ ﻣـﺎ
ﻳﺸﻬﺪ ﻟﻪ .
ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﱂ ﳜﺘﻠﻔﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟـﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔـﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻗـﺎﺋﻖ •
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻔﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ – ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ -
،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻋﺎﻣﺘﻬﻢ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺧﻼ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺣـﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻘﺒـﻮﻝ ،ﻭﻟﻜـﻦ
ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﱂ ﳜﺘﻠﻔﻮﺍ ﰲ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ – ﺇﻻ ﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ – ﻓﻀﻼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﻤـﻞ
ﺑﻪ ،ﻓﺎﻓﺘﺮﻗﺎ٠
ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻷﺧﺬ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻫﻮ ﳐﺎﻟﻔ ﹲﺔ ﻟﻜ ﱢﻞ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ،ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻃﻌـ ﻦ •
ﻚ ﺃﻢ ﺃﺯﻛﻰ ﻭﺃﺗﻘﻰ ﻭﺃﻭﺭﻉ ،ﻭﺃﺧﻮﻑ ﻭﺃﺣﺮﺹ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ،ﻷﻢ ﺃﺩﺧﻠﻮﻩ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺒﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻻ ﺷ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﳑﻦ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﻢ ،ﻓﻠﻮ ﱂ ﳚﺰ ﳌﺎ ﻓﻌﻠﻮﻩ ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ.
ﻒ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﺧـﺬﻭﺍ
ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻷﺧﺬ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻫﻮ ﳐﺎﻟ •
ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻭﻃﻌﻦ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ،ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻗﺼﺮﻭﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻗﺎﺋﻖ ﻭﳓﻮ ﺫﻟـﻚ،
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺑﺈﲨﺎﻋﻬﻢ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﺧﺬﻭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ،ﻋﻨﺪ ﻓﻘـﺪ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟـﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺃﻭ
ﺍﳊﺴﻦ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﻋﺎﻣﺘﻬﻢ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻣ ﺮ .
ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻷﺧﺬ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻭﱃ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﻗﺮﻳﻨـﺔ •
ﺗﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﺴﺒﺘﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ،ﲞﻼﻑ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ،ﻓﺎﻓﺘﺮﻗﺎ .
ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻷﺧﺬ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ – ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ،ﻭﺑﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻣ ﺮ •
ﻉ ﻓﻠﻢ
ﺫﻛﺮﻫﺎ -ﻫﻮ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ؛ ﻣﻦ ﳏﺪﺛﲔ ﻭﻓﻘﻬﺎﺀ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ ،ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮ
ﻳﻘﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ .
ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻗﺮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺑﺎﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﳐﺎﻟﻔ ﹲﺔ ﻟﻸﻣﺔ -ﺍﳌﺘﻤﺜﻠﺔ ﺑﻌﻠﻤﺎﺋﻬﺎ -ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ •
ﺭﻭﻭﻩ ﻭﻋﻤﻠﻮﺍ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺎﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺭﻉ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﻏﲑ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ .
١٦٩
ﻟﺬﺍ ﻓﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺗﻘﺴﻴﻢ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺇﱃ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻭﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﺧﻄﻮﺭﺓ ﻭﺃﳝﺎ ﺧﻄـﻮﺭﺓ، •
ﻭﻣﻐﺎﻳﺮﺓ ﳌﺎ ﺃﺭﺍﺩﻩ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ،ﻣﻊ ﺇﻣﻜﺎﻢ ﻓﺼﻠﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﺈﻣﻜﺎﻢ ﺫﻟـﻚ،
ﻟﻜﻦ ﺟﻌﻠﻪ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺃﺷ ﺪ ﺧﻄﻮﺭ ﹰﺓ .
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﳏﺮﺯ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ":٣٨٨ﲰﻌﺖ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﲏ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﻟﻴﺲ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﻷﺣـ ٍﺪ •
ﻼ ،ﻓﺈ ﱠﻥ ﲨﺎﻋـﺔ ﻛـﺎﻧﻮﺍﺃﻥ ﻳﻜ ﱢﺬﺏ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺟﺎﺀﻩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺳ ﹰ
ﻱ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ " ﻣﻦ ﺍﺣﺘﺠﻢ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺖ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻌﺎﺀ ﻳﺪﻓﻌﻮﻥ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺮ
ﺹ -ﻓﻼ ﻳﻠﻮﻣ ﻦ ﺇﻻ ﻧﻔﺴ ﻪ" ٣٨٩ﻓﻜﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻔﻌﻠﻮﻧﻪ ﻓﺒﻠـﻮﺍ ،ﻣﻨـﻬﻢ
ﺿ ﺢ – ﻳﻌﲏ ﺍﻟﱪ
ﻓﺄﺻﺎﺑﻪ ﻭ
ﱵ،ﻓﺄﺻﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺿ ﺢ ،ﻭﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺭﺙ –ﻳﻌﲏ :ﺍﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻨﻮﺭﻱ -ﻓﺄﺻﺎﺑﻪ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺒ
٣٩٠
ﺍﻟﻮﺿﺢ،ﻭﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ،ﻓﺄﺻﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﺢ،ﻭﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﻓﺄﺻﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﺢ ﺍﻫـ
-------------
ﻒ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺠـ ﱪ
ﻓﻠﻮ ﺍﻗﺘﺼ ﺮ ) ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻧﺎﺻﺮ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ( ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟـﺸﺪﻳ ِﺪ ﺍﻟـﻀﻌ ِ
ﺚ
ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ،ﻟﻜﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻷﻟﻴ ﻖ ﺑﺄﻣﺜﺎﻟ ِﻪ ،ﻭﳓ ﻦ ﻻ ﻧﻨﻜﺮ ﺟﻬﻮ ﺩ ﻩ ﻭﺧﺪﻣﺘ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻔـﺬ ﹶﺓ ﳊـﺪﻳ ِ
ﺚ
ﻒ ﺿﻌﻔﹰﺎ ﻳﺴﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﻌﻬﻤﺎ ﺧﻄﹲﺄ ﻛﺒ ﲑ ،ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳ ﹶ
ﷲ ،ﻟﻜ ﻦ ﺇﻳﺮﺍ ﺩ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ِ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﻒ ﻗ ِﺪ ﺍﺗﻔﻘﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑ ِﻪ ﰲ ﻓﻀﺎﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ -ﺿﻤﻦ ﺍﻟـﺸﺮﻭﻁ ﺍﻟـﺴﺎﺑﻘﺔ- ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ
ﻉ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺑﻪ ﺃﺣ ﺪ . ﻓﺈﻟﻐﺎﺅﻩ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﹰﺎ ﻣﻌﻨﺎ ﻩ ﺍﳊﻜ ﻢ ﻋﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﻛﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻣﻮﺿﻮ
ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺫﻛ ﺮ ﺍﻟﺸﻴ ﺦ ﰲ ﺳﻠﺴﺔ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ﻭﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﺎ ﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ
ﻼ !!!ﻒ ﺃﺻ ﹰ
ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﻟﺘﻀﻌﻴ
ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﺴﺘ ِ
ﻒﰲﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﺎ ﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺎﺑﻌﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺎﻹﻧﻜﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺸﺪﻳﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﲝﺪﻳﺚ ﺿـﻌﻴ ٍ
ﻓﻀﻴﻠ ٍﺔ ﺧﻠﻘﻴ ٍﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻋﺘﱪﻭﻩ ﻣﺒﺘﺪﻋﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﳐﺎﻟﻔﹰﺎ ﻟﻠﺮﺳﻮﻝ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺧﻄﹲﺄ ﺟﺴﻴ ﻢ ،ﻓﻼ
ﳚﻮﺯ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺮﻉ ﰲ ﺍﻹﻧﻜﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﹶﻒ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻓﻼ ﺇﻧﻜﺎ ﺭ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫـﻮ
١٧٠
ﻍ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺼ ﺢ ﻭﺍﻹﺭﺷـﺎ ﺩ
ﻣﻌﻠﻮ ﻡ ،ﻟﻜ ﻦ ﻟﺴﻨﺎ ﻣﻠﺰﻣﲔ ﺑﻘﻮ ٍﻝ ﻣﻌﻴ ٍﻦ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﻮ ﹸ
ﻣﻦ ﻗِﺒﻞ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﺼﲔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺇﻻ.
ﱀ ﰲ ﻋﻠـﻢ ﻉ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﻄﺄ ﺑﺮﺃﻳﻲ :ﻫﻮ ﺍﺑﺘﻌﺎ ﺩ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻨﻬ ِﺞ ﺍﻟﺴﻠ ِ
ﻒ ﺍﻟﺼﺎ ِ ﺐ ﻭﻗﻮ ِ
ﻭﺳﺒ
ﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳ ِﻞ ،ﻭﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﻘ ِﻪ،ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﺭﺟﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻴـﺪﻭﺍ
ﻣﺼﻄﻠ ِﺢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﺍﳉﺮ ِ
ﻒ ﺣـﻮﻝ ﺣﻜـ ِﻢ
ﻒ ﻭﺍﳋﹶﻠ ِ
ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﻩ ،ﻭﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻌﻮﺩﻭﺍ ﳌﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﲨﻬﻮ ﺭ ﺍﻷﻣ ِﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻠ ِ
ﻒ.ﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ِﺍﳊﺪﻳ ِ
ــــــــــــــــ
١٧١
ﺱ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻃﺮﻓﺎﻥ ﻭﻭﺳﻂ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ
-٦ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
١٧٢
ﺏ ﺃﻭﻗﻌﺖ ﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫـﺎﱄ ﺍﻟﻌـﺼﻮﺭ
ﻭﻗﺪ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻤﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﲨﻠﺔ ﺃﺳﺒﺎ ٍ
ﺍﳌﺘﺄﺧﺮﺓ ﰲ ﻟﺒﺲ ﺷﺪﻳ ٍﺪ ﻭﻏﻠﻂ ﺑﻌﻴﺪ ،ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ؛ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺧﻠﻂ ﺃﻛﺜ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ ﻭﻛﺜﲑ ﻣـﻦ
ﺃﺷﺒﺎﻫﻬﻢ ﳑﻦ ﻳﻌﺪﻭﻥ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﰲ ﲨﻠﺔ ﻃﻠﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟـﺸﺮﻋﻲ ﺑـﲔ ﻓـﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻷﻋﻤـﺎﻝ
ﻭﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺿﻠﺔ ،ﻓﻔﻬﻤﻮﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺿـﻌﻒ
ﻏﲑ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﺭﺩﹰﺍ ﰲ ﻓﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ،ﺃﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ
ﻼ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪﻡ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﳘﺎ ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻣﺮﺍﺩﻫﻢ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺳﻠﻔﺘﻪ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻇﻨﻮﺍ -ﺟﻬـ ﹰ
-ﺃﻥ ﻣﻌﲎ"ﻓﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ" ﻫﻮ"ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺿﻠﺔ" ،ﻓﺼﺎﺭﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳋﺺ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ
ﺼﻬﺎ )ﻳﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺑﺎﳊـﺪﻳﺚ
ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﻧ
ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﰲ ﻓﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ( ،ﺃﻗﻮﻝ :ﺻﺎﺭ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻫـﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﳉﻬﻠـﺔ
ﻭﺍﳌﺘﺴﺎﻫﻠﲔ) :ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺿﻠﺔ ( ،ﻭﺑﻌﺒﺎﺭﺓ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ:
)ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻳﺜﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺏ ﻭﺣﻜـﻢ ﺍﻻﺳـﺘﺤﺒﺎﺏ ،ﻟﻸﻋﻤـﺎﻝ ،ﻷﻥ
ﻂ
ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟﺒﺔ ﻭﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺤﺒﺔ :ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻓﺎﺿﻠﺔ ( ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺧﻠﻂ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ﺧﻠـ ﹲ
ﺃﺷﺪ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻭﻻ ﺃﻋﺠﺐ؛ ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻧﺠﻤﺖ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻉ ،ﻭﻧﺼﺮﺕ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻀﻼﻻﺕ،
ﺴﻨﻦ ،ﻭﻛﻴﺪﺕ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻘﻮﻕ ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻌﺎﻥ ". ﻭﺃﹸﻣﻴﺘﺖ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻼ:
ﰒ ﺗﺎﺑﻊ ﻗﺎﺋ ﹰ
"ﻫﺬﺍ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﳑﺎ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺄﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ ،ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒ ﻳـﺴﻤﻮﺎ ﺃﻳـﻀﹰﺎ
ﺐ ﺁﺧ ﺮ ﻣﻀﺎ ﺩ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﳉﺎﻧﺐ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻃﺎﺋﻔﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻃﻠﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠـﻢ ،ﻭﻗـﺪ
ﺍﻟﺮﻗﺎﻕ ،ﻭﺑﻘﻲ ﺟﺎﻧ
ﻼ ،ﻭﻣﻨﻌـﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴـﺐ
ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ -ﻣﻨﻌﻮﺍ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺃﺻ ﹰ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﳐﺎﻟﻒ ﻟﻄﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﺃﺋﻤﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ،ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﻧﻘﻠﻬﺎ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩﻱ
ﰲ )ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﻳﺔ ( ﻭ)ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ( ،ﻭﻧﻘﻠﻬﺎ ﻏﲑﻩ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ".
ﺏ ﺃﲰﺎﻩ )ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘـﺸﺪﺩ ﰲ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳـﺚ ﺍﻷﺣﻜـﺎﻡ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﰲ )ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﻳﺔ ( ﲢﺖ ﺑﺎ ٍ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺠﻮﺯ ﰲ ﻓﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ( :٣٩٣
١٧٣
ﺠ ﻮ ِﺯ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻓﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻭ ﺭ ﺩ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ
ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻡ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘ
ﺸ ﺪ ِﺩ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ِ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﺘ
)" ﺑﺎ
ﺤ ِﺮ ِﱘ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻋﻤـ ﻦ
ﺤﻠِﻴ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ
ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻌﱢﻠ ﹶﻘ ِﺔ ﺑِﺎﻟﺘ
ﻒ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﺣ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ِ
ﺴﹶﻠ ِ
ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻚ
ﺤ ﻮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻆ ﻭﻧ
ﺐ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻮﺍ ِﻋ ِ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮﻏِﻴ ِ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑﺮِﻳﺌﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻬ ﻤ ِﺔ ،ﺑﻌِﻴﺪﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱢﻈﻨ ِﺔ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ﹸ
ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﹶﻛﺘﺒﻬﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﺎِﺋ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺸﺎِﻳ ِﺦ" ( ؛ ﰒ ﺃﺳﻨﺪ ﻋﺪﺓ ﺁﺛﺎﺭ "...
ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺧﻠﻒ :
"ﺇﻥ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻟﻠﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺻﺎﱀ ،ﺃﻭ ﻟﻠﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ ﺑﻪ ﻣـﻦ ﻋﻤـﻞ
ﻼ ﺑﻪ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺼﺤﻴﺤﹰﺎ ﻟﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻫﻮ ﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻓﻴﺠﻮﺯ ﺫِﻛﺮ
ﺳﻲﺀ :ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻋﻤ ﹰ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﻟﻌﻠﻬﻢ ﻳﻨﺘﻔﻌﻮﻥ ﲟﻌﻨﺎﻩ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺷﺮﻭﻁ:
ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ :ﺃﻧﻪ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺘﺼﺮ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻓﻘﻂ ،ﻫﻮ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ؛ ﻭﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺍﳌﺮ ﱠﻏ
ﺐ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻗﺪ ﺛﺒﺖ ﻛﻮﻧـﻪ ﻭﺍﺟﺒـﹰﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻣـﺴﺘﺤﺒﹰﺎ
ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﺑﺘﺔ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ .
ﺐ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺘﻨﻪ ﻏ ﲑ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ،٣٩٤ﻭﺿﻌﻔﹸﻪ ﻏ ﲑ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ .
ﺚ ﺍﳌﺮ ﱠﻏ
ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ :ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ :ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﻳﻮﻫ ﻢ ﺫِﻛ ﺮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺃﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ ﺛﹸﺒﻮﺗﻪ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻻ ﳚـ ﺮ ﺫﻟـﻚ ﺃﻱ
ﺚ ﻫﻮﻯ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﲔ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﺒﺘﺪﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺘـﻬﺎﻭﻧﲔ، ﻣﻔﺴﺪ ﹰﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻣﺜﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﺍﻓﻖ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﻓﻴﻨﺸﺮﻩ ﻭﳛﺎﺟﺞ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﻏﻢ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻀﻌﻔﻪ؛ ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﱪﺃ ﺍﳌﺮﻏﱢﺐ ﺑـﺬﻟﻚ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺼﺤﻴﺤﻪ ﻭﻳﺒﲔ ﺿﻌﻔﻪ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﲔ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻔﻬﻤﻬﺎ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮﻭﻥ .
ﻓﻼ ﻳﻜﺘﻔﻲ ﺑﺎﻹﺷﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻣﻀﺔ ،ﻣﺜﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺼﻨﻌﻪ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳋﻄﺒﺎﺀ ﻭﳓﻮﻫﻢ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻻﺳـﺘﺮﻭﺍﺡ
ﻭﺍﻻﻛﺘﻔﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺿﻌﻒ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ!!
ﺑﺎﻹﺷﺎﺭﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺑﻠﻔﻈﺔ )ﺭﻭﻱ ( ﺯﺍﻋﻤﹰﺎ ﺃـﺎ ﺗﻔﻴـﺪ ﺗـﻀﻌﻴﻒ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ،ﻭﻫﻞ ﻳﻔﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ ﺫﻟﻚ ؟! .
- ٣٩٤ﻟﻮ ﺟﺮﻳﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺪﻗﻴﻖ ﳌﺎ ﺍﺣﺘﺠﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﺮﺍﺯ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻳﻐﲏ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﺮﺍﺯ ﻋﻦ ﺷﺪﺓ
ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ ،ﻓﺎﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﺃﻗﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻮﺻﻒ ﺑﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻡ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺗﻔﺼﻴﻞ ﻭﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﳌﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﺧﻄـﲑﺓ ﻓـﺼﺎﺭ
ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺴﻴﻢ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻨﻜﻮﺭ ،ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻣِﺜﻠﻪ ﺟﺮﻯ ﻏﲑ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺘﺄﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﳑﻦ ﺗﻜﻠﻢ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﻴﺔ .
١٧٤
ﻭﻻ ﻳﻜﺘﻔﻲ ﺑﺈﻃﻼﻕ ﺍﻻﺻﻄﻼﺡ ،ﻣﺜﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻏﲑ ﺛﺎﺑـﺖ ،ﺃﻭ ﻳﻘـﻮﻝ:
ﰲ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ﻧﻈﺮ ،ﺃﻭ :ﳐﺘﻠﻒ ﰲ ﺻﺤﺘﻪ ،ﻭﳓﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻔﻬﻤﻮﻥ
ﻣﻘﺎﺻﺪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺭﺍﺕ .
ﺑﻞ ﺣﱴ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ"ﺿﻌﻴﻒ" ﻭﳓﻮﻫﺎ ﺃﺭﻯ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺸﺮﺣﻬﺎ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ -ﺇﺫﺍ ﺭﺃﻯ ﺣﺎﺟ ﹰﺔ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ -
ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﲔ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻫﺎ ﺑﻮﺿﻮﺡ ﺗﺎ ﻡ ﻣﻨﺎﺳﺐ ﳊﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﹶﺒﲔ ،ﻭﻳﻜﺮﺭ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻨﱪ ﻣـﺮﺍﺕ
ﺐ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲﺴ
ﻭﻣﺮﺍﺕ ،ﻣﻊ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻭﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨ
ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺮﻭﻳﺎﺕ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﺑﺘﺔ ﻋﻨﻪ .
ﻭﻟﻌﻞ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﺣﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺗﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ،ﻭﻛـﺎﻥ ﻋﻠِـﻢ -ﺃﻭ
ﺧﺸ ﻲ -ﺗﺴﺎﻫﻠﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺗﻠﻘﻒ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻭﻻ ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﻳﺒﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﻧﺸﺮِﻫﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣـﻊ
ﺟﺰﻣﻬﻢ ﺑﻨﺴﺒﺘﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ،ﺃﻗﻮﻝ ﻟﻌﻞ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺇﻥ ﺃﰉ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺬﻛﹼﺮﻫﻢ ﻭﻳﻌﻈﻬـﻢ
ﲟﱳ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﳍﻢ :ﻭﺭﺩ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ ﻛﺬﺍ ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ،ﰒ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﳍـﻢ:
ﻫﺬﺍ ﻟﻴﺲ ﲝﺪﻳﺚ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻻ ﳚﻮﺯ ﻷﺣﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺴﺒﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ،ﺃﻭ ﳓﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ
ﺏ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺼﲑ ﰲ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺬ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﺮﺍﺯﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻭﻋﺔ؛ ﻭﺻﻴﺎﻧﺔ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ -ﻟﻮ ﹸﻗﺪﺭ ﻭﻗﻮﻉ ﻫﺬﺍ -ﺃﻭﱃ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺳـﺒﺒﹰﺎ ﰲ
ﺍﻧﺘﻬﺎﺀ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺼﻴﺎﻧﺔ ﻭﺍﻧﺘﻔﺎﺀ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺬﺏ،ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻗﺪ ﺣﺼﻞ ﺗﺴﺎﻫﻞ ﺿﺎﺭ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ.
ﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﻼﺯﻡ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻻﻣﺘﻨﺎﻉ ﻣـﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻳـﺔ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﺃﺭﺟ ﻊ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﻛﻨ
ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﻔﺎﻉ ﲟﺎ ﻗﺪ ﻳﺮﺩ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﻋﻆ ﺍﳉﻠﻴﻠﺔ ،ﻭﺃﺯﻳـﺪ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻃﺮﺩ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﺮﻓﻮﻋﺔ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣـﻦ ﺑـﺎﺏ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ؛
ﻭﳍﺬﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻭﻧﺸﺮ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﺮﻓﻮﻋـﺔ،
ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺿﻌﻴﻔﺔ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ .
ﻓﻤﻦ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺃﻥ ﳚﻤﻊ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻛﻼﻣﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻗﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻟـﺴﻠﻒ ﻭﺃﺧﺒـﺎﺭﻫﻢ ﺭﲪﻬـﻢ
ﺍﷲ،ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﲔ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻣﺎﺀ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻁ -ﳉﻮﺍﺯ ﻧـﺸﺮ ﺗﻠـﻚ
ﺍﳌﺮﻭﻳﺎﺕ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ -ﺻﺤ ﹸﺔ ﺃﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻫﺎ ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻷﻥ ﺑﺎﺏ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﻫﻮ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ
١٧٥
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﳌﺘﻔﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺎ ﻣـﻦ ﺃﺑـﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺷـﻌﺐ
ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ؛ﻛﺎﻟﺼﱪ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻜﺮ ﻭﺍﳊﻴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﻛﻞ ﻭﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﺀ ﻭﳓﻮﻫـﺎ؛ ﰒ ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤـﺎﺀ
ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻔﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ ﻋـﻦ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﱂ
ﻳﺘﻔﻘﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﺑﻞ ﺍﻷﺭﺟﺢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻷﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪﻣﲔ ﻭﺍﳌﺘـﺄﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻫـﻮ
ﺼﻞ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺘﺄﺧﺮﻭﻥ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ
ﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺫﻟﻚ ٣٩٥ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺑﺸﺮﻭﻁ ﻣﺸﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪﻣﻮﻥ ﻭﻓ
ﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﰲ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻮﻓﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻘﻄﻮﻋﺔ ﺃﺳﻬﻞ ﻭﺃﻗﺮﺏ،ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺼﻴﻞ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ؛ ﻭﻻ ﺷ
ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ،ﺑﻞ ﻟﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺣﺚ ﻻ ﻳﻜﺎﺩ ﻳﻘﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﺒﲑ ﻲ ﳍﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﻣﻦ
ﺍﻷﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﺮﻓﻮﻋﺔ .
ﺑﻞ ﺇﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﻧﺸﺮ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ ﻭﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻬﺎ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻚ ﺳﻠﻔﹰﺎ ﻣـﻦ
ﻛﺒﺎﺭ ﺃﺋﻤﺘﻨﺎ،ﻓﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺮﻯ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻨﻒ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺪ ﻭﺍﻷﺧﻼﻕ ﻭﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﻭﳓﻮﻫﺎ ﻣـﻦ
ﺃﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﻛﺒﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺋﻪ ﻛﺎﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﻭﻭﻛﻴﻊ ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﰒ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘـﻲ ﰲ ﻣﺆﻟﻔـﺎﻢ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﺍﳌﻔﺮﺩ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺷﺎﻛﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺒﻪ،ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺿﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘـﻼﺀ
ﻭﺍﻵﺟﺮﻱ ﰲ ﻣﺆﻟﻔﺎﺗﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺧﻼﻕ ﻭﺍﻵﺩﺍﺏ،ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﲨﻊ ﺃﺑﻮﺍﺑﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻗـﺎﺋﻖ
ﺴﻨﻦ ﻭﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺯﺍﻕ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ ﰲ ﻣﺼﻨﻔﻴﻬﻤﺎ،ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻣـﻦ ﺃﻟﱠـﻒ ﺃﻭ
؛ﻛﺄﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟ
ﻛﺘﺐ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﻦ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﺭﺑﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺷﺎﺭﻛﻪ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﺴﺎﺋﻠﻪ ﻛﻔ ﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻗﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﲑ ﻭﳓـﻮ
ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﲔ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﺄﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﻱ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻗﺪﺍﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨـﻮﻭﻱ ﻭﺍﺑـﻦ
ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﺰﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺭﺟﺐ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠـﺮ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ،ﺗﺄﻣـﻞ
ﺻﻨﻴﻊ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺑﻮﺍﺏ ﲡﺪ ﺃﻢ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﺗـﺴﺎﻫﻠﻮﺍ ﰲ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﰲ ﺇﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺜﺒﺖ ﺳﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﺮﻓﻮﻋﺎﺕ؛ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳﺔ ﲰﺎﻉ ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ
ﻭﺍﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﺍﳊﺴﻨﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﱪﺓ ﺍﳌﺆﺛﺮﺓ،ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﺩ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻗﺪﻣﺎﺀ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟـﻮﺍﺯ ﺍﻟﺘـﺴﺎﻫﻞ
ﻼ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻮﻑ ﻭﺍﳌﻘﻄﻮﻉ -ﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻔـﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴـﺐ ﺑﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﺮﻓﻮﻉ -ﻓﻀ ﹰ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ ﻭﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺇﺛﺒﺎﺕ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺃﻭ ﺗﺸﺮﻳﻊ،ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ -
١٧٦
ﺏ
ﺝ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶـ ﹶﺬ
-ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﺑﱢﻠﻐﻮﺍ ﻋﻨﻰ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺁﻳ ﹰﺔ ،ﻭ ﺣ ﺪﺛﹸﻮﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﺑﻨِﻰ ِﺇ ﺳﺮﺍﺋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺣ ﺮ
ﻋﹶﻠ ﻰ ﻣﺘ ﻌ ﻤﺪﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴﺘﺒ ﻮﹾﺃ ﻣ ﹾﻘ ﻌ ﺪ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ «ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ. ٣٩٦
ﺃﻓﻼ ﻳﻜﻔﻲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺧﻴﺺ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺑﲏ ﺍﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ -ﺭﻏﻢ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺮﻯ ﻣـﻦ
ﻼ ﻭﻣﺴﺘﻨﺪﹰﺍ ﻟﻠﺘﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ
ﲢﺮﻳﻒ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺒﻬﻢ ﻭﺍﻧﻘﻄﺎﻉ ﻓﻈﻴﻊ ﰲ ﺃﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻫﻢ -ﺩﻟﻴ ﹰ
ﺃﻓﺎﺿﻞ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻛﺎﺑﺮ ﻭﺍﻋﻈﻴﻬﻢ ﲞﱪ ﺗﻈﻬﺮ ﺻﺤﺔ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﻭﺗﺸﻬﺪ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﺑﺘﺔ ﻭﺍﻷﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﻘﺮﺭﺓ ﺃﻭ ﻫﻲ -ﰲ ﺍﻷﻗﻞ -ﻻ ﻳﻌﺎﺭﺿﻬﺎ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻄﻼﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻭ
ﻧﻜﺎﺭﺓ ؟! ".
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻼﻡ ﻗﻴﻢ ﻭﺭﺍﺋﻊ،ﻣﻦ ﻋﺎﱂ ﻣﺘﺒﺤﺮ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﳉﻠﻞ .ﻭﺇﻧﻪ ﳌﻤﺎ ﻳﻨﺎﺳـﺐ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻡ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺳﻮﻕ ﻓﻴﻪ ﲨﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻗﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺗﺄﻳﻴﺪﹰﺍ ﳍـﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﺻـﻴﻞ؛
ﻓﺄﻗﻮﻝ :ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﰲ )ﺍﻗﺘﻀﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ( ٣٩٧ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﻼﰊ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﺳﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ﺍﺑ ﻦ
ﻚ ِﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻤﺘـ ﻪ ﺖ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺑﹶﻠ ﻐﺘـ
ﺼﻨ ﻊ ِﺑِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ؟ ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﺚ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣﺎ ﺗ
ﻋﻴﻴﻨ ﹶﺔ ،ﻋ ﻦ ِﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ ،ﺣﺪِﻳ ٍ
ﻚ ﻣ ﻮ ِﻋ ﹶﻈﺘ ﻪ".
ﻭﹶﻟ ِﺰ ﻣﺘ
ﺚ
ﻱ ِﺑﺤـﺪِﻳ ٍ ﺼ ِﺮ ﺴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ
ﺤ ﺙ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﳌﺎﻭﺭﺩﻱ ﰲ )ﺃﺩﺏ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ( ٣٩٨ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣ ﺪ ﹶ
ﺖ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻧﺎﹶﻟﺘﻚ ِﻋ ﹶﻈﺘـ ﻪ،
ﺼﻨ ﻊ ِﺑ ﻌ ﻤ ﻦ ،ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ،ﻋ ﻤ ﻦ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣﺎ ﺗ
ﺠﺘ ﻪ.
ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻚ ﺣ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﻣ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ﰲ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﻣﻦ )ﺳﲑ ﺃﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻼﺀ ( :٣٩٩ﻭﺑﹶﻠ ﻐﻨﺎ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍ ِﻹﻣﺎ ِﻡ
ﺖ،ﻭﻟ ِﻜﻨﻬﺎ ِﺣ ﹶﻜ ﻢ،ﹶﻓﻤِﻨﻬﺎ:
ﻅ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻻ ﺗﹾﺜﺒ
ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ﹶﺃﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎ ﹲ
ﺐ ﺍﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺑِﺎﻟ ِﻘﱠﻠ ِﺔ.
ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓﹶﻠ ﺢ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻃﹶﻠ
١٧٧
ﺖ ﻣﻨـ ﹸﺬ
ﳉ ﻤ ﻌ ِﺔ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺷِﺒ ﻌ
ﺴ ﹶﻞ ﺍ ﹸ
ﺖ ﹸﻏ
ﷲ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﺮ ﹾﻛ
ﺖ ِﺑﺎ ِ
ﻂ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺣﹶﻠ ﹾﻔ
ﺖ ﹶﻗ ﱡ
ﻭ ﻋﻨ ﻪ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣﺎ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬﺑ
ﺸ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺳﻨ ﹰﺔِ،ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺷﺒ ﻌ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻃ ﺮ ﺣﺘﻬﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺳﺎ ﻋﺘِﻲ.
ﺖ ﻋ
ِﺳ
ﻼ ِﻋ ﺰ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ... .ﺍﻫـ
ﻭ ﻋﻨ ﻪ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ِﻌ ﺰ ﻩ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻘﻮﻯ،ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﺻﺪﻭ ﺭ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﺮﺍ ِﺭ ﹸﻗﺒﻮ ﺭ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺳﺮﺍ ِﺭ .
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ﰲ )ﺍﳊﻠﻴﺔ ( " :٤٠٠ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺫﹸﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﻮ ِﻥ"
ﺱ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ ":ﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺟ ﻌﹶﻠﻬﺎ ِﺧﺰﺍﻧ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺯﺍِﻗﻬِـ ﻢ ﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﻭ ﺳِﺌ ﹶﻞ ﺫﹸﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﻮ ِﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﺠ ﺪﺤ ﹾﻜ ﻤ ِﺔ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﻭﺟﻮ ﺩﻫﺎ" ﻭ ﺳِﺌ ﹶﻞ ﻳ ﻮﻣﺎ :ﻓِﻴ ﻢ ﻳ ِ
ﹶﻓ ﻤﺪﻭﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴﻬﺎ" ،ﻭﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﻣﺎ ِﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ﺩ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺺ" ،ﹶﻓﻘِﻴـ ﹶﻞ :ﹶﻓﻤـﺎ ﺨﱠﻠ ﺺ ﺗ ﺹ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺧﹶﻠ
ﺹ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺧﻠﹶﺎ ِ ﺨﻠﹶﺎ ﺹ ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﺍﹾﻟ ﺨﻠﹶﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﲔ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻣﺨﺎﹶﻓ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺫ ﻣﻬِـ ﻢ، ﺨﻠﹸﻮِﻗ ﺤﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺻﻚ ﺹ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ":ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﻋ ﻤِﻠ ﻋﻠﹶﺎ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺧﻠﹶﺎ ِ
٤٠١
ﺺ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺷﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ"
ﺨِﻠ
ﺖ ﻣ
ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻧ
ﻚ ﺳِـﺘ ﺮ ﻩ ﺱ ﹶﺃﻋﺪﺍ ُﺀ ﻣﺎ ﺟ ِﻬﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻭ ﺣﺴﺎ ﺩ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻨﻌﻮﺍ ﻣِﻦ ﺟ ِﻬ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ﻩ ﻫِﺘ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺫﹸﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﻮ ِﻥ ":ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺖ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﺪﻚ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻛﻨ ﺻﻨِﻲ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ :ﺑ ﻢ ﺃﹸﻭﺻِﻴ ﺾ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭﹶﺃﺗﺎ ﻩ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ﻳ ﻮﻣﺎ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﻴ ِ
ﺨﹶﻠ ﻖ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻳ ﻮ ِﻣﻨﺎ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ ﻚ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺃﹶ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﻕ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺣِﻴ ِﺪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺳﺒ ﻖ ﹶﻟ ﺼ ﺪ ِﺐ ِﺑ ِ
ﺕ ﻣِﻨ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﻴ ِ ﹸﺃﻳ ﺪ
ﻚ ﹶﻓﻠﹶـ ﻦ ﺻﻴﺘِﻲ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻚ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﻣِﻦ ﻭ ِ ﲔ ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺼﺪﻳ ِﻘ
ﲔ ﻭﺍﻟ ﲔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ﺳِﻠ
ﺩﻋﺎ ُﺀ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒﻴ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﺪﺍ ُﺀ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌﺘ ﻪ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻌﺒ ﺪﻧﺎ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌﻨﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺑ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟِﺎﻧ ِﻘﻴﺎ ِﺩ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭ ﺳِﺌ ﹶﻞ: ﻳﻨ ﹶﻔ ﻌ
ﺱ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ :ﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ِﺧﺰﺍﻧ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺯﺍِﻗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﻤﺪﻭﺍ ﹶﺃﻋﻴـﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ِﻟ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﺶﻚ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺴ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠﺒ
ﺴِﺒ ﻖ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﹾﻏِﺘﻔﹶﺎ ﺭ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﻋِﺘﺬﹶﺍ ِﺭ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ
ﺐ ﻳ ﺤﺒِﻴ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺱ ﹶﻏﻤﺎ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃ ﺳ ﻮ ﺅ ﻫ ﻢ ﺧﹸﻠﻘﹰﺎ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﻭﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﺎﻣـ ﹸﺔ ﺳـﻮ ِﺀ ﺳ ﺮ ﻙ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳِﺌ ﹶﻞ :ﻣ ﻦ ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺠ ﺪ
ﺻﺪﻭ ﺭ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﺮﺍ ِﺭ ﹸﻗﺒﻮ ﺭ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺳﺮﺍ ِﺭ ﻭ ﺳِﺌ ﹶﻞ ﻳ ﻮﻣﺎ :ﻓِﻴ ﻢ ﻳ ِ
ﻑ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ : ﺨﻠﹶﺎ ِ ﺨﹸﻠ ِﻖ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻛﹾﺜ ﺮ ﹸﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺺ ،ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﹶﻓﻤـﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﺎﻣـ ﹸﺔ
ﺨﱠﻠ
ﺺ ﺗ
ﺹ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺧﹶﻠ
ﺹ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺧﻠﹶﺎ ِ
ﺨﻠﹶﺎ
ﺹ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺨﻠﹶﺎ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ
١٧٨
ﺖ
ﲔ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻣﺨﺎﹶﻓ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺫ ﻣ ﻬ ِﻢ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻧ
ﺨﻠﹸﻮِﻗ
ﺤﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺣ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻚ ﻣ
ﺹ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ :ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﻋ ﻤِﻠ
ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺧﻠﹶﺎ ِ
ﺺ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺷﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ"..
ﺨِﻠ
ﻣ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﰲ )ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﻷﺧﻼﻕ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﻭﺁﺩﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻣﻊ ( ٤٠٢ﲢﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﲨﺔ )ﻣﺎ
ﺖ
ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻔﺘ ِﻘ ﺮ ﹶﻛﺘﺒ ﻪ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ ( ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ ِﺫ ﹾﻛ ﺮ ﻩ ﻳ ﹾﻔﺘ ِﻘ ﺮ ﹶﻛﺘﺒ ﻪ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻮ ﹸﺃﺳـ ِﻘ ﹶﻄ
ﻁ
ﺼﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺷـ ﺮ ﹲ
ﺖ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻤ ﻪ ِﻟﹶﺄﻥﱠ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺳﺎﻧِﻴ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ِ
ﺴ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻩ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﹾﺜﺒ
ﺼ ﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﻇ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺃﺳﺎﻧِﻴ ﺪ ﻩ ﻭﺍ ﹾﻗﺘ ِ
ﺤِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭﹸﻟﺰﻭ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ِﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺎ ﺭ ِﻙ ":ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ﺩ ِﻋﻨﺪِﻱ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳ ِﻦ
ﺻ ﻓِﻲ ِ
ﹶﻟ ﻮﻟﹶﺎ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ﺩ ﹶﻟﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣ ﻦ ﺷﺎ َﺀ ﻣﺎ ﺷﺎ َﺀ "
ﻆ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﹶﻠﻐﺎ ِﺀ ﻭ ِﺣﻜﹶـ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﺩﺑـﺎ ِﺀ
ﺕ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻫﺎ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻌﺒﺪِﻳ ﻦ ﻭ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﻋ ﹸ
ﲔ ﻭ ِﺣﻜﹶﺎﻳﺎ
ﺤ
ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒﺎ ﺭ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِ
ﻱِ " :ﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ﺩ ﺴ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﺯ
ﺤ ﻒ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺖ ﺷ ﺮﻃﹰﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺗ ﹾﺄ ِﺩﻳِﺘﻬﺎ"ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻳﻮ ﺳ ﺴ
ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺳﺎﻧِﻴ ﺪ ﺯِﻳﻨ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ
ﺖ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺎ ﺭ ِﻙ ":ﻭ ﺳﹶﺄﹾﻟﻨﺎ ﻩ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ:
ﺏ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ ﺤ ﹾﻜ ﻤ ِﺔ ﻭﺟﻮ ﺩﻫﺎ"،ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻳ ﻌﻘﹸﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﻂ ﻣ ﻮ ِﻋ ﹶﻈ ﹰﺔ ﺕ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎِﺋ ِ ﺱ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻭ ﺟ ﺪ ﺐ ﹶﻓﻨﻨ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﺑ ﹾﺄ
ﻆ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﺘ ِ ﺠ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻮﺍ ِﻋ ﹶﻧ ِ
ﻉ"
ﺴﻤﺎ ِ
ﺴﺘﻘِﻴ ﻢ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﻆ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟ ِﻔ ﹾﻘ ﻪ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﻓﹶﺎﻧ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺗﺘ ِﻌ ﹾ
ﺖ ﺟﺎِﻟﺴﺎ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻳ ِﺰﻳ ﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻫـﺎﺭﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻭ ﺧﺮﺍﺳـﺎِﻧ ﻲ ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎِﻟ ِﻖ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﹸﻛﻨ ﻭﻋﻦ ﻣ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﺳـﻨﺎ ﺩ ؟ﻚ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻜﺘ
ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﻣﺎﹶﻟ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ﺩ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻜﺘ
ﻳ ﹾﻜﺘ
ﺖ ﹸﺃﺭِﻳـ ﺪ ﻩ ﻟﹶـﺎ
ﺴ ﲑ ﻩ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ِﻟﺒﻴـ ٍﺐ ﺗ ﹾﻔ ِﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺧﺎﻧ ﻪ ﺧﻮﺍ ﻫ ﻢ ﻧﺒﺎﺯﺍ ﺭ" ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﺨﺮﺍﺳﺎِﻧ ﻲ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒـﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻫـ ِﺪ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﻗﹶـﺎِﺋ ِﻖ ﻕ" ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮِ :ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﻛﺘﺒ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻟِﻠﺴﻮ ِ
ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻡ
ﻚ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ِ ﺱ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻆ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺑ ﹾﺄ
ﺐ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻮﺍ ِﻋ ِﺕ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮﻏِﻴ ِﻭ ِﺣﻜﹶﺎﻳﺎ ِ
ﻁ ﹶﺃﺳﺎﻧِﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧﻬﺎ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ﻖ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺗﺒﻴﻨِـ ِﻪ
ﺤﺮﺍ ِﻡ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﻄﹶﺄ ﻓِﻲ ِﺇ ﺳﻘﹶﺎ ِﺤﻠﹶﺎ ِﻝ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺗ ﻌﱡﻠ ﻖ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺤِﺘ ِﻪ"
ﺻ
ﺚ ﻋ ﻦ ِ
ﺤ ﹸ
ﺴﺆﺍ ﹸﻝ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺒ
ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻠ ﺰ ﻣﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺇﺫﺍ ﻋﻠﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﻠﻴﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻴﺎﻁ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﰲ،ﻓﻌﹶﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﳚﻤـﻊ ﺃﻭ ﻳـﺮﻭﻱ ﺗﻠـﻚ
ﺍﻷﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﺃﻥ ﳜﺘﺎﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻗﻮﺍﳍﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻯ ﻓﻴﻪ ﳐﺎﻟﻔﺔ ﺻﺮﳛﺔ ﻟﺸﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟـﻮﺣﻴﲔ
ﻭﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ؛ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِﺪ ﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ
١٧٩
ﺴﻨﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻃﻠﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﲔ ﻭﺃﻫـﻞ ﺍﻻﻃـﻼﻉ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻠـﻮﻡ
ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﺴﻨﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻔﺴﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﲑﺓ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﺎ...
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ،ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺋﺪ ﻭﺍﻟ
ــــــــــــــــ
١٨٠
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ
ﺃﻣﺜﻠ ﹲﺔ ﻟﻠﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳚﻮ ﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮﻭﻁ ﺍﻷﻧﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻛﺮ:
ﺍﳌﺜﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻷﻭ ﹸﻝ
ﺇﺣﻴﺎ ُﺀ ﻟﻴﻠﱵ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺪ
ﺼﻔﱠﻰ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﺔ ﰲ ﺳﻨﻨﻪ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺮﺍ ﺭ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣﻤﻮﻳ ﻪ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ
ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺑ ِﻘﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﻟِﻴ ِﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺛ ﻮ ِﺭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺧﺎِﻟ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ ﻌﺪﺍ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﹸﺃﻣﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ -
ﺏ «.٤٠٣ ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﻠﹸﻮ ﺖ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠﺒ ﻪ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺗﻤﻮ
ﺴﺒﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻤ ﺤﺘ ِ
-ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » :ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻡ ﹶﻟﻴﹶﻠﺘ ِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻌِﻴ ﺪﻳ ِﻦ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻣ
ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺭﺟﺎﻟﻪ ﺛﻘﺎﺕ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﺛﻮﺭ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﻗﺪ ﺭﻣ ﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺪﺭ ٤٠٤ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻳﺮﻭﻱ ﻣﺎ
ﻕ ﻛﺜﲑ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ، ﻻ ﺻﻠﺔ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺒﺪﻋﺘﻪ ،ﻓﻼ ﳜ ﱡﻞ ﺑﺎﻻﺣﺘﺠﺎﺝ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺼﻔﱠﻰ ﺻﺪﻭ
ﻆ ،٤٠٥ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ :ﺛﻘـ ﹲﺔ
ﺣﱴ ﻭﺻﻔﻪ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﺣﺎﻓ ﹲ
ﻣﺸﻬﻮ ﺭ ﻟﻜﻦ ﻭﻗﻌﺖ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺎﺗﻪ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻛﲑ.٤٠٦
١٨١
ﻭﰲ ﺳﻨﺪﻩ ﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﳊﻔﺎﻅ ﺻﺪﻭﻕ ،ﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻛﺜ ﲑ ﺍﻟﺘـﺪﻟﻴﺲ ﻋـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻔﺎﺀ ،ﺭﻭﻯ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻣﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﻓﻘﻂ ،٤٠٧ﻭﻫﻮ ﻫﻨﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺼﺮﺡ ﲟﺎ ﻳﺜﺒﺖ ﲰﺎﻋﻪ ﻟﻠﺤـﺪﻳﺚ
٤٠٨
ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﺿﻌﻴﻔﺎ .
ﻭﺃﻋﻠﻪ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ﺑﻪ ) ( ٥٢١ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ":ﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﺳﻲﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻟﻴﺲ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻳﺮﻭﻱ
ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺬﺍﺑﲔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ ﰒ ﻳﺴﻘﻄﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ ﻭﻳﺪﱢﻟﺲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻓﻼ ﻳﺒﻌـﺪ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺷﻴﺨﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺳﻘﻄﻪ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺍﻟﻜﺬﺍﺑﲔ "..ﻭﺍﻋﺘﱪﻩ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋﹰﺎ !
ﺃﻗﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﻣﻦ ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ﻭﺟﺪ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻷﻛﺜﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻮﺛﻴﻘﻪ ﺑﻘﻮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﺃﻧﻪ
ﺛﻘﺔ ﻭﺣﺠﺔ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺑﻠﺪﻩ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻛﺪﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻨـﻬﺎ،ﻓﻬﻮ
ﻳﺮﻭﻳﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺷﻴﺨﻪ ﺛﻮﺭ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺍﳊﻤﺼﻲ،ﻓﻴﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻﺯﻣﻪ
ﻣﺪﺓ ﻃﻮﻳﻠﺔ ﻓﻼ ﺣﺎﺟﺔ ﻷﻥ ﻳﺪﱢﻟﺲ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻟﻴﺲ ﻋﻦ ﺷﻴﺦ ﲰﻊ ﻣﻨـﻪ ﺷـﻴﺌﹰﺎ
ﻼ. ٤٠٩
ﻗﻠﻴ ﹰ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺗﺮﲨﺘﻪ ﺍﳌﻄﻮﻟﺔ ":٤١٠ﺇﺫﺍ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻴﲔ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺛﺒـﺖ ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺭﻭﻯ
ﻋﻦ ﺍﻬﻮﻟﲔ ﻓﺎﻟﻌﻬﺪﺓ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻻﻣﻨﻪ ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻴﲔ ﻓﺮﲟﺎ ﻭﻫـﻢ ﻋﻠـﻴﻬﻢ،
ﺐ
ﺚ ،ﻭﻣـﻦ ﻋﻼﻣـ ِﺔ ﺻـﺎﺣ ِﺐ ﺣﺪﻳ ٍﻭﺭﲟﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻭﺑﻘﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺻﺎﺣ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺮﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻐﺎﺭ ،ﻭﻳﺮﻭﻱ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﻫـﺬﻩ ﺻـﻮﺭﺓ
ﺑﻘﻴﺔ" .
- ٤٠٧ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ]ﺝ- ١ﺹ ( ٧٣٤) [ ١٢٦ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺷﻒ ]ﺝ- ١ﺹ .. ( ٦١٩) [ ٢٧٣ﻭﺛﻘـﻪ
ﺍﳉﻤﻬﻮﺭ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﲰﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻭﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺛﻘﺔ ..
- ٤٠٨ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺃﺳﺘﺎﺫﻧﺎ ﺩ -ﻧﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻋﺘﺮ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ ﺹ ،١٠٣- ١٠٢ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺣﺴﻦ
ﻟﻐﲑﻩ
- ٤٠٩ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ٤٧٨ - ٤٧٣/١٠
- ٤١٠ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ ٨٠ - ٧٢/٢
١٨٢
٤١١
ﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻕ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺿﻌﻒ
ﺚ ﻣﺮﻭ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﻭﰲ ﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﶈﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻧﺼﺮ ﺍﳌﺮﻭﺯﻱ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻫﺎﺭﻭ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒﻴ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺳـﹶﻠ ِﻤ ﻲ ﺭ ِﺣﻤـ ﻪ
ﺏ" ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﹸﺃﻣﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﺭﺿِـ ﻲ
ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﻠﹸﻮ ﺖ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠﺒ ﻪ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺗﻤﻮ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ":ﺑﹶﻠ ﻐﻨِﻲ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻴﺎ ﹶﻟﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻤ
ﺏ" ﻭﻋـ ِﻦﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﻠﹸﻮ ﲔ ﺗﻤﻮ ﺖ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠﺒ ﻪ ِﺣ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ":ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻡ ﹶﻟﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ِﺇﳝﺎﻧﺎ ﻭﺍ ﺣِﺘﺴﺎﺑﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻤ
ﺸ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻭﺍ ِﺧ ِﺮ ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺎ ﺭ ِﻙ ِﻣﹾﺜﹸﻠ ﻪ .ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺠﺎ ِﻫ ٍﺪ ":ﹶﻟﻴﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻔ ﹾﻄ ِﺮ ﹶﻛﹶﻠﻴﹶﻠ ٍﺔ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻟﻴﺎﻟِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ
ﲔ ﺭ ﹾﻛﻌـ ﹰﺔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻭﺗـ ﺮ ﻀِﻠﻬﺎ" ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺳ ﻮ ِﺩ" ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﻡ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻔ ﹾﻄ ِﺮ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺭﺑ ِﻌ ﹶﻓ
ﺱ ﺟ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻳ ﻤﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻨ ﹶﻈ ﺮ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻑ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺼ ﺮ ﺐ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﺍﻧ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﻭ ﻫﻴ ﺴﺒ ٍﻊ" ﻭ ِﺑ
ﲔ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺗ ﹸﻘﺒ ﹶﻞ ﻣِﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺷ ﻬ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ ﺴﺘﻴ ِﻘِﻨ ﺻﺒﺤﻮﺍ ﻣ ﺯﹶﻓ ﺮ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﹶﻟِﺌ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﻡ ﹶﺃ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﺧﺮﻯ ﹶﻟﻘﹶـ ﺪ ﺸ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭﹶﻟِﺌ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ِ
ﺼِﺒﺤﻮﺍ ﻣﺸﺎﻏِﻴ ﹶﻞ ِﺑﹶﺄﺩﺍ ِﺀ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻟﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳﻨﺒﻐِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺴﹶﺄﹸﻟِﻨ ﻲ ﻣِـﻦﺼِﺒﺤﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﻐ ﹶﻞ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺷ ﻐ ﹶﻞ" ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﹾﺄﺗِﻴﻨِﻲ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳﻨﺒﻐِﻲ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺖ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄ ﺟ ِﺮ ؟
ﻑ ﺳﺒﻌﺎ ِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴ ِ
ﻚ ﻋ ﻤ ﻦ ﻃﹶﺎ ِﺇ ﺧﻮﺍﻧِﻲ ﹶﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﹸﺃ ﻣﻴ ﹶﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺑﹶﻠ ﻐ
ﺸ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﻓِـﻲ ﺐ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃﺩﺍ ِﺀ ﺍﻟـ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻗﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﻳ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ،ﺑﻞﹾ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺳﹶﺄﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻋﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺟ
ﺐ":ﲔ ﺣ ﺮ ﻡ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ،ﹶﻓﻴﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ِ :ﺇﻧﺎ ﻧ ﺮﺟﻮﺍ ،ﹶﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ :ﻭ ﻫﻴ ﺴﺒ ﻊ ،ﻭ ﺭ ﺯﹶﻗ ﻪ ِﺣ ﻑ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻃﻮﺍ ِ
ﻚ ﺗ ﺮﺟﻮ ِﺭﺿـﺎ َﺀ ﺠﺘﺮِﻱ ِ ،ﺇﻧ ﻒ ﺗ ﻑ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﹶﻛﻴ ﻂ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﺨﺎ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠﻪِ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺟﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﹶﻗ ﱡ
ﺨِﺒ ﺮ ﻙ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:
ﻀﺒ ﻪ ِ ،ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺟِﻲ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﺧﻠِﻴ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ِﺇ ﹾﺫ ﻳ ﻑ ﹶﻏ ﻣ ﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﺨﺎ
ﺐ ﺭ ِﺣ ﻤ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ :ﹶﻓِﺈﻟﹶﻰ ﻣﺎﺫﹶﺍﺖ ﻭِﺇ ﺳﻤﺎﻋِﻴ ﹸﻞ ،ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﻭ ﻫﻴ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﺫ ﻳ ﺮﹶﻓ ﻊ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻮﺍ ِﻋ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴ ِ
ﻚ ﻭﻣِﻦ ﹸﺫ ﺭﻳِﺘﻨﺎ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ﹰﺔ
ﺴِﻠ ﻤﻴ ِﻦ ﹶﻟ
ﺴﻤِﻴ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻠِﻴ ﻢ ،ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻭﺍ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻣ
ﺖ ﺍﻟ ﻚ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹶﺎ :ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﺗ ﹶﻘﺒﻞﹾ ِﻣﻨﺎ ِﺇﻧ
ﺴِﻠ ﻤ ﹰﺔ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ﹸﺔ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻃ ﻤ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﻟِﻲ ﺧﻄِﻴﹶﺌﺘِﻲ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭﺍ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻞ ﻣ
٤١٢
ﻕ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺂ ﺧﺮِﻳ ﻦ"
ﺻ ﺪ ٍ
ﻟِﻲ ِﻟﺴﺎ ﹶﻥ ِ
- ٤١١ﻓﻌﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻷﻭﺳﻂ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ) ( ١٦٣ﻭﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺩﺍﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ )ﺝ / ٣ﺹ
( ٦٥١٨) ( ٣١٩ﻭﻋﻦ ﻛﺮﺩﻭﺱ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻷﰊ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ﺍﻷﺻﺒﻬﺎﱐ) ( ٥٣٣٣ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻜﻞ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺗﻘـﻮﻱ
ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ
- ٤١٢ﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﶈﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻧﺼﺮ ﺍﳌﺮﻭﺯﻱ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٩٠ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ
١٨٣
ﺨ ﹰﺔ
ﺸﻴ
ﺖ ﻣ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ،٤١٣ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺭﹶﺃﻳ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ:ﹶﺃﻧﺒﹶﺄﻧﺎ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺠ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﻟﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﻌِﻴ ﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﹶﻓﻴ ﺪﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻳـ ﹾﺬ ﹸﻛﺮﻭ ﹶﻥﺴِ ﻣِﻦ ِﺧﻴﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﺃ ﻫﻞِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳﻨ ِﺔ ﻳ ﹾﻈ ﻬﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ
ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﻫـ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺐ ﹸﻛﱠﻠﻤﺎ ﺣ ﹶﻜﻴ ﺤ ﺐ ﺳﺎ ﻋ ﹲﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻴ ِﻞ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ :ﻭﺃﹶﻧﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺳﺘ ِ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ ﹾﺬ ﻫ
ﺏ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻌِـﺸﺎ ِﺀ ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻐـ ِﺮ ِ ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹶﻜﺒ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﺈِﻣﺎ ﻡ ﺧﻠﹾـ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻴﺎﻟِﻲ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓ ﺮﺿﺎ ،ﻭﹸﺃ ِﺣ
ﺼﻠﱠﻰ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟﻌِﻴ ِﺪ،ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻔ ﹾﻄ ِﺮ ﻭﺍ ﺣﺘ ﺞ
ﻚ ﻭﻏﹶﺎ ِﺩﻳﺎ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻨﺘ ِﻬ ﻲ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺼﺒ ِﺢ ،ﻭﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺻ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺷﻬِ ﺮ ﺭ ﻣﻀﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭِﻟﺘ ﹶﻜﺒﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ :ﻭِﻟﺘ ﹾﻜ ِﻤﹸﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﺪ ﹶﺓ ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ِﻋ ﺪ ﹶﺓ
٤١٤
ﻣﺎ ﻫﺪﺍﻛﹸ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ِﺇ ﹾﻛﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻫﺪﺍ ﹸﻛ ﻢ "
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺮﻱ ":ﻭﻳﻨﺪﺏ ﺇﺣﻴﺎﺀ ﻟﻴﻠﱵ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﻄﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻛﺮ ﻭﺻﻼﺓ ﻭﺗﻼﻭﺓ
ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﳓﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭ ﺳﻠﻢ ":ﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﻴﺎ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮ ﻭﻟﻴﻠـﺔ ﺍﻷﺿـﺤﻰ
ﳏﺘﺴﺒﺎ ﱂ ﳝﺖ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﻳﻮﻡ ﲤﻮﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ" ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﻭﳛﺼﻞ ﺍﻹﺣﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻌـﺸﺎﺀ
ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺒﺢ ﰲ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ :ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺭﺩ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺟﺮ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻨﺎﺳﺐ ﻣـﻊ ﻛـﻮﻥ
ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻹﺣﻴﺎﺀ ﻣﻨﺪﻭﺑﺎ ﻷﻥ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﻈﻔﺮ ﺑﺮﺿﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ
ﻻ ﺳﺨﻂ ﻟﻌﺪﻩ ﻭﺍﳉﻮﺍﺏ :ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻗﺪ ﻛﻠﻔﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﻮﺍﺟﺒﺎﺕ ﻓﻤﻦ ﻗـﺎﻡ
ﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻮﺏ ﻟﻠﺸﺮﻉ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﻖ ﺭﺿﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﻧﺰﺍﻉ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺗﺮﻛﻬﺎ
ﺍﺳﺘﺤﻖ ﺳﺨﻄﻪ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻋﺪﺍﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺭﻏﺒﺖ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ ﻓﺎﻋﻠـﻬﺎ
ﺑﺎﳉﺰﺍﺀ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﺮﻛﻬﺎ ﻓﻼ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺑﺪﻳﻬﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺀ ﻻ ﳛﺼﻞ ﳌﻦ ﱂ ﻳﻘﻢ
ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺍﺟﺒﺎﺕ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﳌﻜﻠﻔﻮﻥ ﺻﻴﺎﻡ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﻭﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩﺭﻭﻥ ﺍﳊﺞ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳊـﺮﺍﻡ
ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺪﻗﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻮﺑﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﰒ ﺃﺣﻴﻮﺍ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻭﳍﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮﻫﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻔﺪﻫﻢ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ
.ﻧﻌﻢ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺽ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻹﻗﻼﻉ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻧﺐ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﻪ ﺃﺛﺮ ﻛﺒﲑ
٤١٥
ﻭﻫﻮ ﳏﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻧﻮﺏ ﻭﺍﻵﺛﺎﻡ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﲤﺤﻮ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺋﺮ ﺑﺎﺗﻔﺎﻕ "
- ٤١٣ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﳛﲕ ﺍﻷﺳﻠﻤﻲ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺍﳌﺪﱐ ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﻣﺎﺕ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺃﺭﺑﻊ ﻭﲦﺎﻧﲔ ﻭﻗﻴـﻞ
ﺇﺣﺪﻯ ﻭﺗﺴﻌﲔ ﻕ .ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ] ﺟﺰﺀ - ١ﺻﻔﺤﺔ - ٢٤١- [ ٩٣
ﻀ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻌِﻴ ِﺪ =)( ١٥٠
ﺏ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻓ - ٤١٤ﹶﻓﻀﺎِﺋ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ِ
ﺕ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﺒﻴ ﻬ ِﻘ ﻲ = ﺑﺎ
- ٤١٥ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻌﺔ)ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٥٣٩ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ، ٢ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﻭﺃﺩﻟﺘﻪ)ﺝ / ٢ﺹ ( ٥٣٧
ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﻣﺮﺍﻗﻲ ﺍﻟﻔﻼﺡ ١/٨٩:ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ،ﺗﺒﻴﲔ ﺍﳊﻘﺎﺋﻖ ١/٢٢٤ :ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ،ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺮ ،١،٤٢٩/٤٢٣ :ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ
١٨٤
ﺿﺤﻰ ( ﻭﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻳﺘﻴﺔ" :٤١٦ﻳﻨ ﺪ
ﺏ ِﺇ ﺣﻴﺎ ُﺀ ﹶﻟﻴﹶﻠﺘ ِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﻌِﻴ ﺪﻳ ِﻦ ) ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻔ ﹾﻄ ِﺮ ،ﻭﺍ َْﻷ
ﺖ
ﺴﺒﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻤ
ﺤﺘ ِ
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ :ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻡ ﹶﻟﻴﹶﻠﺘ ِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ﻣ
ﺼﹶﻠﺎ ﹸﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ِﺀ ِ . ٤١٧ﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺑِﺎﺗﻔﹶﺎ ِ
ﺏ
ﺤﺼﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺛﻮﺍ ﺱ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳ
ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻋﺎ ِﻻﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ ﺏ .٤١٨ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﻫ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﻠﹸﻮ
ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠﺒ ﻪ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺗﻤﻮ
ﺼﺒ ِﺢ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋ ﹰﺔ " . ٤١٩ ﻼ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ
ﺻﹶ ﻼ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺸﺎ ِﺀ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋ ﹰﺔ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺰ ِﻡ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ
ﺼﹶ ﺍ ِْﻹ ﺣﻴﺎ ِﺀ ِﺑ
ﻼ ٍﺓ
ﺐ ِﺇ ﺣﻴﺎ ُﺀ ﹶﻟﻴﹶﻠﺘ ِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ِﺑﻄﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻣِﻦ ِﺫ ﹾﻛ ٍﺮ ﻭﺻـ ﹶ
ﺤ
ﺴﺘ
ﻭﺟﺎﺀ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ " ٤٢٠ﻳ
ﺴﺒِﻴ ٍﺢ ﻭﺍ ﺳِﺘ ﻐﻔﹶﺎﺭ ." ..
ﻼ ﻭ ٍﺓ ﻭﺗ ﹾﻜِﺒ ٍﲑ ﻭﺗ
ﻭِﺗ ﹶ
ﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺍﺗﺮﺓ،
ﺾ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻓﻨﺤﻦ ﻧﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﺪ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﺭ ﺩ ﺍﳊ
ﺐ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻷﻭﻗﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﺣـﻮﺍﻝ،
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﺏ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﻛﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻭﳓﻮﻫﺎ ،ﻣﺮﻏ
ﻭﻛ ﱡﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻳﺸﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺑﻌﻤﻮﻣﻪ ﻟﻴﻠﱵ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﺘﲔ ﳍﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﻣﺎ ﳍﻤﺎ،ﻭﻫـﺬﺍ ﻳﻮﺿـﺢ
ﲤﺎﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﱂ ﻳﺸﺮﻉ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﺍ ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﲜﺰﺋﻴﺔ ﻣﻮﺍﻓﻘـﺔ ﻷﺻـﻮﻝ ﺍﻟـﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ
ﻱ ﳎﺎ ٍﻝ ﻟﻠﺘﺮﺩﺩ ﰲ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻷﺧـﺬ ﺑـﻪ
ﻉﺃ
ﻭﻧﺼﻮﺻﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ ،ﳑﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺪ
ﻭﺍﻷﺧ ِﺬ ﲟﻘﺘﻀﺎ ﻩ .
ﺍﳍﻨﺪﻳﺔ ،١/١٤٠ :ﺍﻟﺪﺭ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﺎﺭ ١/٧٧٦ :ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ،ﺍﻟﻠﺒﺎﺏ ١/١١٦ :ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ،ﺍﻟـﺸﺮﺡ ﺍﻟـﺼﻐﲑ-١/٥٢٧ :
،٥٣١ﻣﻐﲏ ﺍﶈﺘﺎﺝ ١/٣١٢ :ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ،ﺍﳌﻬﺬﺏ ،١/١١٩ :ﺍﳌﻐـﲏ ،٣٨٩،٣٩٩ ،٣٧٤-٢/٣٦٩ :ﻛـﺸﺎﻑ
ﺍﻟﻘﻨﺎﻉ.٥٨-٢/٥٦ :
) - ٤١٦ﺝ / ٢ﺹ ( ٢٣٥
- ٤١٧ﺍﻤﻮﻉ ، ٤٥ / ٤ﻭﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺎﺝ ، ١٢٧ / ٢ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﺑﺪﻳﻦ ، ٤٦٠ / ١ﻭﻣﺮﺍﻗـﻲ ﺍﻟﻔـﻼﺡ ﺹ ، ٣١٨
ﻭﻛﺸﻒ ﺍﳌﺨﺪﺭﺍﺕ ﺹ ، ٨٦ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺋﻖ ٢٥٦ / ٢ﻁ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﺑﺎﳌﻄﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺣﺎﺷﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻫـﻮﱐ ١٨١ / ١
ﻃﺒﻊ ﺑﻮﻻﻕ ، ١٣٠٦ﻭﺍﳌﻐﲏ ١٥٩ / ١
- ٤١٨ﻣﺮ ﲣﺮﳚﻪ
- ٤١٩ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﺑﺪﻳﻦ ٤٦٢ / ١
)-٤٢٠ﺝ / ٣١ﺹ ( ١١٥ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ :ﻓﻘﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ -ﺣﻨﻔﻲ)ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ١٠٧ﻭﻣﻮﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﳉﻠﻴﻞ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﳐﺘﺼﺮ
ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺧﻠﻴﻞ)ﺝ / ٥ﺹ ( ٢٨٨ﻭﻓﻘﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ -ﻣﺎﻟﻜﻲ)ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٢٠٥ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺮﻭﻉ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻣﻔﻠﺢ)ﺝ / ٢ﺹ
( ٣٧٣ﻭﻛﺸﺎﻑ ﺍﻟﻘﻨﺎﻉ ﻋﻦ ﻣﱳ ﺍﻹﻗﻨﺎﻉ)ﺝ / ٣ﺹ ( ٣٢٩ﻭﺍﳌﺒﺪﻉ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳌﻘﻨﻊ)ﺝ / ٢ﺹ ( ٢٥١ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ
ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ)ﺝ / ٣ﺹ ( ٣٣١ﻭ ﻟﻮﺍﻗﺢ ﺍﻷﻧﻮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺳﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﻮﺩ ﺍﶈﻤﺪﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﺸﻌﺮﺍﱐ)ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٢٤٠
ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
١٨٥
ﻭﺯﻋﻢ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﻳﺴﺄﻟﻮﻧﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺇﺣﻴﺎﺀﳘﺎ ﺑﺪﻋﺔ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ ":ﻭﺧﻼﺻﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺃﻥ ﺇﺣﻴـﺎﺀ
ﻟﻴﻠﱵ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﺪﻋﺔ ﱂ ﻳﺜﺒﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻳﺼﻠﺢ ﻟﻼﺣﺘﺠﺎﺝ ﺑﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ!!!٤٢١ ".
ﻭﻫﻮ ﻛﻼﻡ ﳐﺎﻟﻒ ﻻﺗﻔﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎﺀ ﻭﻟﻠﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻒ ﺍﻵﻧﻒ ﺍﻟﺬﻛﺮ .
- ٤٢١ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﻳﺴﺄﻟﻮﻧﻚ)ﺝ / ٦ﺹ ( ٨٢ﻭﻏﺎﻟﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺻﺮﻳﻦ ﻳﻮﺍﻓﻘﻮﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺰﻋﻢ !!!
١٨٦
ﺍﳌﺜﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ
ﺏ ﺇﺭﺳﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﺫﺍﻥ ﻭﺍﳊﺪﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻹﻗﺎﻣﺔ
ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎ
ﺴ ِﻦ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺳٍ ﺪ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ِﻌ ِﻢ ﻫـ ﻮ ﺤ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴ ِﻦ ﻭ ﻋﻄﹶﺎ ٍﺀ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﺎِﺑ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺤﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺤﻴﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ ﺴﻘﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻳ ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﺻﺎ ِﺣ
ﺖﻚ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﹶﻗﻤـ ﺖ ﹶﻓﺘ ﺮ ﺳ ﹾﻞ ﻓِﻰ ﹶﺃﺫﹶﺍِﻧ
ﻼ ﹸﻝ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﱠﺫﻧ ﻼ ٍﻝ » :ﻳﺎ ِﺑ ﹶ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ:ﻟِﺒ ﹶ
ﺏ ﻣِﻦ ﺷ ﺮِﺑ ِﻪ ﻍ ﺍﻵ ِﻛ ﹸﻞ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛِﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﺭ ﻚ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ﹸ
ﻚ ﻭِﺇﻗﹶﺎ ﻣِﺘ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺣ ﺪ ﺭ ﻭﺍ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻞ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺫﹶﺍِﻧ
ﺼ ﺮ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ِﻟ ﹶﻘﻀﺎ ِﺀ ﺣﺎ ﺟِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗﻘﹸﻮﻣﻮﺍ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ ﺮ ﻭﻧِﻰ « .ﻭ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹶـﹶﺄﺑﻮ ﻋِﻴـﺴﻰ ) ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺘ ِ
ﺚ ﻋﺒـ ِﺪ
ﺚ ﹶﻻ ﻧ ﻌ ِﺮﹸﻓ ﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣِﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ
ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ( :ﺣﺪِﻳﺚﹸ ﺟﺎِﺑ ٍﺮ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ
٤٢٢
ﻯ.ﺍﻫـﺼ ِﺮ ﺠﻬﻮ ﹲﻝ ﻭ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ِﻌ ِﻢ ﺷﻴ ﺦ ﺑ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ِﻌ ِﻢ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ِﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ﺩ ﻣ
ﻒ ﻛﺎﻓﻴﹰﺎ ﰲ ﻓﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺣﻜﻤﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎﺏ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻊ ﺖ :ﻟﻜﻦ ﳌﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ﻗﻠ
ﻛﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﺆﻳﺪﺍ ﺑﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻓﻤﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﻢ .
ﺤ ﺪ ِﺭ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ِْﻹﻗﹶﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﺮﺳﻞ ﻓِـﻲ
ﻓﻔﻲ ﺍﳌﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻳﺘﻴﺔ :"٤٢٣ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ُﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍ َْﻷﺫﹶﺍ ِﻥ. ٤٢٤ "...
١٨٧
ﺍﳌﺜﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ
ﲔ ﺍﳌﻴﺖ
ﺗﻠﻘ
ﺤﻤـ ﺪ ﺑـﻦ ﺨﻮﻻِﻧ ﻲ ،ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ ﺲ ﺑﻦ ﺳ ﹾﻠ ٍﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻘِﻴ ٍﻞ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﺤﻤـ ٍﺪ ﺵ ،ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑـﻦ ﻣ ﺼ ﻲ ،ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ِﺇ ﺳﻤﺎﻋِﻴ ﹸﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﺎ ٍ ﺤ ﻤ ِ
ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﻼ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺕ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﹸﺃﻣﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ
ﻱ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺷ ِﻬ ﺪ ﺤﻴﻰ ﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﹶﻛِﺜ ٍﲑ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍ َﻷ ﻭ ِﺩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﺮ ِﺷ ﻲ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻳ
ﺼﻨ ﻊ
ﺻﻨﻌﻮﺍ ﺑِﻲ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮﻧﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧـ ﺖ،ﻓﹶﺎ
ﻉ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺎ ﹶﻝِ :ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻣ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨ ﺰ ِ
ﺏ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺴ ﻮﻳﺘ ِﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍ
ﺕ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻣِﻦ ِﺇ ﺧﻮﺍِﻧ ﹸﻜ ﻢ،ﹶﻓ
ِﺑ ﻤ ﻮﺗﺎﻧﺎ،ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮﻧﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ":ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻣﺎ
ﺴ ﻤ ﻌ ﻪ ﻭﻻ
ﺱ ﹶﻗﺒ ِﺮ ِﻩ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ِﻟﻴ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ :ﻳﺎ ﻓﹸﻼ ﹶﻥ ﺑـﻦ ﻓﹸﻼﻧ ﹶﺔ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧـ ﻪ ﻳـ ﹶﻗﺒ ِﺮ ِﻩ ،ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ ﹸﻘ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺭﹾﺃ ِ
ﺴﺘﻮِﻱ ﻗﹶﺎ ِﻋﺪﺍ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳﻘـﻮﻝ :ﻳـﺎ ﻓﹸـﻼ ﹶﻥ ﺑـﻦ ﺐ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﻳﺎ ﻓﹸﻼ ﹶﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻓﹸﻼﻧ ﹶﺔ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﻳﺠِﻴ
ﺖ
ﺸ ﻌﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ،ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ :ﺍ ﹾﺫ ﹸﻛ ﺮ ﻣـﺎ ﺧ ﺮﺟـ ﻚ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻻ ﺗ ﻓﹸﻼﻧ ﹶﺔ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﹶﺃ ﺭ ِﺷ ﺪﻧﺎ ﺭ ِﺣ ﻤ
ﺖ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﻚ ﺭﺿِﻴ ﺤ ﻤﺪﺍ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﻩ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺷﻬﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺇِﻻ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ،ﻭﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ ِﺇﻣﺎﻣﺎ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻣﻨ ﹶﻜﺮﺍ ﻭﻧ ِﻜ ﲑﺍ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﺧ ﹸﺬ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ﺪ ﻣِﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ
ﺭﺑﺎ ،ﻭﺑِﺎ ِﻹﺳﻼ ِﻡ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ،ﻭِﺑ ﻤ
ﺠﺘ ﻪ،ﹶﻓﻴﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺣﺠِﻴﺠـ ﻪ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ﺻﺎ ِﺣِﺒ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺍﻧ ﹶﻄِﻠ ﻖ ﺑﻨﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻧ ﹾﻘ ﻌ ﺪ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹸﻟ ﱢﻘ ﻦ ﺣ
ﺴﺒ ﻪ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺣﻮﺍ َﺀ،ﻳﺎ ﻓﹸﻼ ﹶﻥ
ﻑ ﹸﺃ ﻣﻪ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ":ﹶﻓﻴﻨ
ﺩﻭﻧ ﻬﻤﺎ"،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌ ِﺮ
٤٢٥
ﺑﻦ ﺣﻮﺍ َﺀ"..
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻘﻦ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ِ " :٤٢٦ﺇ ﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺑﺄﹾﺳﺎ ،ﻭﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎﻓِﻆ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭ ﻓِﻲ
ﺼﺤِﻴﺢ« ،ﻭﺯﺍﺩ ﺑﻌﺪ ﹶﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﻗﺪ ﻟﻘﻦ ﺣﺠﺘﻪ«» :ﻭﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﷲ )ﺣﺠﺘـﻪ ( »ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﺍﻟ
ﺩﻭﻤﺎ« .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﺭﺧﺺ ﺍ ِﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺗﻠﻘﲔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻴﺖ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋﺠﺒ ﻪ ﹶﺫﻟِـﻚ،
ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ) :ﺃﻫﻞ ( ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻡ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﻧ ﻪ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭ :ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻣﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﺘـﺬﻛﲑ ﺑِﺎﻟﻠﱠـﻪ،
ﻭ)ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺡ ( ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﺄﺛﻮﺭ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎﻓِﻆ ﺯﻛﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺠـﺰﺀ ﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻱ
١٨٨
ﺸﻬﺎ ﺩﺗﻴ ِﻦ » ﻭﺃﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺔ ﺁِﺗﻴﺔ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺭﻳﺐ ﻓِﻴﻬـﺎ،
ﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻠﻘِﲔ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﹶﻥ ﺳﺎﻗﻪ :ﻭﻓِﻴﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟ
ﻭﺃﹶﻥ ﺍﷲ )ﻳﺒﻌﺚ ( ﻣﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺒﻮﺭ« .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﹾﺤﺪﺍﺩ :ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣﺪِﻳﺚ ﹶﻏﺮِﻳـﺐ ﻣـﻦ
ﻱ ( ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﺗِﻢ:
ﺣﺪِﻳﺚ ﺣﻤﺎﺩ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ ،ﻣﺎ ﻛﺘﺒﺘﻪ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳﺚ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ )ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺯ ِﺩ
ﻱ ( ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﹸﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﻫِﻠ ﻲ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ...ﺳﻤِﻌﺖ ﺃﰊ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﹶﺫﻟِـﻚ .٤٢٧ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ )ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺯ ِﺩ
ﻱ ( ﻭﻭﻗﻊ ﻓِﻲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻨـﺎ »ﺍﻷﻭﺩﻱ« ،ﻭﻫـ ﻮ ﻣ ﻌﻨـﻰ ﻱ :ﻫ ﹶﻜﺬﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ) :ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺯ ِﺩ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ِﺬ ِﺭ
ﻱ ( ﱂ ﺃﺭ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺫﻛـﺮ ﻀ ﻌﻔﹶﺎﺀ« :ﺳﻌﻴﺪ )ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺯ ِﺩ
ﺠﻬﻮﻝ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟ ﱠﺬ ﻫِﺒ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ »ﺍﹾﻟﻤﻐﻨِﻲ ِﻓﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻀ ﻌﻔﹶﺎﺀ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻏﹶﲑﻫﻢ. ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻟﹶﻜِﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳﺜﻪ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺷﻮﺍﻫِﺪ ﻳﻌﺘﻀﺪ ﺎ -ﻭﺍﻟﻐﺮﻳﺐ ﺃﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﺸﻴﺦ ﺯﻛﻲ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳﻦ ﱂ
ﺹ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ –
ﺼﻨﻔﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺬﻛﹸﻮﺭ ﻣِﻨﻬﺎ ﻏﲑ ﺣﺪِﻳﺚ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ِ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ
ﻣِﻨﻬﺎ ﺣﺪِﻳﺚ » :ﻭﺍﺳﺄﻟﻮﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻪ )ﺍﻟﺘﺜﺒﻴﺖ ( « ٤٢٨ﻭﻗﺪ ﺳﻠﻒ .
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﹶﻧﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ» :ﺇِﺫﺍ ﺩﻓﻨﺘﻤﻮﱐ ﻓـﺴﻨﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹼـﻲ
ﺹ ﺭ ِ
ﻭﻣِﻨﻬﺎ :ﺣﺪِﻳﺚ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ِ
ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﺏ ﺳﻨﺎ ،ﱠﰒ ﺃﻗِﻴﻤﻮﺍ ﺣﻮﻝ ﹶﻗﺒﺮِﻱ ﻗﺪﺭ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻨﺤﺮ ﺟﺰﻭﺭ ﻭﻳﻘﺴﻢ ﻟﹶﺤﻤﻬﺎ؛ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺃﺳـﺘﺄﻧﺲ
ﺻﺤِﻴﺤﻪ« ﻓِﻲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎﻥ،
ﺑﻜﻢ ،ﻭﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﻣﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﺃﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺭﺳﻞ ﺭﺑﻲ« .ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻓِﻲ »
ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳﺚ ﹶﻃﻮِﻳﻞ. ٤٢٩
ﺻﺤِﻴﺢ .
ﺠ ﻤ ِﺔ ﻭﺑﺎﳌﻬﻤﻠﺔ ،ﻭ ِﻛﻠﹶﺎ ﻫﻤﺎ ﻣﺘﻘﹶﺎﺭﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻌﲎ
ﻱ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌ
»ﺳﻨﻮﺍ« :ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺠﺰﻭﺭ ِ -ﺑ ﹶﻔﺘﺢ ﺍﹾﻟﺠِﻴﻢ -ﻣﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﺑِﻞ ،ﻭﺍﳉﺰﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻏﹶﲑﻫﺎ .ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ِﻋﻴﺎﺽ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ﻛﺘـﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﻀﺄﹾﻥ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺰ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ . »ﺍﻟﹾﻌﲔ« :ﺍﳉﺰﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﲪﺮﺍﻥ ،ﻋﻦ ﻋ ِﻄﻴـﺔ
ﺤﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ
ﻭﻣِﻨﻬﺎ :ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ »ﺃﻛﱪ ﻣﻌﺎﲨﻪ« ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳﺚ ﻣ
ﺍﻟﺮﻋﺎﺀ ،ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎﺭِﺙ ﺍﻟﺴﻠ ِﻤ ﻲ »ﺃﹶﻧﻪ ﻏﺰﺍ ﻣـ ﻊ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ - -ﹶﺛﻠﹶـﺎﺙ
١٨٩
ﻏﺰﻭﺍﺕ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻟﻨﺎ :ﺇِﺫﺍ ﺩﻓﻨﺘﻤﻮﱐ ﻭﺭﺷﺸﺘﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻗﺒﺮِﻱ ﺍﳌﹶﺎﺀ ﻓﹶﻘﻮﻣـﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﹶﻗﺒـﺮِﻱ،
ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﺒﻠﹶﺔ ،ﻭﺍﺩﻋﻮﺍ ﱄ« .٤٣٠
ﻭﻣِﻨﻬﺎ :ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﺗِﻢ ﻓِﻲ »ﻋﻠﻠﻪ« ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳﺄﹶﻟﺖ )ﺃﰊ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳﺚ ( ﹸﺛﻤﺎﻣﺔ ﺑـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻨﻀﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ )ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ) :ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺃﻧﺲ ( ﺇِﺫﺍ ﺷﻬﺪ ﺟﻨﺎﺯﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﺄﹶﺥ ﻣﻦ ﺇﺧﻮﺍﻧﻪ ﻭﻗﻒ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻗﹶـﱪﻩ
ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳﺪﻓﻦ ،ﹶﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ :ﺟﺎﻑ ﺍ َﻷﺭﺽ ﻋﻦ ) ﺟﻨﺒﻴ ِﻪ ( « .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ :ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﻋﻦ ﹸﺛﻤﺎﻣﺔ ﺑﻦ
ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ. ٤٣١
ﻭﻣِﻨﻬﺎ :ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ »ﺃﻛﱪ ﻣﻌﺎﲨﻪ« ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ،ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳﺚ ﻣﺒﺸﺮ ﺑﻦ ِﺇ ﺳﻤﺎﻋِﻴﻞ ،ﹶﺛﻨﺎ
ﺠﻠﹶﺎﺝ ،ﻋﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺃﰊ» :ﻳﺎ ﺑـﲏ ،ﺇِﺫﺍ ﺃﹶﻧـﺎ ﻣـﺖ
ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣﻤﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻠﹶﺎﺀ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ
ﻓﺄﳊﺪﱐ ،ﹶﻓﺈِﺫﺍ ﻭﺿﻌﺘﻨِﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﳊﺪﻱ ﻓﹶﻘﻞ :ﺑﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻣﻠﱠﺔ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ .ﱠﰒ ﺳ ﻦ ﻋﻠ ﻲ
ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﺏ ﺳﻨﺎ ،ﱠﰒ ﺍ ﹾﻗﺮﺃ ِﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﹾﺃﺳِﻲ ِﺑﻔﹶﺎِﺗﺤﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﹶﻘﺮﺓ ﻭﺧﺎﲤﺘﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻲ ﺳﻤِﻌﺖ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ -
-ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﹶﺫﻟِﻚ« ) .٤٣٢ﻭﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣﻤﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ،ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣﺒﺸﺮ ﺑﻦ ِﺇ ﺳﻤﺎﻋِﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﹾﺤﹶﻠﺒِﻲ (
،ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻓِﻲ »ﺛﻘﺎﺗﻪ«. ٤٣٣
ﻭﻣِﻨﻬﺎ :ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺬﻛﹸﻮﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳﺚ )ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑـﻦ
ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣﻤﻦ ( ،ﻋﻦ ِﺇ ﺩﺭِﻳﺲ ﺍﻷﻭﺩﻱ ،ﻋﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺴﻴﺐ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ» :ﺣﻀﺮﺕ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ
ﻓِﻲ ﺟﻨﺎﺯﺓ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﻭﺿﻌﻬﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﺤﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺑﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻣﻠﱠﺔ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ
ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎﻥ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻋﺬﹶﺍﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺒﺮ
ﺍﷲ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﹶﺧﺬ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﺒِﻦ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﺤﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺃﺟﺮﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ
.ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﺳﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﱭ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻡ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺒﺮ ،ﱠﰒ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻬـ ﻢ ﺟـﺎﻑ ﺍ َﻷﺭﺽ ﻋـﻦ
ﺟﻨﺒﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺻﻌﺪ ﺭﻭﺣﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻟﻘﻬﺎ ﻣِﻨﻚ ﺭﺿﻮﺍﻧﹰﺎ .ﻓﹶﻘﻠﺖ :ﺃﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﲰﻌﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ -
- ٤٣٠ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ) ( ٣١٠٠ﻭﳎﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﺋﺪ ) ( ٤٢٤٥ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜِﺒ ِﲑ ،ﻭﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ِﻄﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ُﺀ ،
ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ِﺮ ﹾﻓ ﻪ .
- ٤٣١ﻋﻠﻞ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ)( ١٠٩٠
- ٤٣٢ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ) ( ١٥٨٣٣ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ)ﺝ / ٤ﺹ ( ٧٣١٩) ( ٥٦ﻭﳎﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﺋـﺪ
) ( ٤٢٤٣ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻘﺒﻪ " :ﻭ ِﺭﺟﺎﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻣ ﻮﱠﺛﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ".ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻗﻮﻱ
- ٤٣٣ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ] ﺝ - ٧ﺹ ( ٩١٤٤) [ ٩٠ﻭﰲ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ]ﺝ - ١ﺹ - ٣٩٧٥- [ ٣٤٨
ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﺀ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﺠﻼﺝ ﲜﻴﻤﲔ ﻧﺰﻳﻞ ﺣﻠﺐ ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﺕ
١٩٠
-ﺃﻡ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﻗﻠﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺃﹾﻳﻚ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ :ﺇﻧﻲ ﺇِﺫﺍ ﻟﻘﺎﺩﺭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻮﻝ ،ﺑﻞ ﺳﻤِﻌﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ
ﺠﻬﻮﻝ .ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹶﻪ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﺎﺗِﻢ. ..
ﺍﷲ .٤٣٤ « - -ﻭِﺇ ﺩﺭِﻳﺲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣ
ﻭﻣِﻨﻬﺎ :ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭ ﻓِﻲ »ﺳﻨﻨﻪ« ﻋﻦ ﺭﺍﺷﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ ،ﻭﺿﻤﺮﺓ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﻴﺐ،
ﻭﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻋ ﻤﻴﺮ ،ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ» :ﺇِﺫﺍ ﺳﻮﻱ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻴﺖ ﻗﹶﱪﻩ ﻭﺍﻧﺼﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻨـ ﻪ؛ ﻛﹶـﺎﻧﻮﺍ
ﻳﺴﺘﺤﺒﻮﻥ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳﻘﹶﺎﻝ ﻟ ﹾﻠﻤﻴﺖ ِﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﹶﱪﻩ :ﻳﺎ ﻓﻠﹶﺎﻥ ،ﻗﻞ :ﻟﹶﺎ ِﺇﻟﹶﻪ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﷲ ،ﺃﺷﻬﺪ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﺇﻟﹶﻪ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﷲ
ﺤﻤـﺪ ) ﱠﰒ ﻳﻨـﺼﺮﻑ ( ". ٤٣٥ -ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎﺙ ﻣﺮﺍﺕ -ﻗﻞ :ﺭﺑﻲ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺩﻳﲏ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎﻡ ،ﻭﻧﺒﻴﻲ ﻣ
ﳊﺪِﻳﺚ ﺃﰊ ﹸﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺬﻛﹸﻮﺭ.
ﹶﻓ ﻬ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺷﻮﺍﻫِﺪ ﹶ
ﺲ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺎﺋﻢ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ )ﻳﻌﺘﻀﺪ( ﳊﺪِﻳﺚ ِﺇ ﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ﹶﻟﻴ ﺸﻴﺦ ﺗ ِﻘ ﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ :ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍ ﹶ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟ
ﺑﺸﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻭﺑﻌﻤﻞ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻡ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻗﺪِﳝﺎ .
ﺿﻌِﻴﻔﺎ ﻓﻴﺴﺘﺄﻧﺲ ِﺑ ِﻪ،ﳊﺪِﻳﺚ ﻭﺇِﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻱ ﻓِﻲ »ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻬﺬﹼﺏ« " :٤٣٦ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍ ﹶ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟﻨ ﻮ ِﻭ
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺗﻔﻖ ﻋﹶﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺤﺪﺛﲔ ﻭﻏﹶﲑﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺴﺎﳏﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃﺣﺎﺩِﻳﺚ ﺍﹾﻟﻔﹶـﻀﺎﺋِﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﺮﻏِﻴـﺐ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ ،ﻟﹶﺎ ﺳِﻴﻤﺎ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﻋﺘﻀﺪ ﺑﺸﻮﺍﻫﺪ ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﺰﻝ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻡ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻤﻞ ِﺑﻬـﺬﹶﺍ ﻓِـﻲ
ﺯﻣﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﺪﻯ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻥ ".
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﹶﻟﻜِﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﹾﺛﺮﻡ :ﻗﻠﺖ ﻷﰊ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ -ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ :ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ :-ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺗﺼﻨﻌﻮﻧﻪ
ﺇِﺫﺍ ﺩﻓﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻴﺖ ! ﻳﻘﻒ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﻳﺎ ﻓﻠﹶﺎﻥ ﺍﺑﻦ ﹸﻓﻠﹶﺎﻧﺔ ،ﺍﺫﻛﺮ ﻣـﺎ ﻓﹶﺎﺭﻗـﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ؛
ﺕ ﹶﺃﺑـﻮ
ﺷﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﺇﻟﹶﻪ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﷲ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣﺎ ﺭﹶﺃﻳﺖ ﺃﺣﺪﺍ ﻓﻌﻞ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻡ ﺣِﲔ ﻣﺎ
ﺍﹾﻟﻤﻐﲑﺓ) ،ﺟﺎ َﺀ ِﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺫﻟِﻚ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﻐﲑﺓ ( ﻳ ﺮﻭﻯ ﻣﺘﻨﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑـﻦ ﺃﰊ
ﻣ ﺮﻳﻢ ،ﻋﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺷﻴﺎﺧﻬﻢ ﺃﹶﻢ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﻧ ﻪ ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﺎﺵ ﻳﺮﻭﻱ ِﺑ ِﻪ .ﻳﺸِﲑ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ
٤٣٧
ﺣﺪِﻳﺚ ﺃﰊ ﹸﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻟﻒ ".
- ٤٣٤ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ) ( ١٦٢٠ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ) ( ١٢٩١٧ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﻓﻴﻪ ﲪﺎﺩ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﻭﻫـﻮ
ﻣﺘﻔﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻀﻌﻴﻔﻪ.
- ٤٣٥ﺑﻠﻮﻍ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺩﻟﺔ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ) ( ٥٨٣ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻠﺨﻴﺺ ﺍﳊـﺒﲑ )ﺝ / ٢ﺹ ( ٧٩٦) ( ٣١١ﻭﻫـﻮ ﺻـﺤﻴﺢ
ﻣﻘﻄﻮﻉ
- ٤٣٦ﺍﻤﻮﻉ)ﺝ / ٥ﺹ ( ٣٠٤
- ٤٣٧ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﺨﻴﺺ ﺍﳊﺒﲑ )ﺝ / ٢ﺹ ( ٣٩٧ﻭﺍﳌﻐﲏ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻗﺪﺍﻣﺔ )ﺝ / ٤ﺹ ( ١٥٩٠) ( ٤٦٥
١٩١
ﺖ :ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﻘﲔ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﹰﺍ ،ﻷﻥ ﻣﻔﺮﺩﺍﺗﻪ ﺛﺎﺑﺘﺔ ﺑﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﺔ ،ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﻓﻴـﻪ
ﻗﻠ
ﻋﻨﺪﻱ ﻫﻮ ﻟﻔﻈﺔ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻓﻼﻧﺔ ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﺑﺖ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﻟـﻸﺏ ﻻ ﺍﻷﻡ .
ﺐ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﻘﲔ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒ ﻭﺍﳋﻠﻒ.ﻭﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﺳﺘﺤ
ﻭﺃ ﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺯﻋﻤﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻧﺎﺻﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ -ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ -ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ) ( ٥٩٩ﻣﻦ ﺭﺩﻩ
ﻟﻠﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﻨﻜﺮﹰﺍ ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺇﻃﻼﻋﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﺃﺳـﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﻭﺷـﻮﺍﻫﺪﻩ
ﺣﻴﺚ ﻗﺎﻝ " :ﻭﲨﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ :ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﻋﻨﺪﻱ ﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋﹰﺎ .ﻭﻧﻘﻞ ﻋﻦ
ﺍﻟﺼﻨﻌﺎﱐ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ" :ﻭﻳﺘﺤﺼﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺃﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ ﺃﻧـﻪ ﺣـﺪﻳﺚ ﺿـﻌﻴﻒ
ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺪﻋﺔ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻐﺘ ﺮ ﺑﻜﺜﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻔﻌﻠﻪ". ٤٣٨
ﺃﻗﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻼ ﻡ ﻣﺮﺩﻭ ﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﺛﻨﲔ ،ﻓﻤﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻧﻜﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟـﺴﻠﻒ ؟!
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺑﺪﻋﺔ ؟!
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭﻗﺪ ﻧﺎﻗﺾ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻓﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﻌﺎﱐ ﰲ ﺃﻣﻜﻨﺔ ﻋﺪﺓ ﻓﻔﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ -
)ﺝ / ١ﺹ " (١٥٢ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﻐﺘﺮ ﺑﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﻌﺎﱐ ﰲ "
ﺳﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ " ) " : ( ١٣٣ / ٣ﻭ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻬﻼﻝ ﺭﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺗﻔـﺴﲑﻩ ﺣـﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﺮﻓـﻮﻉ
ﺿﻌﻴﻒ " :ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻬﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺎﺱ " .ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ " .
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ) "( ١٩١ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻡ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺑﺪﺭﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟـﺼﻨﻌﺎﱐ
ﰲ " ﺳﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ " ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﻧﻔﻰ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺻﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ
ﻓﺮﺿﺎ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ) : ( ٣٤ / ٢ﺛﺒﺖ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺘﻢ ﺭﺑﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺳﻔﺮ ،
ﻭ ﻻ ﺻﺎﻡ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻓﺮﺿﺎ " !
ﻭ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺗﻮﺟﻬﺖ ﺍﳍﻤﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﻄﺄ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻲ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭ ،
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻭﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﻌﺎﱐ ﰲ " ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺓ " ﻭ ﳘﺎ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻓﻘـﺎﻝ ) " : ( ٣٦٨ / ٣ﻭ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﰲ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻷﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺩﺍﺀ ﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﺴﺒﺔ ﻷﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺩﺍﺀ " .ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﺃﻥ
١٩٢
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺩﺍﺀ ،ﻟﻜﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﺎﻩ ﻣﻦ
ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺃﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺩﺍﺀ ﻋﻨﻪ .
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ)" ( ٢٣٩ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺍﺋﺐ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﻌﺎﱐ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ
ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ " :ﻭﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳎﻤﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻞ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﺐ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﻮﻁﺀ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﻣـﻲ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥ
ﱂ ﳛﻠﻖ "
ﻓﺈﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺧﺎﻟﻒ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟـﺴﻠﻒ ﻭ ﺣﻜـﻰ
ﺍﳋﻼﻑ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻏﲑ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺭﺷﺪ ﰲ " ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﻳﺔ " ) ( ٢٩٥ / ١ﻓﺄﻳﻦ
ﺍﻹﲨﺎﻉ ؟ ! ﺍﻫـ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻣﻊ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺪ ﺫﻛﺮ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻗﺪ ﺟﺮﻯ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺼﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻓﺄﻳﻬﻤﺎ ﺃﻭﱃ ﺑﺎﻹﺗﺒﺎﻉ ؟!
ﻒ
ﻀﻌِﻴ
ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺳـ ﹶﻞ ﻭﺍﻟـ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ ﺭﲪﻪ ":ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻑ ﻳﺘﺴﺎ ﻣ ﺢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻓﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﻭﻳ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ﻤ ﹾﻘﺘﻀﺎ ﻩ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣِﻨﻬﺎ".٤٣٩
ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮﻗﹸﻮ
ﻒ ﻳ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻓِـﻲ
ﻀﻌِﻴ
ﻒ ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺿﻌِﻴ
ﺚ ﻒ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻘﺐ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ":ﻭ ﹶﻛﻴ
٤٤٠
ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣِﻦ ﺫﹶﺍ ﻙ"
ﹶﻓﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﺑِﺎﺗﻔﹶﺎ ِ
ﺚ -ﹶﻓﻔِﻴـ ِﻪ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟﺤـﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﻂ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ -ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﹾﺜﺒ ِ
ﺨﱢ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤﺒﺎ
ﺨﺘﺎ ﺭ ﺍ ﺳِﺘ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ":ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻒ ﻓِـﻲ
ﻀﻌِﻴ ِ
ﺚ ﺍﻟ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎﺀِ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ِﻞ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺼﻠﱢﻲ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺍﺗﻔﹶﺎ ﺤﺼِﻴ ﹸﻞ ﺣ ِﺮ ٍﱘ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﺗ
٤٤١
ﺤ ِﻮ ﹶﻓﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ"
ﺤﺮﺍ ِﻡ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣِﻦ ﻧ ﺤﻠﹶﺎ ِﻝ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻓﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻀﻌِﻴ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ
ﺚ ﺍﻟ
ﺕ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ َﺀ ﻣﺘ ِﻔﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎ ﻣ ِﺢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ِ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ":ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺳﺒ ﻖ ﻣﺮﺍ ٍ
ﺲ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻡ ،ﻭﺍﹶﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ" .٤٤٢
ﺤ ِﻮﻫﺎ ِ ،ﻣﻤﺎ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻓﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﻭﻧ
١٩٣
ﺐ
ﺕ ،ﻓﹶـ ﹶﺬ ﻫ
ﺖ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﻮ ِ
ﲔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻴ ِ
ﻭﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻳﺘﻴﺔ ":٤٤٣ﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠﻔﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺗ ﹾﻠ ِﻘ ِ
ﺱ ِﺑ ِﻪ،
ﲔ ﹶﻻ ﺑ ﹾﺄ ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ِﺔ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻠ ِﻘ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺰﻳﹶﻠ ِﻌ ﻲ ِﻣﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺻﺤﺎ ِ ﺾ ﹶﺃ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻜﻴﺔﹸ ﻭﺑ ﻌ
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ :ﹶﻟ ﱢﻘﻨﻮﺍ ﻣ ﻮﺗﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﹸﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺧﺼﻮﺍ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣﺮﻭﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪِ ،ﻟﻈﹶﺎ ِﻫ ِﺮ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ،ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻣﺮﻭﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﹶﺄﺑِﻲ ﹸﺃﻣﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﺒـﺎ ِﻫِﻠ ﻲ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴـ ِﺮ ِﻩ، ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻧﻘِﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺖ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ
ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭﺿِﻴ
ﻚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹸﻛﻨ ﻼ ٍﻥ :ﺍ ﹾﺫ ﹸﻛ ﺮ ﺩِﻳﻨ ﻼ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﹸﻓ ﹶﺻ ﹶﻔﺘ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﻳﺎ ﹸﻓ ﹶ ﻭ ِ
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻧِﺒﻴﺎ . ٤٤٤
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﹸﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﻼ ِﻡ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ،ﻭِﺑ ﻤ
ﺭﺑﺎ ،ﻭﺑِﺎ ِْﻹ ﺳ ﹶ
ﺏ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺚ ﻣـ ﻦ ﻗﹶـ ﺮ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺖ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻻ ﻳﹶﻠ ﱠﻘ ﻦِ ،ﺇ ِﺫ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺮﺍ ﺩ ﺑِ ﻤ ﻮﺗﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ
ﲔ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﹾﻓ ِﻦ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ِﺟ ﺪ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ
ﺡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜِﺒ ِﲑ :ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻠ ِﻘ
ﺸ ﺮ ِﺕ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻐﻨِﻲ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﻟ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮ ِ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪﺍ ﹶﻓﻌﻞ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ
ﻸِﺋ ﻤ ِﺔ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹰﻻ ِﺳﻮﻯ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍ َْﻷﹾﺛ ﺮ ﻡ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻝ :ﻣﺎ ﺭﹶﺃﻳ
ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ِﻟ َْ
ﻚ . "٤٤٥ ﺕ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ِﻐ ﲑ ِﺓ ،ﺟﺎ َﺀ ِﺇﻧﺴﺎ ﹲﻥ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻝ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﲔ ﻣﺎ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﻡ ِﺣ
ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﳌﺎﻧﻌﻮﻥ:
ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺻﺎﱀ ﺍﻟﻔﻮﺯﺍﻥ ":ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺐ ﺗﻠﻘﲔ ﺍﳌﻴﺖ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺩﻓﻨﻪ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﳍﻢ
ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ـ ـ ﻷﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺭﺩ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻄﻌﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺳﻨﺪﻩ،ﻓﻌﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ
ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﻘﲔ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﻓﻦ ﻻ ﺃﺻﻞ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤـﺎﺀ
ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻏﲑ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ". ٤٤٦
١٩٤
ﻭﺳﺌﻞ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺑﺎﺯ -ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ -ﻋﻦ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﻘﲔ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﻓﻦ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ " :ﺑﺪﻋﺔ ﻭﻟـﻴﺲ ﻟـﻪ
ﺃﺻﻞ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﻠﻘﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻭﺭﺩ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋﺔ ﻟﻴﺲ ﳍﺎ ﺃﺻﻞ ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ
٤٤٧
ﺍﻟﺘﻠﻘﲔ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ".
ﺖ :ﻭﺃﺑﻠﻎ ﺭﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ":ﻓﻘﺪ ﺳِﺌ ﹶﻞ -ﺭ ِﺣ ﻤ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ -ﻋـ ﻦ ﺗ ﹾﻠﻘِـ ِ
ﲔ ﻗﻠ
ﺻﺤﺎﺑِﺘ ِﻪ
ﺚ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ
ﺻ ﺢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ
ﻍ ﻣِﻦ ﺩ ﹾﻓِﻨ ِﻪ ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗﺒ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺮﺍ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻴ ِ
؟ ﻭ ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺷ ﻲ ٌﺀ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ِﻓ ﻌﹸﻠ ﻪ ؟ ﹶﺃ ﻡ ﻟﹶﺎ ؟ .
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ :ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻣﺮﻭﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻛﹶـﹶﺄﺑِﻲ
ﲔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺬﻛﹸﻮ ِﺭ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻧ ِﻘ ﹶﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺏ :ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻠ ِﻘ
ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺟﺎ
ﺤِﺘ ِﻪ؛
ﺼ
ﺤ ﹶﻜ ﻢ ﺑِـ ِ ﺚ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﻟ ِﻜﻨ ﻪ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻱ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﻫِﻠ ﻲ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ .ﻭ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﻚ ﹶﻓِﻠ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻣﺎ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺏ
ﺤﺒ ﻪ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋﻔﹶـ ﹲﺔ ﻣِـﻦ ﹶﺃﺻـﺤﺎ ِ ﺱ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺧﺼﻮﺍ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣﺮﻭﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘ ﲔ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺑ ﹾﺄ
ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻠ ِﻘ
ﻚ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ .ﻭﹶﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻓِـﻲ ﺏ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ ﺻﺤﺎ ِ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ِﺮ ﻫ ﻪ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ
ﻒ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ
ﺖ ﻭﹶﻗ
ﻍ ﻣِﻦ ﺩ ﹾﻓ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻴ ِ
ﺴﻨﻦ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻔﱠﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ ِ - -ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﹶ ﺍﻟ
ﺴﹶﺄ ﹸﻝ «.٤٤٨
ﺖ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﺍﻵ ﹶﻥ ﻳ
ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ِﻔﺮﻭﺍ َﻷﺧِﻴ ﹸﻜﻢ ﻭ ﺳﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﹾﺜﺒِﻴ
ﺤﻴ ِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » :ﹶﻟ ﱢﻘﻨﻮﺍ ﻣ ﻮﺗﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ «. ٤٤٩.
ﺼﺤِﻴ
ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺛﺒ
ﺤ ﻦ ﻭﹶﺃﻧـ ﻪ ﻳـ ﺆ ﻣ ﺮﺴﹶﺄ ﹸﻝ ﻭﻳ ﻤﺘ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻘﹾﺒﻮ ﺭ ﻳ
ﻀ ِﺮ ﺳﻨ ﹲﺔ ﻣ ﹾﺄﻣﻮ ﺭ ِﺑﻬﺎ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺛﺒ ﺤﺘ ِ ﲔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶﻓﺘ ﹾﻠ ِﻘ
ﺖ ﻓِـﻲ ﺴ ﻤ ﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺪﺍ َﺀ .ﹶﻛﻤـﺎ ﹶﺛﺒـ ﺖ ﻳ ﲔ ﻳﻨ ﹶﻔ ﻌ ﻪ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻴ
ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻟ ﻪ؛ ﹶﻓِﻠ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻠ ِﻘ
ﺿ ﻊ ﻓِـﻰ ﺲ -ﺭﺿﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ -ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻭ ِ ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ٍ ﺍﻟ
ﻉ ِﻧﻌﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﹶﺃﺗﺎ ﻩ ﻣﹶﻠﻜﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻗ ﻌﺪﺍ ﻩ ﹶﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ:
ﺴ ﻤ ﻊ ﹶﻗ ﺮ
ﺻﺤﺎﺑ ﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ِﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻴ ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻗﺒ ِﺮ ِﻩ ،ﻭﺗ ﻮﱢﻟ ﻰ ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﻫ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ - -ﹶﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ :ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﻬ ﺪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻋﺒـ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﺖ ﺗﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻓِﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ِﻞ ﻣ ﹶﺍ ِﻥ ﻟﹶ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﹸﻛﻨ
ﺠﻨـ ِﺔ - ﻚ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺑِـ ِﻪ ﻣ ﹾﻘﻌـﺪﺍ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ .ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻧ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣ ﹾﻘ ﻌ ِﺪ ﻙ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ ،ﹶﺃﺑ ﺪﹶﻟ
١٩٥
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﹶﻓﻴﺮﺍ ﻫﻤﺎ ﺟﻤِﻴﻌﺎ -ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓ ﺮ -ﹶﺃ ِﻭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎِﻓ ﻖ -ﹶﻓﻴﻘـﻮﻝ :ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃ ﺩﺭِﻯ،
ﺏ ِﺑ ِﻤ ﹾﻄ ﺮﻗﹶـ ٍﺔ ﻣِـﻦ
ﻀ ﺮ
ﺖ .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳ ﺖ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗﹶﻠﻴ ﺱ .ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻻ ﺩ ﺭﻳ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﻗﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﹸﻛﻨ
ﺴ ﻤ ﻌﻬﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻠِﻴ ِﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﹶﻘﹶﻠﻴ ِﻦ « .٤٥٠
ﺤ ﹰﺔ ﻳ
ﺻﻴ
ﺿ ﺮﺑ ﹰﺔ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﹸﺫﻧﻴ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓﻴﺼِﻴ ﺢ
ﺣﺪِﻳ ٍﺪ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ،ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﺘ ﻢ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺳ ﻤ ﻊ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻗﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻣِﻨ ﻬ ﻢ « ٤٥١ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮﻧﺎ
ﺲ ﻣ
ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » :ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻯ ﻧ ﹾﻔ
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮﺗﻰ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﻣﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺭ ﺟ ٍﻞ ﻳ ﻤ ﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻗﺒ ِﺮ ﺭ ﺟ ٍﻞ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﻌ ِﺮﹸﻓ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟـ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ" ٤٥٢ﻭﺍﹶﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ" .٤٥٣
ﺴﱢﻠﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻋ ﺮﹶﻓ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭ ﺩ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﹶﻓﻴ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺇﻳﺮﺍﺩﻩ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭ ":ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺜﺒﺖ ﻓﺎﺗـﺼﺎﻝ
ﻑ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﺟـﺮﻯ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻷﻣﺼﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻷﻋﺼﺎﺭ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺇﻧﻜﺎﺭ ﻛﺎ ٍ
ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﺓ ﻗﻂ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺃﻣ ﹰﺔ ﻃﺒﻘﺖ ﻣﺸﺎﺭﻕ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﻣﻐﺎﺭﺎ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺃﻛﻤـ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻷﻣـﻢ
ﻑ ﺗﻄﻴ ﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳐﺎﻃﺒ ِﺔ ﻣ ﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺴﻤ ﻊ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻌﻘ ﹸﻞ ﻭﺗﺴﺘﺤﺴﻦ ﺫﻟـﻚ ﻻ ﻋﻘﻮ ﹰﻻ ﻭﺃﻭﻓﺮﻫﺎ ﻣﻌﺎﺭ
ﺐ
ﻳﻨﻜﺮﻩ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻨﻜ ﺮ ،ﺑﻞ ﺳﻨﻪ ﺍﻷﻭ ﹸﻝ ﻟﻶﺧﺮ ﻭﻳﻘﺘﺪﻱ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻵﺧ ﺮ ﺑﺎﻷﻭ ِﻝ ،ﻓﻠﻮﻻ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳌﺨﺎ ﹶﻃ
ﺏ ﻭﺍﳋﺸﺐ ﻭﺍﳊﺠـﺮ ﻭﺍﳌﻌـﺪﻭﻡ ،ﻭﻫـﺬﺍ ﻭﺇﻥ ﺏ ﻟﻠﺘﺮﺍ ِ ﻳﺴﻤ ﻊ ﻟﻜﺎﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﲟﱰﻟﺔ ﺍﳋﻄﺎ ِ
ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺴﻨ ﻪ ﻭﺍﺣ ﺪ ﻓﺎﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ ﻗﺎﻃﺒ ﹲﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎﺣﻪ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻬﺠﺎﻧﻪ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺃﺑـﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﰲ
ﻍ ﻣِﻦ ﺩﻓﹾـ ِﻦ
ﺳﻨﻨﻪ ﺑﺈﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﻻ ﺑﺄﺱ ﺑﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻔﱠﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ ِ - -ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﹶ
ﺴﹶﺄ ﹸﻝ «.٤٥٤
ﺖ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﺍﻵ ﹶﻥ ﻳ
ﻒ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ِﻔﺮﻭﺍ َﻷﺧِﻴ ﹸﻜﻢ ﻭ ﺳﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﹾﺜﺒِﻴ
ﺖ ﻭﹶﻗ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻴ ِ
١٩٦
ﻓﺄﺧﱪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺴﺄﻝ ﺣﻴﻨﺌﺬ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺴﺄ ﹸﻝ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﻘﲔ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺻ ﺢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺃﻧﻪ
ﻉ
ﺴ ﻤ ﻊ ﻗﹶـ ﺮ ﺻﺤﺎﺑ ﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ِﺇﻧـ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻴـ ﺐ ﹶﺃ
ﺿ ﻊ ﻓِﻰ ﹶﻗﺒ ِﺮ ِﻩ ،ﻭﺗ ﻮﱢﻟ ﻰ ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﻫ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »: ٤٥٥ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻭ ِ
ﺤﻤـ ٍﺪ - - ﺖ ﺗﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻓِﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ِﻞ ﻣ ِﻧﻌﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ،ﹶﺃﺗﺎ ﻩ ﻣﹶﻠﻜﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻗ ﻌﺪﺍ ﻩ ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻻ ِﻥ ﹶﻟﻪ ﻣﺎ ﹸﻛﻨ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺑِـ ِﻪ
ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﻬ ﺪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ .ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻧ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ِﺇﹶﻟﻰ ﻣ ﹾﻘ ﻌ ِﺪ ﻙ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ،ﹶﺃﺑ ﺪﹶﻟ
ﺠﻨ ِﺔ -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﹶﻓﻴﺮﺍ ﻫﻤﺎ ﺟﻤِﻴﻌﺎ -ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓ ﺮ -ﹶﺃ ِﻭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨـﺎِﻓ ﻖ -
ﻣ ﹾﻘ ﻌﺪﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ِﺑ ِﻤ ﹾﻄ ﺮﹶﻗ ٍﺔ
ﻀ ﺮ
ﺖ .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺖ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗﹶﻠﻴ
ﺱ .ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻻ ﺩ ﺭﻳ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﻗﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃ ﺩﺭِﻯ ،ﹸﻛﻨ
ﺴ ﻤ ﻌﻬﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻠِﻴ ِﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﹶﻘﹶﻠﻴ ِﻦ « ﺍﻫـ. ٤٥٦
ﺤ ﹰﺔ ﻳ
ﺿ ﺮﺑ ﹰﺔ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﹸﺫﻧﻴ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓﻴﺼِﻴ ﺢ ﺻﻴ
ﻣِﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳ ٍﺪ
ــــــــــــــــ
١٩٧
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻣﻦ
ﺐ ﺍﻷﺧﺬ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ
ﺳﺒ
ﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ، ﺇﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻳﻀﺎﻑ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ،ﻓﻴﻘﺎ ﹸﻝ :ﺭﻭ
ﺝ ﲢﺖ ﺃﺻ ٍﻞ ﻋﺎ ﻡ ،ﻭﻟﻪ ﺷﺮﻭﻁ ﻣﻌﻴﻨ ﹲﺔ ،ﻭﻟﺬﺍ ﻓﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻌﻮﺩ
ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻨﺪﺭ
ﻷﻣﻮﺭ ٍ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ:
ﻟﻘﺪ ﺳ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ » :ﺑﱢﻠﻐﻮﺍ ﻋﻨﻰ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ •
ﺏ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻰ ﻣﺘ ﻌ ﻤﺪﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴﺘﺒ ﻮﹾﺃ ﻣ ﹾﻘ ﻌ ﺪ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦﺝ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬ ﺁﻳ ﹰﺔ ،ﻭ ﺣ ﺪﺛﹸﻮﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﺑﻨِﻰ ِﺇ ﺳﺮﺍﺋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺣ ﺮ
ﺏ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﹶﻜ ﱢﺬﺑﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﻭﻗﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﺍ } ﺁ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺼ ﺪﻗﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ «،٤٥٧ﻣﻊ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ »:ﹶﻻ ﺗ
ﻁ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺏ ﻭﺍ َﻷ ﺳﺒﺎ ِ ﺤ ﻖ ﻭﻳ ﻌﻘﹸﻮ ﺑِﺎﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﹸﻧ ِﺰ ﹶﻝ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﹸﻧ ِﺰ ﹶﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﻭِﺇ ﺳﻤﺎﻋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻭِﺇ ﺳ
ﺴِﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ{
ﺤ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻣ
ﻕ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣِﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻧ
ﺃﹸﻭِﺗ ﻲ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻭﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﻭﺍﻟﻨِﺒﻴﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣِﻦ ﺭﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﻧ ﹶﻔ ﺮ
٤٥٨
) ( ٨٤ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ.
ﻭﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻏﻴﺮﻭﺍ ﻭﺑﺪﻟﻮﺍ ،ﻟﻜﻦ ﺑﻘﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﻢ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺘﻐﻴﺮ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﻨﻘﻠﻮﻧﻪ
ﻕ،
ﻕ ،ﻭﻣﻨﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻘﻄﻮﻉ ﺑﺼﺪﻗﻪ ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻳﺼ ﺪ ﻉ ﺑﻜﺬﺑﻪ ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻻ ﻳﺼ ﺪ
ﻣﻨﻪ ﻓﻤﻨﻪ ﻣﻘﻄﻮ
ﻭﻣﻨﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﺸﻜﻮﻙ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﺟﺎﺯ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ -ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ
ﻛﺬﺏ -ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺟﺎﺯ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﻓﻤﺎ ﺃﺿﻴﻒ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ
ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻧﻘﻠﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺃﻭﱃ ﻭﺃﻭﱃ ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ .
ﻂ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ ،ﻓﺬﻟﻚ ﻟﻠﺠﻬﺎﻟﺔ ﲝﺎﻝ ﺐ ﺿﻌﻒ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺴﻘ ﹸ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺳﺒ •
ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﺍﶈﺬﻭﻑ ،ﻫﻞ ﻫﻮ ﺛﻘﺔ ﺃﻡ ﻻ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﺧﺬﻭﺍ ﺑﺎﳌﻨﻘﻄﻊ ﻧﻈﺮﻭﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺃ ﱠﻥ
ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﳌﻔﻀﻠﺔ ،ﻭﻋﺎ ﻣﺘﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺮﻭﻭﻥ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺎ ﲰﻌﻮﺍ،ﻟﺬﺍ ﻓﻠﺤﺴ ِﻦ
ﺍﻟﻈ ﻦ ﻢ ﺃﺧﺬﻭﺍ ﲟﺮﻭﻳﺎﻢ .
- ٤٥٧ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ) ( ٣٤٦١ﻭﺳﻨﻦ ﺃﰉ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ) ( ٣٦٦٤ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﻃﺮﻗﻪ ﻭﲣﺮﳚﻪ ﻣﻔﺼﻼ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ )ﺝ / ١١
ﺹ ( ٨٦٦٥) ( ٤٢٧
- ٤٥٨ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ )( ٤٤٨٥
١٩٨
ﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﺪ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺃ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ،ﻭﻛﺜﺮﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﳌﺪ ﻭﻧﺔ ﰲ
ﰒ ﺇﻥ ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻥ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ،ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﻫﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻧﲔ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻟﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻟﺔ ﻭﺍﳊﻔﻆ ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ،
ﻷﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﳌﻔﻀﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻣﺪﺣﻬﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ » :ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﹶﻗ ﺮﻧِﻰ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ
ﻳﻠﹸﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﻠﹸﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ « ..٤٥٩
ﺱ ﹶﻗ ﺮﻧِﻰ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﻠﹸﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﻠﹸﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳﺠِﻰ ُﺀ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻮﺍ ﻡ
ﻭﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ »:ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺴِﺒ ﻖ ﺷﻬﺎ ﺩ ﹸﺓ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ِﺪ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻳﻤِﻴﻨ ﻪ ،ﻭﻳﻤِﻴﻨ ﻪ ﺷ ﻬﺎ ﺩﺗ ﻪ «. ٤٦٠
ﺗ
ﰒ ﺇﻥ ﺍﻻﻧﻘﻄﺎﻉ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ ﰲ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﻮﺭ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻏﻠﺒﻪ ﻣﺘﻌﻤﺪﹰﺍ،ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ ﱂ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﻗﺒﻞ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺋﻪ ،ﺇﳕﺎ ﺑﺪﺃ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﰒ ﺗﻼﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻨﻘﲑ
ﻼ
ﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ،ﺣﱴ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺘﺤﻢ ﺳﻮﺭﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺃﻫ ﹰ
ﺴﻨﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻴﺎﻁ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﻓﻴﻔﺘﻀﺢ،ﻭﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻭﺟ ﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﲔ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﻭﻱ ﺇﺭﺳﺎ ﹰﻻ .
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ ﻧﺎﲡﹰﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻮﺀ ﺣﻔﻆ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﺃﻭ ﻭﳘﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻏﻠﻄﻪ ...
ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺳﺒ •
ﻭﻫﻮ ﱂ ﻳﺼﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﻣﺘﺪﻧﻴﺔ ﺟﺪﺍ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﲨﻴﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺮﻭﻳﻪ ﻫﻮ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ،ﺑﻞ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻟﺐ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻗﺪ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻓﻤﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﳑﺎ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺘﺎﺑﻌﺎﺕ
ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻮﺍﻫﺪ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻧﻘِﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﳕﺎﺫﺝ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻂ ،ﻓﻠﻮ
ﺹ،ﺍﻟﱵ
ﻭﺟﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﻀﺪﻩ ﺍﺭﺗﻘﺖ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ،ﻓﺈﳘﺎﳍﺎ ﺗﻀﻴﻴ ﻊ ﻟﻜﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮ ِ
ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﲢﺴ ﻦ ﺃﻭ ﺗﺼ ﺢ ﺑﻌﺪ ﲨﻊ ﻃﺮﻗﻬﺎ ﻭﺷﻮﺍﻫﺪﻫﺎ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻌ ﺪ.
ﺐ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﺔ ﻓﺤﺶ ﻏﻠﻄﻪ ﻭﻛﺜﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻭﺇﻥ
ﺇﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﺒ •
ﻛﺎﻥ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻣﻨﻜﺮﹰﺍ ،ﻟﻜ ﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻛ ﱠﻞ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺫﺏ ﻗﺪ
ﻕ ،ﻓﻤ ﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻤﻦ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺃﻭﱃ ،ﻟﺬﺍ ﻟﻮ ﻭﺟ ﺪ ﻟﻪ ﻃﺮﻕ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﳐﺘﻠﻔﺔ ﳓﻮ ﻳﺼﺪ
ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻳﺮﺗﻘﻲ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺮﺗﺒﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻮﺭ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ .٤٦١
١٩٩
ﺐ ﻟﻜﻮﻧﻪ ﻛﺬﺍﺑﹰﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺘﻬﻤﺎ ﺑﻪ ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻣﺮﺩﻭﺩ ﺑﺎﻻﺗﻔﺎﻕ ،ﻣﻊ ﺃﻥ
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﺒ •
ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺫﺏ ﻻ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺃﻥ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻛﺬﺑﹰﺎ ،ﻟﺬﺍ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻳﺼﺪﻕ ﺍﻟﻜﺬﻭﺏ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﻷﰊ
ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﰲ ﻗﺼﺔ ﺣﺮﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﻟﻠﺼﺪﻗﺔ ،ﻭﳎﻲﺀ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ ﳛﺜﻮ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ،٤٦٢.ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺬﻭﺏ ﻳﺼﺪﻕ ،ﻓ ﻤﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺩﻭﻧﻪ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺃﻭﱃ .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺿﻌﻔﻪ ﺍﻻﻧﻘﻄﺎﻉ ،ﺃﻭ ﺳﻮﺀ •
ﻚ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ،ﻻﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ ﺣﻔﻆ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻮﻫﻢ ...ﻭﳓﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ،ﻟﻜﻦ ﻳﺸ
ﻚ ﰲ ﺻﻼﺗﻪ ،ﻫﻞ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺛﻼﺛﺎ ﺃﻡ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﹰﺎ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﺘﺮ ﻙ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ،ﻟﻐﻠﺒﺔ
ﺍﳋﻄﺄ ،ﻓﺼﺎﺭ ﻛﻤﻦ ﺷ
ﺍﻟﻈ ﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺤﺘﻪ .
ﻂ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﻭ
ﻼ –ﻛﺄﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻟﺴﻘ ٍ
ﺇﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺿﻌﻔﻪ ﳏﺘﻤ ﹰ •
ﺟﻬﺎﻟﺔ ٍ ﺃﻭ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺃﻭ ﺧﻄﺄ ..ﻭﳓﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻫﺬﺍ ﳚﱪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺘﺎﺑﻌﺎﺕ ﻭﺷﻮﺍﻫ ﺪ ،ﻟﺬﺍ
ﺴﻦ ﺑﺎﳌﺘﺎﺑﻌﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻮﺍﻫﺪ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺳﻨﺪﻩ ﺿﻌﻴﻔﹰﺎ ،ﻷﻥ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﳌﺘﺎﺑﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎﻫﺪ
ﻳﺮﻭﻯ ﻭﳛ
ﻳﺰﻳ ﹸﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻛﻨﺎ ﳔﺸﺎ ﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺄ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﲡﺪﻩ ﺑﻜﺜﺮﺓ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ،
ﺴ ﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺍﳌﻨﺠﱪ ﺑﺸﻮﺍﻫﺪﻩ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ .٤٦٣
ﺣﻴﺚ ﳛ
ﺇﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ :ﻫﻮ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﻭﺟ ﺪ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺘﺎﺑ ﻊ ﺃﻭ ﺷﺎﻫ ﺪ ،ﲟﺜﻠﻪ •
ﺴ ﻦ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ؟ ﺃﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻭ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﺣﺎ ﹰﻻ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﻓﻠﻮﱂ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺣ
ﺇﻫﺪﺍﺭ ﻟﻠﺤﺪﻳﺚ ؟
ﻛﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﰲ ﺳﻨﺪﻩ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ،ﻟﺬﺍ ﻓﻤﺜﻠﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺮﻙ. •
ﻒ ﺍﻹﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ...
ﺚ ﺿﻌﻴ ِ
ﺏ ﺣﺪﻳ ٍ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟ ﱪ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ :٤٦٤ﺭ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﰊ ﰲ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ :٤٦٥
٢٠٠
ﺠ ﺪﺗﻴ ِﻦ «.٤٦٦ﻓﻬﻮ ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺼ ﺢ ﻣﺴﻨﺪﺍ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﺻﺤﻴ ﺢ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ"
ﺠ ِﺮ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺳ
ﻼ ﹶﺓ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ
ﺻﹶ» ﹶﻻ
ﺖ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺪﺓ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﻃ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ِﺑﻨ ِ
ﻼ ﻡ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺴﹶ ﺴ ِﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺠ ﺪ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ِ »:ﺑ ﺴِ ﺖ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِ - -ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ -ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ
ﺴ ِﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ » :ﺑ ﻚ « .ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺧ ﺮ ﺏ ﺭ ﺣ ﻤِﺘ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍ ﹾﻏ ِﻔ ﺮ ﻟِﻰ ﹸﺫﻧﻮﺑِﻰ ﻭﺍ ﹾﻓﺘ ﺢ ﻟِﻰ ﹶﺃﺑﻮﺍ
ﻚ «.٤٦٧ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﺔ ﻀِﻠ ﺏ ﹶﻓ
ﻼ ﻡ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍ ﹾﻏ ِﻔ ﺮ ﻟِﻰ ﹸﺫﻧﻮﺑِﻰ ﻭﺍ ﹾﻓﺘ ﺢ ﻟِﻰ ﹶﺃﺑﻮﺍ ﺴﹶ ﻭﺍﻟ
٤٦٨
ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻨﻘﻄ ﻊ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻣﺘﺼ ﹸﻞ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ...
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻭﻁ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻭﺿﻌﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻟﻠﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻣﻬﻤ ﹲﺔ ﺟﺪﺍ،ﻭﺗﺰﻳ ﹸﻞ •
ﻒ ﳏﺘﻤﻼ ﻭﻧﺘﻴﺠﺔ ﻗﻄﻊ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﻭ ﺳﻮﺀ ﺣﻔﻆ ﺃﻭ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺃﻭ ﻛ ﱠﻞ ﺇﺷﻜﺎ ٍﻝ؛ ﺫﻟﻚ :ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻀﻌ
ﻏﻠﻂ ...ﻭﱂ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﺎﺭﺿﻪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻨﺪﺭﺝ ﲢﺖ ﺃﺻﻞ ﻣﻌﻤﻮﻝ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ،
ﻓﻴﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺣﺘﻴﺎﻃﹰﺎ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﹰﺎ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﻋﻄ ﻲ ﺣﻘﱠﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ،ﻭﺇﻻ ﱂ
ﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻔﺴﺪ ﹸﺓ ﲢﻠﻴﻞ ﻭﻻ ﲢﺮ ٍﱘ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﻷﺻﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ،ﻟﺬﺍ ﻓﺈﺧﺮﺍﺝ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻳﺘﺮﺗ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺭﲪﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻠﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﰲ ﻣﺼﻨﻔﺎﻢ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﱪﺭﻩ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﺷﺪﺩﻭﺍ ﺍﺣﺘﻴﺎﻃﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﺝ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﻂ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻠﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻠ ﻢ ﺃﺧﺮ
ﺳﻨﺔ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ،ﺣﱴ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺴﱠﻠ ﹶ
ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﰲ ﻣﺼﻨﻔﺎﻢ ،ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺐ ﻣﻔﺮﺩﺓ ﺃﻭ ﺿﻤﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ،ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺲ
ﺑﺈﻣﻜﺎﻢ ﺗﺮﻛﻬﺎ ،ﺑﻞ ﺣﱴ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻓﺮﺩﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻮﻫﺎ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺒﻬﻢ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ،ﻓﻤﻦ ﻏﺎﻳﺮﻫﻢ
٤٦٩
ﻓﻘﺪ ﺧﺎﻟﻒ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻬﻢ ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ .
ــــــــــــــــ
ﺠ ِﺮ.
ﺠ ِﺮ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺭ ﹾﻛ ﻌﺘ ِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ
ﻉ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ
ﻼ ﹶﺓ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﹸﻃﻠﹸﻮ ِ
ﺻﹶ - ٤٦٦ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ) ( ٤٢١ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ﺿﻌﻒ ،ﻭﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ :ﹶﻻ
- ٤٦٧ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ) ( ٨٢٠ﻭﻣﺼﻨﻒ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ)ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٣٤٣١) ( ٣٣٨ﻭﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ )( ٢٧١٧٤
ﰲ ﺳﻨﺪﻩ ﺿﻌﻒ ،ﻭﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ
- ٤٦٨ﻋﺎﺭﺿﺔ ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺫﻱ ١١٣- ١١٢/٢
- ٤٦٩ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺧﻄﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﺴﺎﻭﺍﺓ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺑﺎﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺹ ١٠٣-٩٩
٢٠١
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺳﻊ
ﻒ؟
ﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ
ﻒ ﻳﺮﻭﻯ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﻛﻴ
ﺚ ﳌ ﻦ ﻳﺮﻭﻱ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﺿﻌﻴﻔﹰﺎ ﺑﻐ ِﲑ ﺇﺳﻨﺎ ٍﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻭ ِﻩ ﺑﺼﻴﻐ ِﺔ ﺍﳉﺰ ِﻡ ،ﻓﻼ
ﻀ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ِ
ﻳﻔ
ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﻓﻴﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻛﺬﺍ ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﺷﺒﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻳﺮﻭﻳ ِﻪ ﺑﺼﻴﻐ ٍﺔ ﺗﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﻱ ﺃﻭ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺃﻭ ﻧ ِﻘ ﹶﻞ ﺃﻭ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﺮﻭﻯ ﻭﳓﻮ ﻫﺬﺍ ،ﻭﻳﻜﺮ ﻩ ﻗﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻚ ﰲ ﺻﺤﺘ ِﻪ ﳓﻮ ﺭﻭ ﺍﻟﺸ
ﻚ
ﺐ ﺫﻛﺮ ﻩ ﺑﺼﻴﻐ ِﺔ ﺍﳉﺰ ِﻡ ،ﻭﻳﻘﺒ ﺢ ﻓﻴـ ِﻪ ﺻـﻴﻐ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟـﺸ ﺚ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴ ِﺢ ،ﻓﻴﺠ
ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳ ِﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ِ
٤٧٠
ﻒ ﺻﻴﻐ ﹸﺔ ﺍﳉﺰ ِﻡ .
ﺾ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻜﺮ ﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ِ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻤﺮﻳ ِ
ﺐ ﺃ ﹾﻥﻒ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﳚـ ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻧ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻞ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﺿﻌﻴﻔﹰﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻠ ﻢ ﺣﺎﻟﹶﻪ ﺃﺻﺤﻴ ﺢ ﺃﻡ ﺿﻌﻴ
ﻱ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻛﺬﺍ ﺃﻭ ﺑﻠﻐﻨﺎ ﻛﺬﺍ ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺗـﻴ ﱠﻘ ﻦ ﺿـﻌ ﹶﻔ ﻪ ﻳﺬﻛ ﺮ ﻩ ﺑﺼﻴﻐ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺮﻳﺾِ،ﻛﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺭﻭ
ﺉ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟـﺴﺎﻣ ﻊ ،ﻭﻻ ﳚـﻮ ﺯ ﻒ ،ﻟﺌﻼ ﻳﻐﺘ ﺮ ﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺭ
ﺚ ﺿﻌﻴ
ﲔ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹶ
ﺐ ﻋﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺒ
ﻭﺟ
ﺚ ﺻﺤﻴ ﺢ ،ﺧﺼﻮﺻﹰﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﻗ ِﻞ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺬﻛ ﺮ ﻩ ﺑﺼﻴﻐ ِﺔ ﺍﳉﺰ ِﻡ ،ﻷﻧ ﻪ ﻳﻮﻫ ﻢ ﻏﲑﻩ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹶ
ﺱ ﺑﻨﻘﻠﻬِﻢ ،ﻭﻳﻈﻨﻮﻥ ﺃﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺴﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺚ ﺍﻟﺬﻳ ﻦ ﻳﺜ ﻖ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻗ ﹸﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﻋﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ِ
ﲔ
ﺤ ِﺔ ﻧﺴﺒﺘِﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻗ ﺪ ﻭﻗ ﻊ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﻄِﺄ ﻛﺜ ﲑ ﻣـ ﻦ ﺍﳌـﺆﻟﻔ
ﷲ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﱂ ﳚﺰﻣﻮﺍ ﺑﺼ ﺍِ
٤٧١
ﷲ ﻭﲡﺎﻭ ﺯ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ.
ﺭﲪﻬﻢ ﺍ ُ
ﻒ ﺑﺼﻴﻐﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﻡ ) ﳓﻮ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ - - ﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ
ﻭﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ﹶﻜﺮ ﻩ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺬﻛ ﺮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﺚ ﺍﻟـﺼﺤﻴ ﺢ ﺑـﺼﻴﻐ ِﺔ
ﻚ ﻳﻜﺮ ﻩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺬﻛ ﺮ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳ ﹸ
،ﺃﻭ ﻓﻌ ﹶﻞ،ﺃﻭ ﺃﻗ ﺮ ﻭﳓﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ ( ،ﻓﻜﺬﻟ
ﺾ. ٤٧٢ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺮﻳ ِ
ــــــــــــــــ
٢٠٢
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺷﺮ
ﺏ ﻋﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻳ ِﺔ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻛﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻷﺋﻤ ِﺔ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻔﺎ ِﺀ:
ﺍﳉﻮﺍ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ " :ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳﻘﹶﺎﻝ ِﻟ ﻢ ﺣ ﺪ ﹶ
ﺙ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄِﺋ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻣـ ﻊ
ﺏ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺟ ِﻮﺑ ٍﺔ:
ﺤﺘ ﺞ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ؟ ﻭﻳﺠﺎ
ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ِﻤ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﹶﺄﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ
ﺲ ﻓِﻲ ﻭ ﹾﻗ ٍ
ﺿ ﻌ ﹶﻔﻬﺎ؛ ِﻟﹶﺌﻠﱠﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻠﺘِﺒ
ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪﻫﺎ :ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺭ ﻭ ﻭﻫﺎ ِﻟﻴ ﻌ ِﺮﻓﹸﻮﻫﺎ ،ﻭِﻟﻴﺒﻴﻨﻮﺍ
ﺤِﺘﻬﺎ . ﺻ ﺸ ﱠﻜﻜﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ِ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳﺘ
ﺸ ﻬ ﺪ ﹶﻛﻤـﺎ ﻗﹶـ ﺪ ﻣﻨﺎ ﻩ ﻓِـﻲ ﻓﹶـﺼﻞ
ﺴﺘ
ﺐ ﺣﺪِﻳﹸﺜ ﻪ ِﻟﻴ ﻌﺘﺒ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳ
ﻀﻌِﻴﻒ ﻳ ﹾﻜﺘ
ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻲ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﺤﺘ ﺞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺍﻧ ِﻔﺮﺍﺩﻩ .
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﺎﺑﻌﺎﺕ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﻀﻌِﻴﻒ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎﻃِـﻞ؛ ﺼﺤِﻴﺢ ﻭﺍﻟـ ﻀﻌِﻴﻒ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻥ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟـ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟِﺚ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭِﻱ ﺍﻟ
ﻚ ﺳ ﻬ ﹲﻞ ﻋﻠﹶـﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ
ﺾ ،ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ ﻣِﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ٍ
ﺾ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺚ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈﺗﻘﹶﺎﻥ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ
ﹶﻓﻴ ﹾﻜﺘﺒﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳ ﻤﻴ ﺰ ﹶﺃﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻱ ﺭ ِﺣ ﻤ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺣِﲔ ﻧﻬﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻋـ ِﻦ ﻣ ﻌﺮﻭﻑ ِﻋﻨﺪﻫ ﻢ .ﻭِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ِﺍ ﺣﺘ ﺞ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﻮ ِﺭ
٤٧٣
ﺻ ﺪﹶﻗ ﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻛ ِﺬِﺑ ِﻪ .
ﺖ ﺗ ﺮﻭِﻱ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ﹾﻠِﺒ ﻲ ،ﹶﻓﻘِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﹶﺃﻧ
ﺐ ،ﻭﻓﹶـﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤـﺎ ِﻝ، ﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﺮﻫِﻴـ ِﺚ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮﻏِﻴـ ِﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑِﻊ :ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳ ﺮﻭﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ﹶ
ﺤﻠﹶـﺎ ِﻝ
ﻚ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺘ ﻌﻠﱠـ ﻖ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺼﺺ ،ﻭﹶﺃﺣﺎﺩِﻳﺚ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻫﺪ ،ﻭ ﻣﻜﹶﺎﺭِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺧﻠﹶﺎﻕ ،ﻭﻧﺤﻮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤﺪِﻳﺚ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴﺮﻫ ﻢ
ﺤﺪِﻳﺚ ﻳﺠﻮﺯ ِﻋﻨﺪ ﹶﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻀ ﺮ
ﺤﺮﺍ ِﻡ ﻭﺳﺎﺋِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﻜﹶﺎﻡ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﻫﻞ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ .
ﺻﺤِﻴﺤﺔ ﻣﻘﹶـ ﺮﺭﺓ ﻓِـﻲ
ﻚ
ﻭ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻣﺎ ِﺳﻮﻯ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﻣِﻨ ﻪ ٤٧٤ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻤﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪِ ،ﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﹸﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻀ ﻌﻔﹶﺎﺀ ﺷـﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﺸﺮﻉ ﻣ ﻌﺮﻭﻓﹶﺔ ِﻋﻨﺪ ﹶﺃﻫﻠﻪ .ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛ ﹼﻞ ﺣﺎﻝ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄِﺋﻤﺔ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺮﻭﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟـ ﺍﻟ
ﲔ،ﺤ ﺪِﺛ
ﺤﺘﺠﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺍﻧ ِﻔﺮﺍﺩﻩ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﻜﹶﺎﻡ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺷ ﻲ ٌﺀ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌﹸﻠ ﻪ ِﺇﻣﺎ ﻡ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃِﺋ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻳ
ﺤ ﱢﻘ ﻖ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ .
ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻣ
٢٠٣
ﺏ ،ﺑ ﹾﻞ
ﺼﻮﺍ ٍ
ﺲ ِﺑ
ﻚ ،ﻭﺍ ﻋِﺘﻤﺎ ﺩ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻴ
ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ِﻓ ﻌ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑِﻳ ﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎﺀ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤﺘ ﺞ ِﺑ ِﻪ .ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣﺘ ِﻔﻘﹸـﻮ ﹶﻥ
ﺤ ﹼﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺿ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ِ
ﻚ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﻌﺮِﻑ
ﹶﻗﺒِﻴﺢ ِﺟﺪﺍ ،ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤ ﱠﻞ ﻟﹶـ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﺿ ﻌ ﹸﻔ ﻪ ،ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ِﻑ ﻒ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﻜﹶﺎﻡ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌ ﺮ ﻀﻌِﻴ ِ ﺤﺘ ﺞ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺴﺆﺍ ِﻝ
ﺶ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﺎ ِﺭﻓﹰﺎ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺑِـ ﺚ ﻋﹶﻠﻴِ ﻪ ﺑِﺎﻟﺘ ﹾﻔﺘِﻴ ِﺤ ٍ
ﻳ ﻬﺠﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺣِﺘﺠﺎﺝ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻏﻴﺮ ﺑ
ﹶﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﻠﹾﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻋﺎ ِﺭﻓﹰﺎ .ﻭﺍﹶﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ " .٤٧٥
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭﻫﻮ ﻛﻼﻡ ﰲ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﻋﺔ،ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ)ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣﺘ ِﻔﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧـ ﻪ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﻳﺤـﺘ ﺞ
ﻒ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﻜﹶﺎﻡ ( .
ﻀﻌِﻴ ِ
ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻗﺪ ﺍﺣﺘﺠﻮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﺟﺪﺍ ﻭﻻ ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻗﻮﻯ
ﺚ ﺳﺎﺑﻘﺎ،ﺇﻻ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺼﺪ
ﻣﻨﻪ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﻛﺜﺮﻳﻦ ﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻊ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻣ ﺮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺤ ﹸ
ﻍ ﻛﻼ ﻣﻪ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ .
ﺷﺪﻳ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﳊﻼﻝ ﻭﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ،ﻓﻌﻨﺪﺋﺬ ﻳﺴﻮ ﹸ
ــــــــــــــــ
٢٠٤
ﺚ ﺍﳊﺎﺩﻱ ﻋﺸﺮ
ﺍﳌﺒﺤ ﹸ
ﻣﺴﺎﺋ ﹸﻞ ﺗﺘﻌﻠ ﻖ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ :٤٧٦
ﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ :ﻫﻮ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﺳـﻨﺎﺩ، ﺖ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﺑﺈﺳﻨﺎ ٍﺩ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ،ﻓﻠ
ﺍﻷﻭﱃ -ﺇﺫﺍ ﺭﺃﻳ
ﻚ ﺍﻹ ﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻟﻪ ﻒ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻄﻠﻖ ﺮﺩ ﺿﻌﻒ ﺫﻟ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻘﻞ :ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﺍﳌﱳ ﻭﻻ ﺿﻌﻴ
ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ – ﻻ ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﻏﲑ ﳐﺎﻟﻒ ﻟﻸﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﱪﺓ -ﺇ ﱠﻻ
ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺇﻣﺎ ﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺮﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺻﺤﻴ ٍﺢ،ﺃﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻟﻪ ﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ﺩ
ﺴﺮﺍ ﺿﻌ ﹶﻔﻪ.
ﻒ ،ﻣﻔ
ﺚ ﺿﻌﻴ
ﻳﺜﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ ،ﺃﻭ ﺇﻧﻪ ﺣﺪﻳ ﹲ
ﻭﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺪﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﺴﻠﱢﻢ ﳍﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﻢ
ﺑﻪ.
ﻒ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺇﺳﻨﺎ ٍﺩ ﻓﻼ ﻳﻘ ﹾﻞ"ﻗﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ "،ﺑـﻞﺚ ﺿﻌﻴ ٍ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ -ﻣ ﻦ ﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ ﺭﻭﺍﻳ ﹶﺔ ﺣﺪﻳ ٍ
ﻱ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻛﺬﺍ ﺃﻭ ﺑﻠﻐﻨﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻛﺬﺍ ﺃﻭ ﺑﻠﻐﻨﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻛﺬﺍ ،ﺃﻭ ﻭﺭﺩ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻋﻨـﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ:ﺭﻭ
ﻚ
ﺾ،ﻛﺮ ﻭﻯ ﺑﻌﻀ ﻬﻢ ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳـﺸ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻋﻨﻪ" ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﺷﺒﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣ ﻦ ﺻﻴ ِﻎ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺮﻳ ِ
ﰲ ﺻﺤﺘ ِﻪ ﻭﺿﻌﻔ ِﻪ ..
ﺚ ﺍﳌﺸ ِﻜﻞ ﺇﻻ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﹰﺎ،ﻭﺃ ﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛـﺎﻥ
ﺏ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ِ
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ -ﻻ ﻳﺘﺼ ﺪﻯ ﻟﻠﺠﻮﺍ ِ
ﺿﻌﻴﻔﹰﺎ ﻓﻼ .
ﺚ
ﺚ ﰲ ﺑﻌـﺾ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳـ ِ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﰲ"ﺍﻹﺑﺮﻳﺰ" ﰲ ﺧﻼﻝ ﲝ ٍ
ﷲ ﺩ ﺭ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺑـﺴﻲ
ﺴﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻭﺩﹰﺍ ﻫﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻷﻣ ﺮ ،ﻭ ِ
ﺚ ﰲ ﻧﻔ ِ
ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔ ِﺔ":ﻭﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﺚ
ﺚ ﺍﻋﺘﺮﺽ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺳﺘﺎ ِﺫ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻓﻮﺭ ٍﻙ -ﺭﲪـﻪ ﺍﷲ -ﺣﻴـ ﹸ -ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ -ﺣﻴ ﹸ
ﺏ
ﻒ ﺍﳉـﻮﺍ ﺚ ﻣﺸﻜﻠ ٍﺔ ﻭﻫ ﻲ ﺑﺎﻃﻠ ﹲﺔ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺑﺴﻲ":ﻻ ﻳﺘﻜﱠﻠ ﺏ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳ ﹶ ﺗﺼ ﺪﻯ ﻟﻠﺠﻮﺍ ِ
ﻼ" ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ
ﺚ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻜﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﹰﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃ ﹸﻞ ﻳﻜﻔﻲ ﰲ ﺭ ﺩﻩ ﻛﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﻃ ﹰ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ِ
- ٤٧٦ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﻟﻠﻘﺎﲰﻲ)ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٨١ﻭﺗﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﻟﻠﺴﻴﻮﻃﻲ)ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٢٣١
٢٠٥
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺍﳍﻴﺘﻤﻲ.. ":ﻣﻊ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﺯﻱ ﺣﻜﻰ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩﺳﻲ ﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﺚ ﻣﺸﻜﻠ ٍﺔ ،ﻭﺗﻜﱠﻠﻒ ﺍﳉﻮﺍﺏ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻣـﻊﺍﺑﻦ ﻓﻮﺭﻙ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺃﺩﺧﻞ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳ ﹶ
ﺿﻌﻔﻬﺎ ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺫﻛﺮﻫﺎ ﻏﻨﺎﺀ ﻋﻦ ﺫﻛﺮﻫﺎ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ .
ﻒ ﻭﺍﺑـﻦ ﻓـﻮﺭﻙ ﺇﻣـﺎ ﻡ
ﺼﺐ ،ﻭﻛﻴ
ﺾ ﺍﻟﺘﻌ
ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎ ُﺀ ﰲ ﳏﱢﻠﻪ ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌ ِ
ﺏ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺿﻌ ِﻔﻬﺎ ﻷﻧ ﻪ ﺭﲟﺎ ﲪﻰ ﺣﻮﻣ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻳﻦ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﺗﻜﱠﻠﻒ ﺍﳉﻮﺍ ﺏ ﻋﻦ ﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﺍ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤ
ﺏ ﻋﻨـﻬﺎ ﺐ ﺍﳉﻮﺍ
ﺚ ﻣ ﻦ ﺿﻌﻴ ِﻔﻬﺎ ،ﻓﻄﻠ
ﺾ ﻣ ﻦ ﻻ ﻋﻠ ﻢ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺼﺤﻴ ِﺢ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳ ِ ﺚ ﺎ ﺑﻌ ﺗﺸﺒ ﹶ
ﺚ ﻟﻴﺴﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﻌﻴ ِﺔ ﺑـ ِﻞ
ﻒ ﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺃﺋﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ِ
ﻀﻌ ﺤ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺽ ﺻﺤِﺘﻬﺎ ،ﺇ ِﺫ ﺍﻟﺼ ﺑﻔﺮ ِ
ﺏ ﻋﻨـﻪ،ﻓﻤﺎ
ﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﻮﺍ ِ
ﺽ ﳛﺘﺎ ﻒ ﳝﻜ ﻦ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﹰﺎ،ﻓﺒﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻐﺮ ِ
ﺍﻟﻈﻨﻴ ِﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ
ﲔ ﺧﲑﺍ".٤٧٧
ﺏ ﻓﺠﺰﺍ ﻩ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤ ﻓﻌﹶﻠ ﻪ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻓﻮﺭﻙ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﲰﻲ ":ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻋﺘﺬﺍﺭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺍﳍﻴﺘﻤﻲ ﰲ"ﻓﺘﺎﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺜﻴﺔ" ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻓﻮﺭﻙ ..ﻓﻼ
ﳜ ﹶﻔﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻴ ِﻪ ﺇ ِﺫ ﺍﻟﻜﻼ ﻡ ﻣ ﻊ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻌﻠ ﻢ ﻭﻣ ﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻠ ﻢ،ﻓﺄﺣﻘ ﺮ ﻣِﻦ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺘﻤﺤ ﱠﻞ ﻟ ﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻹﻣﻜـﺎ ﹸﻥ
ﺡ
ﻑ ﺍﳉﺎﺯ ِﻡ ﺑـﻪ،ﻭﻧﻄﺮ
ﻒ ﻣ ﻊ ﻣﺎ ﺻﺤﺤﻮﻩ ﺃﻭ ﺿ ﻌﻔﻮﻩ ﻭﻗﻮ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮ ﺭ ﻻ ﻋﱪ ﹶﺓ ﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﻘ
٤٧٨
ﺽ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻋﱪ ﹶﺓ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﻧﻈ ِﺮ ﺍﻷﺋﻤ ِﺔ ﺇﺫ ﻻ ﲦﺮ ﹶﺓ ﳍ ﻢ ﻓﺎﻓ ﻬ ﻢ. ﺫﺍﻙ ﺍﻟﻔﺮ
ﻭﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﻋﻈ ِﺔ ﺍﳊﺴﻨ ِﺔ ":ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﺤ ﻖ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﺃﺻ ﹶﻞ ﻟ ﻪ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳـﺸﺘﻐ ﹶﻞ ﺑـﺮ ﺩﻩ ،ﺑـ ﹾﻞ ﻳﻜﻔـﻲ ﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﺲ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺭ ﺩ ﺃﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﻭ ﺩ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺲ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌ ِﺔ" ﻭﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻟﻴ ﻳﻘﺎ ﹶﻝ":ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻼ ﻡ ﻟﻴ
ﺏ ﰲ ﻭﺟ ِﻬﻪ" . ﻗﺎﺋِﻠﻪ ﻣﻀﺮﻭ
ﺤ ﻪ ﻭﺧﺎﻟﻔﹶـ ﻪﻀﻬﻢ ﻏ ِﲑ ﻗﺎﺩﺣ ٍﺔ ،ﻓﺼﺤ
ﺚ ﻟﻌﻠ ٍﺔ ﻓﻴ ِﻪ ﺭﺁﻫﺎ ﺑﻌ
ﺤ ِﺔ ﺣﺪﻳ ٍ
ﻒﰲﺻ ﻧﻌﻢ ﻟﻮ ﺍﺧﺘِﻠ
ﺤﺘ ِﻪ ﻻﺣﺘﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﺻﺤِﺘﻪ ﻓﻴﺘﺄ ﻭ ﹸﻝ
ﺱ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺸﺘﻐ ﹶﻞ ﺑﺘﺄﻭﻳ ِﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﱠﻠﻞ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﱠﻠﻒ ﰲ ﺻ
ﺁﺧ ﺮ ﻓﻼ ﺑﺄ
٤٧٩
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳ ِﺮ" .
٢٠٦
ﻆ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻄﱠﻠﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻗﺪ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ :ﻻ ﺃﻋﺮﻓـ ﻪ،
ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻌﺔ -ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻮﻃﻲ ":ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓ ﹸ
ﺍ ﻋﺘﻤﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻴﻪ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ.
ﻓﺈﻥ ﻗﻴﻞ :ﻳﻌﺎﺭﺽ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺣﻜﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﺯﻡ :ﺃﻧﻪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﲝﻀﺮﺓ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻫﺮﻱ ﻓﺄﻧﻜﺮ ﻩ
ﺖ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ - -ﻛﻠﻪ؟ ﻗـﺎﻝ :ﻻ. ﻑ ﻫﺬﺍ .ﻓﻘﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ :ﺃﺣﻔﻈ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ :ﻻ ﺃﻋﺮ
ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻓﻨﺼﻔﻪ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﺭﺟﻮ .ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺍﺟﻌﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻒ ﺍﻟﱠﺬﻱ ﱂ ﺗﻌﺮﻓﻪ ،ﻫـﺬﺍ ﻭﻫـﻮ
ﻚ ﺑﻐﲑﻩ.
ﺍﻟ ﺰﻫﺮﻱ ،ﻓﻤﺎ ﻇﻨ
ﺐ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺳﻨﺪ ﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺭ ﰲ »ﺗﺎﺭﳜﻪ« ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺗﻜﻠﱠـﻢ ﺷـﺎﺏ
ﻭﻗﺮﻳ
ﻳﻮﻣﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﱯ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﱯ :ﻣﺎ ﲰﻌﻨﺎ ﺬﺍ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺏ :ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﲰﻌﺖ؟ ﻗـﺎﻝ:
ﺸﻄﹾﺮﻩ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻻ .ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻓﺎﺟﻌﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻄﺮ ﺍﻟﱠـﺬﻱ ﱂ ﺗـﺴﻤﻌ ﻪ ،ﻓـﺄﻓﺤﻢ
ﻻ .ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻓ ِ
ﺍﻟﺸﻌﱯ.
ﻗﹸﻠﻨﺎ :ﺃﹸﺟﻴﺐ ﻋﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻦ ﺍﻷﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﹸﺘﺐ ،ﻓﻜـﺎﻥ ﺇﺫ ﺫﺍﻙ ﻋﻨـﺪ
ﳊﻔﱠﺎﻅ ،ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﻮﻉ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻜﹸﺘﺐ ﺍﳌﹸﺼﻨﻔﺔ ﻓﻴﺒﻌﺪ
ﺲ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍ ﹸ
ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻴ
ﳉﻬﺒﺬ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻮﺭﺩ ﻩ ﻏﲑﻩ ،ﻓﺎﻟﻈﱠﺎﻫﺮ ﻋﺪﻣﻪ .ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻻﻃﻼﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍ ﹶ
ﳊﻔﱠﺎﻅ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺎ ﰲ ﻗﻮﳍﻢ :ﱂ ﻳﺼﺢ ﺷـﻲﺀ ﰲ
ﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺍ ﹸﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﻟﱠﻒ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺑﺪﺭ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻮﺻﻠﻲ ،ﻭﻟﻴ
٤٨٠
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ،ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﰲ ﻛﺜﲑ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﻧﺘﻘﺎﺩ".
ﺲ
ﺲ ﻟﻪ ﺃﺻ ﹲﻞ ،ﺃﻭ ﻻ ﺃﺻ ﹶﻞ ﻟﻪ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ :ﻣﻌﻨﺎ ﻩ ﻟﻴ
ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺴﺔ -ﻗﻮﳍﻢ :ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻟﻴ
٤٨١
ﻟ ﻪ ﺇﺳﻨﺎ ﺩ.
ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺳﺔ -ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮﰲ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ َ( ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺤﺔ ﲤﻨـﻊ ﺍﻟـﺮﺯﻕ (
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﹶﻓ ﺮﻭﺓ ﻫ ﻮ ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﹶﻓ ﺮﻭﺓ ﺍﻟﹾﺄ ﻣﻮِﻱ ﻣ ﻮﻟﹶﺎﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺪﻧِﻲ ﺭﻭﻯ
- ٤٨٠ﺗﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﻭﻱ)ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٢٣١ﻭﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﻟﻠﻘﺎﲰﻲ)ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٨٢
- ٤٨١ﺗﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﻭﻱ)ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٢٣١
٢٠٧
ﺏ ﻧﻌﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻣﻨﺎﻛِﲑ ﻭﻋﺪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ
ﻱ ﺗﻜﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻟﻜِﻦ ﱂ ﻳﺘﻬﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺬ ِ
ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﺮ ِﻣ ِﺬ
٤٨٢
ﺴﺘﻠﹾﺰﻡ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣ ﻮﺿﻮﻋﺎ"
ﳊﺪِﻳﺚ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻨﺎﻛِﲑﻩ ،ﻭﻛﹶﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﻜﺮﺍ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺕ
ﻉ ﻭﻗﻮِﻟﻨﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺼ ﺢ ﺑﻮ ﹲﻥ ﻛﺜ ﲑ،ﻓﺈ ﱠﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻭ ِﻝ ﺇﺛﺒﺎ ﻭﻗﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﺰﺭﻛﺸ ﻲ ":٤٨٣ﺑﲔ ﻗﻮِﻟﻨﺎ ﻣﻮﺿﻮ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﺪ ِﻡ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ
ﺕ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻠﺰ ﻡ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺇﺛﺒﺎ ﻕ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﺇﺧﺒﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺪ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﺜﺒﻮ ِ
ﺏ ﻭﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼ ِﺍﻟﻜﺬ ِ
٤٨٤
ﺚ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺼ ﺢ ﻭﳓﻮﻩ.
ﳚﻲ ُﺀ ﰲ ﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺣﺪﻳ ٍ
ﺾ
ﻒ ﺑﻌـ ِ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻌﺔ -ﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻐﺘ ﺮ ﻣ ﻦ ﱂ ﻳﺼ ﹾﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺩﺭﺟ ِﺔ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎ ِﺩ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔ ﻦ ﺑﺘﻀﻌﻴ ِ
ﱯ ﻋﻠـﻰﻒ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﹰﺎ،ﻛﺎﻏﺘﺮﺍﺭ ِﻩ ﺑﻘﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻹﻣﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﻟـﺬﻫ ﺚ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﺤﻜ ﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻌ ِ ﺍﻷﺋﻤ ِﺔ ﳊﺪﻳ ٍ
ﺲ
ﻒ ﺃﺣﺪﻫﻤﺎ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﻟﻌﻠ ٍﺔ ﰲ ﺳﻨﺪ ِﻩ ،ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﻟـﻴ
ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺪﺭ ِﻙ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﳍﻴﺜﻤ ﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻤ ِﻊ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﻀ ﻌ
ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﻭﺭﻱ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺘﻨﻪ ﺿﻌﻴﻔﹰﺎ،ﻷﻤﺎ ﻳﺘﻜﻠﻤﺎ ِﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺳـﻨ ٍﺪ ﻣﻌـﻴ ٍﻦ ،ﻭﻣـﺎ ﺃﻛﺜـ ﺮ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺟﺎﺀﺕ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪِﻫﺎ ﺿﻌﻴﻔ ﹰﺔ . ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳ ﹶ
ﻣﺜﺎ ﹲﻝ :ﻓﻔﻲ ﳎﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﺋﺪ:
ﺖ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻣﺎ ﻧﺠﺎ ﹸﺓ ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ﺼﺪﻳ ِﻖ -ﺭ ِ ) ( ٢ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﺍﻟ
ﺤ ﻦ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﻣ ﻦ ﺷ ِﻬ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻧﺠﺎﹲﺓ" .ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﹶﺃﺑـﻮ
ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻧ
ﻳ ﻌﻠﹶﻰ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ِﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ :ﹶﻛ ﻮﹶﺛ ﺮ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣﺘﺮﻭ ﻙ ".ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﱳ ﺷﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﺗﻘﻮﻳﻪ .
ﺝ ﹶﻓﻨﺎ ِﺩ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ":- -ﺍ ﺧ ﺮ ) ( ٤ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ -ﺭ ِ
ﺖ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ِﻘﻴﻨِﻲ ﻋﻤـ ﺮﺨ ﺮ ﺟ
ﺠﻨ ﹸﺔ" .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻓ
ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺱ :ﻣ ﻦ ﺷ ِﻬ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺟﺒ
ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺝ
ﺖ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻟِﻲ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ":- -ﺍ ﺧ ﺮ ﻚ ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ؟ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠ ﺏ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ
ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠﻨ ﹸﺔ" ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ :ﺍ ﺭﺟِـ ﻊ ِﺇﻟﹶـﻰ
ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺱ ﻣ ﻦ ﺷ ِﻬ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺟﺒ ﹶﻓﻨﺎ ِﺩ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺖ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - - ﻑ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺘ ِﻜﹸﻠﻮﺍ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺟ ﻌ
ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -؛ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻲ ﹶﺃﺧﺎ
ﻕ" .ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻳ ﻌﻠﹶﻰ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ِﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ﺻ ﺪ
ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﻣﺎ ﺭ ﺩ ﻙ ؟" ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧﺒ ﺮﺗ ﻪ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻝ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":
- ٤٨٢ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﺴﺪﺩ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٣٧ﻭ ﺫﻳﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﺴﺪﺩ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٦٢ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻓﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻜﻤﻴـﻞ ﰲ ﺍﳉـﺮﺡ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٨
- ٤٨٣ﺍﻟﺮﻓﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻜﻤﻴﻞ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ )ﺝ / ١ﺹ ( ٨
- ٤٨٤ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﺝ ١:ﺹ١٢٢:
٢٠٨
ﺳ ﻮﻳ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺰِﻳ ِﺰ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣﺘﺮﻭ ﻙ " ﺃﻗﻮﻝ :ﺳﻮﻳﺪ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ،ﻭﺍﳌﱳ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻟﻪ ﺷـﻮﺍﻫﺪ
ﺻﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﺫﻛﺮﺎ ﰲ ﻣﻜﺎﺎ.
ﺤ ﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺳ ﹶﻔ ٍﺮ ﻣ ﻊ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ) ( ٦ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳ ﻬﻴ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴﻀﺎ ِﺀ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻧ
ﺻ ﻮﺗ ﻪ ﻣـ ﺮﺗﻴ ِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻭ
ﺭﺩِﻳ ﹸﻔ ﻪ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ":- -ﻳﺎ ﺳ ﻬﻴ ﹸﻞ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴﻀﺎ ِﺀ" ،ﻭ ﺭﹶﻓ ﻊ ِﺑﻬﺎ
ﺕ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﹶﻓ ﹶﻈﻨـﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﻧـ ﻪ ﺻ ﻮ ﺱ ﺴ ِﻤ ﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﻚ ﻳﺠِﻴﺒ ﻪ ﺳ ﻬﻴ ﹲﻞ ،ﹶﻓ
ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎﺛﹰﺎ ،ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤ ﹶﻘ ﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺧ ﹾﻠﻔﹶـ ﻪ ،ﺣﺘـﻰ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺟﺘ ﻤﻌـﻮﺍ ﺲ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻳ ﺪﻳ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ِ
ﺤِﺒ ﻳﺮِﻳ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِ ":- -ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﺷ ِﻬ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺣ ﺮ ﻣ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎ ِﺭ،
ﺖ،ﺼ ﹾﻠ ِ
ﺠﻨ ﹶﺔ" .ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻭﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜِﺒ ِﲑ ﻭ ﻣﺪﺍ ﺭ ﻩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺳﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺐ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺟ
ﺼﻠﹰﺎ" ﺃﻗـﻮﻝ:
ﺱ ﻣﺘ ِ
ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳ ﻬﻴ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺑﻴﻀﺎ َﺀ ﻣ ﺮ ﺳﻠﹰﺎ ،ﻭﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺣﺎِﺗ ٍﻢ :ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻭ
٤٨٥
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻟﺸﻮﺍﻫﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑﺓ
ﺱ،
ﻀ ﺮ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃ ﺩ ِﺧﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻲ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ِ -ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﺣ
) ( ٩ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﺫ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺟﺒ ٍﻞ -ﺭ ِ
ﺸ ِﺮ ﻙ
ﺖ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﻳﻘﻮﻝ " :ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ِﻘ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹶﻓﹸﺄ ﺩ ِﺧﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺸﻬِﻴ ﺪ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺕ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﺖ ﹸﺃ ﺣ ﺪﹸﺛ ﹸﻜﻤﻮ ﻩ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮ ِ
ﺠﻨ ِﺔ" ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﹸﻛﻨ
ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﺟ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻕ ﹶﺃﺧِﻲ ،ﻭﻣـﺎ ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺻ ﺪ ﻚ ﻋ ﻮﻳ ِﻤ ﺮ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﺭﺩﺍ ِﺀ .ﻓﹶﺎﻧ ﹶﻄﹶﻠﻘﹸﻮﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﺭﺩﺍ ِﺀ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :
ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢِ ،ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺻﺎِﻟ ٍﺢ ﻟﹶـ ﻢ
ﺤ ﺪﹸﺛ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻣ ﻮِﺗ ِﻪ .ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ،ﻭ ِﺭﺟﺎﹸﻟ ﻪ ِﺭﺟﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟ
ﻳ
٤٨٦
ﺴ ﻤ ﻊ ﻣِﻦ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﺫ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺟﺒ ٍﻞ" ﺃﻗﻮﻝ :ﻭﺭﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻕ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﻳ
ﺱ.
ﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎ ِ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ
ﷲ ( ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻣﻨﺔ -ﺗﻘﺪ ﱘ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﰊ ﺣﻨﻴﻔ ﹶﺔ ) ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍ ُ
ﷲ ( ﺃ ﱠﻥ
ﺐ ﺃﰊ ﺣﻨﻴﻔ ﹶﺔ )ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍ ُ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ":ﲨﻴ ﻊ ﺍﳊﻨﻔﻴﺔ ﳎﻤﻌﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣﺬﻫ
ﺱ ﻣﻊ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ِﻩ".٤٨٧
ﺱ ﻭﻻ ﳛ ﱡﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎ
ﺚ ﺃﻭﱃ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎ ِ
ﻒ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ِ
ﺿﻌﻴ
- ٤٨٥ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ ١٣٥/٣ﻭ ٤٥١ﻭ ٤٠٢/٤ﻭ ٢٣٦/٥ﻭ ٣١٨ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ) ( ١١٣٥ﻭﺍﳌﻄﺎﻟﺐ )٢٨٤٥
( .
- ٤٨٦ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺪﺭﻙ ٢٤٧/٣ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ ٢٩/٦ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ٤٤/١ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ١٥٢
- ٤٨٧ﻣﻠﺨﺺ ﺇﺑﻄﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﺱ ﺹ ٩٨ﻭﺍﻹﺣﻜﺎﻡ ٥٤/٧
٢٠٩
ﺱ
ﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﻴـﺎ ِ ﻱ ﺗﻘﺪ ﱘ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ِ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ِ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺭﻱ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺮﻗﺎﺓ ":ﺇﻥ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﻮ
ﻒ". ٤٨٨
ﺍ ﺮ ِﺩ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﺘﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺰﻳﻴ
ﻂ
ﺏ ﺭﺃﻱ،ﻭﺃﻥﱠ ﺑﻀﺎﻋﺘﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﺰﺟﺎ ﹲﺓ ،ﻓﻴﻪ ﺷـﻄ ﹲ
ﺃﻗﻮﻝ :ﻓﺎﺎﻣﻬﻢ ﺑﺄﻢ ﺃﺻﺤﺎ
ﲑ،ﻭﻋﺼﺒﻴ ﹲﺔ ﻣﻘﻴﺘﺔ .
ﻛﺒ
ﺖ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺎ ﺭ ِﻙ ،ﻳﻘﻮﻝِ " :ﻟﻴ ﹸﻜ ِﻦ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ
ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪﺍ ﹶﻥ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
٤٨٩
ﺚ"
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴ ﺮ ﹶﻟ
ﻱ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﹶﻔ
ﺗ ﻌﺘ ِﻤ ﺪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﹶﺛ ﺮ ،ﻭ ﺧ ﹾﺬ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮﹾﺃ ِ
ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺳﻌﺔ "-ﺣﻜﹶﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺪﻩ ﺃﻧﻪ ﲰ ﻊ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻭﺭﺩﻱ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ
ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺨﺮﺝ ﻋﻦ ﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻣﻦ ﱂ ﻳﺠﻤﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﺮﻛﻪ.
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺪﻩ :ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻳﺄﺧﺬ ﻣﺄﺧﺬﻩ ،ﻭﻳﺨﺮﺝ ﺍﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﳚ ﺪ ﰲ
ﻯ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ.
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﻏﲑﻩ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﺃﻗﻮﻯ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻣ ﻦ ﺭﺃ ِ
ﺐ ﺇﻟﻴـﻪ ﻣـﻦ ﺭﺃﻱ
ﻒ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺃﺣـ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﺭﺃﻱ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺿﻌﻴ
٤٩٠
ﺺ"..
ﺱ ،ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺑﻌ ﺪ ﻋﺪ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺪ ﹸﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎ ِ
ﻉ ﻛﻤﺎ
ﻒ ﻭﻻ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮ ِ
ﻒ ﺿﻌﻔﹰﺎ ﻳﺴﲑﹰﺍ ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺷﺪﻳ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻀﻌ ِ
ﺖ :ﻭﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮ ﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ
ﻗﻠ
ﻫﻮ ﻣﻌﻠﻮ ﻡ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ .
ــــــــــــــــ
٢١٠
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻋﺸﺮ
ﻣﺼﺎﺩ ﺭ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ
١
ﻣﺼﺎﺩﺭ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ
ﺴﻨ ﻦ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻌ ﹸﺔ
١ـ ﺍﻟ
٢ـ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ
٣ـ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ
٤ـ ﺷﻌﺐ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ
٥ـ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻔﺎﺀ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ
٦ـ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻔﺎﺀ ﻟﻠﻌﻘﻴﻠﻲ
٧ـ ﺍﺮﻭﺣﲔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ
٧ـ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ
٩ـ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩ ﻟﻠﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩﻱ
١٠ـ ﺣﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﻷﰊ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ﺍﻷﺻﻔﻬﺎﱐ
١١ـ ﳎﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﺋﺪ ﻟﻠﻬﻴﺜﻤﻲ
١٢ـ ﺍﳌﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﺴﻘﻼﱐ
١٣ـ ﻓﺮﺩﻭﺱ ﺍﻷﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﻟﻠﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ
١٤ـ ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎﺏ ﻟﻠﻘﻀﺎﻋﻲ
١٥ـ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ ﻟﻠﻤﻨﺬﺭﻱ
١٦ـ ﺇﺣﻴﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻟﻠﻐﺰﺍﱄ
ﻉ ﰲ ﻛـﺜﲑ
١٧ـ ﺳﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻐﻴﻔﺔ ﻟﻠﺸﻴﺦ ﻧﺎﺻﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺯ
ﻣﻨﻬﺎ .
٢١١
٢
ﺚ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻫﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺔ
ﻣﺼﺎﺩ ﺭ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳ ِ
١ـ ﻋﻠﻞ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻟﻠﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ
٢ـ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻞ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ
ﻉ ﰲ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ
٣ـ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻞ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻫﻴﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﻱ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻨﺎﺯ
٤ـ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﻟﻺﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ
٥ـ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﻟﻠﺤﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﺴﻘﻼﱐ
٦ـ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﻱ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻨﺎﺯﻉ ﰲ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ
٧ـ ﺍﻟﻶﻟﺊ ﺍﳌﺼﻨﻮﻋﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺔ ﻟﻺﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻮﻃﻲ
٨ـ ﺗﱰﻳﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻋﺮﺍﻕ
٩ـ ﺍﻟﻔﻮﺍﺋﺪ ﺍﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﻟﻠﺸﻮﻛﺎﱐ
١٠ـ ﺍﻷﺳﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﳌﺮﻓﻮﻋﺔ ﻟﻠﻘﺎﺭﻱ
١١ـ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﺮﻯ ﻟﻠﻘﺎﺭﻱ
١٢ـ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺽ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺋﻖ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻋﻆ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻗﺎﺋﻖ ﺷﻌﻴﺐ ﺍﳊﺮﻳﻔﻴﺶ
١٣ـ ﺇﺣﻴﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻟﻠﻐﺰﺍﱄ
١٤ـ ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻓﻠﲔ ﻟﻠﺴﻤﺮﻗﻨﺪﻱ
١٥ـ ﻋﺮﺍﺋﺲ ﺍﺎﻟﺲ ﻟﻠﺜﻌﺎﻟﱯ
١٦ـ ﺍﻟﺪﺭ ﺍﳌﻨﺜﻮﺭ ﻟﻠﺴﻴﻮﻃﻲ
١٧ـ ﺩﻻﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﺓ ﻷﰊ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ
١٨ـ ﺩﻻﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﺓ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ
١٩ـ ﺍﳋﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﻟﻠﺴﻴﻮﻃﻲ
٢٠ـ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﻟﻠﺪﻧﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﺰﺭﻗﺎﱐ
٢١ـ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑ ﻭﺯﻳﺎﺩﺍﺗﻪ ﻟﻸﻟﺒﺎﱐ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻨﺎﺯﻉ ﰲ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ
ــــــــــــــــ
٢١٢
٣
ﺚ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻭﺍﳊﺴﻦ
ﻣﺼﺎﺩ ﺭ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ِ
١ـ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺎﻥ ﻟﻠﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ
-ﺳﻨﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﺔ ٢
-ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﻷﺻﻮﻝ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻷﺛﲑ ﻟﻠﺸﻴﺦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩﺭ ﺍﻷﺭﻧﺎﺅﻭﻁ ٣
-ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺧﺰﳝﺔ ٤
-ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻹﺣﺴﺎﻥ ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﺷﻌﻴﺐ ﺍﻷﺭﻧﺎﺅﻭﻁ ٥
- ٦ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﱐ ﺷﺮﺡ ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﲪﺪ ﻟﻠﺴﺎﻋﺎﰐ ،ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﻹﻣـﺎﻡ ﺃﲪـﺪ
ﺑﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺷﻌﻴﺐ ﺍﻷﺭﻧﺎﺅﻭﻁ
- ٧ﻣﺴﺘﺪﺭﻙ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ
- ٨ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ
- ٩ﳎﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﺋﺪ ﻟﻠﻬﻴﺜﻤﻲ
- ١٠ﺍﳌﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ
- ١١ﻣﺼﻨﻒ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺯﺍﻕ
-ﻣﺼﻨﻒ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ ١٢
-ﻓﻴﺾ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺮ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑ ﻟﻠﻤﻨﺎﻭﻱ ١٣
ﺴﻨﺔ ﻟﻠﺒﻐﻮﻱ
-ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟ ١٤
-ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﻟﻸﻟﺒﺎﱐ ١٥
- ١٦ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑ ﻭﺯﻳﺎﺩﺍﺗﻪ ﻟﻪ
- ١٧ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻣﻲ
- ١٨ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ ﻟﻠﻤﻨﺬﺭﻱ
ﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻟﻒ ـ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻧﺎﻳﻒ ﺍﻟﺸﺤﻮﺩ -ﳐﻄﻮﻃﺔ
- ١٩ﻣﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟ
٢١٣
ﺧﺎﲤ ﹲﺔ
ﺧﻼﺻ ﹸﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ
ﺚ ﺍﻵﺣﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻭﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻻ ﺧﻼﻑ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻮ ِ ﺣﺪﻳ ﹸ •
ﻑ ﻛﺒﲑ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺇﻓﺎﺩﺓ ﺧﱪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻘﲔ ﺃﻡ
ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺍﺧﺘﻼ
ﻏﻠﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻈ ﻦ.
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺍﺗﺮ ﻳﻔﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻘﲔ ،ﻭﺗﺒﲎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﺻﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﺃﺻﻮ ﹸﻝ •
ﺠﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ .
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ،ﻭﻳﻜﻔﺮ ﻣﻨﻜﺮﻩ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﳊ
ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ،ﻭﻳﻮﺟ
ﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ -ﺿﻌﻔﹰﺎ ﻳﺴﲑﹰﺍ -ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ •
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻫﺪ ﻭﺍﳌﻐﺎﺯﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺼﺺ ﻭﳓﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ،ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺋﺪ ،ﻭﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻼﻝ
ﻱ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻹﲨﺎﻉ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ، ﻭﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ،ﺑﻞ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭ
ﻒ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮﻱ ﺷﺮﻁ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻀﻌ ِﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﺴﺎﻫﻠﻮﺍ ﰲ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺿﻌﻔ ِﻪ .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭ
٤٩١
ﻣﺒﲔ ﰲ ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻳﻪ .
ﺟﻮﺍ ﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ِﻞ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ -ﺿﻌﻔﹰﺎ ﻳﺴﲑﹰﺍ -ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﰲ •
ﺚ ﺻﺤﻴ ﺢ ﺃﻭ ﺣﺴ ﻦ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻣ ﺮ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻨﻘﻮﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺣﺪﻳ ﹲ
ﺃﰊ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔ،ﺑﻞ ﻧﻘﻠﻪ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ .٤٩٢ﻭﻗﺪ ﺫﻛﺮﻧﺎ ﺃﻣﺜﻠﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻣﻊ ﺿﻌﻒ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﲔ ،ﻭﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺫﻫﺐ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺎ .
ﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﻧﺘﺸﺮ ﻭﺗﻠﻘﺘﻪ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺒﻮﻝ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺘﻔ ﻖ •
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ .
٢١٤
ﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﻪ ﺷﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻭﻣﺘﺎﺑﻌﺎﺕ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺻﻨﻴﻊ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ •
ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ .
ﻣﺎ ﻧ ِﻘ ﹶﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻛﺎﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﰊ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ •
ﻣﻄﻠﻘﹰﺎ ،ﻓﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺒﻬﻢ ﻳﻐﺎﻳﺮ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﻳﻖ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺿﻴﻊ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻭﺟﻪ
ﻒ ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ .
ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻀﻌ ِ
ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ ﺭﲪﻪ •
ﺍﷲ ،ﻳﻌﲏ ﺑﻪ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻏﲑﻩ ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻳﺮﺩﻩ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻭﻓﻌﻠﻪ ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ
ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﲔ .
ﻛﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺩﺍﻝﱞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﰲ ﻓﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻭﳓﻮﻫﺎ ،ﻣﻦ
ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻗﺎﺋﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻫﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺼﺺ ،ﳑﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺗﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﰲ ﺃﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ،
ﻒ ﺷﺪﻳﺪﹰﺍ ،ﻣﻊ ﺗﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﺳﺒﺐﻭﺗﺮﻫﻴﺐ ﻭﺯﺟﺮ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺻﻲ ،ﺷﺮﻳﻄﺔ ﺃﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻀﻌ
ﻑ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻏﲑ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ – ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﳑﻦ ﻳﺸﺘﻐﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﻭﻯ ﺑﺼﻴﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺮﻳﺾ ،ﻟﻴﻌ ﺮ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﻋﻠﻮﻣﻪ – ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﻭﳓﻮﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻼﻝ ﻭﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﺼ ﺢ ﺍﻷﺧﺬ ﺑﻪ
ﻃﺎﳌﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺣﺴﻨﺔ ،ﺃﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺧﻼ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺎﺭﺑﻪ ،ﻭﱂ
ﻑ ﻷﺟﻠ ِﻪ،ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﻻ ﻭﺟﻮﺑﹰﺎ .ﻷﻧﻪ ﺃﻭﱃ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺃﻱﻳﺒﻖ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ،ﻓﺎﻷﻭﱃ ﺍﻻﻧﻜﻔﺎ
ﺾ ﺍﺟﺘﻬﺎ ٍﺩ ،ﻗﺪ ﳜﻄﺊ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﺼﻴﺐ،
ﻱ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﳏ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ،ﻟﺬﺍ ﻳﺆﺧﺬ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺣﺘﻴﺎﻃﹰﺎ ،ﻷﻥ ﺭﺃ
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ – ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺻﻞ -ﺣﺪﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻻ
ﻳﻜﻮﻥ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ – ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺼﺢ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ -ﻓﻬﻮ ﻗﺪ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺣ ﱠﻈ ﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ،ﻷﻧﻨﺎ
ﻣﻄﺎﻟﺒﻮﻥ ﺑﻄﺎﻋﺔ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﺗﺒﺎﻋﻪ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺼ ﺢ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻋﻤﻠﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﻷﺻﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ
ﺚ ﲢﺘﻪ .
ﺍﻧﺪﺭﺝ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﺃﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺋﺪ ﻓﻼ ﻳﺆﺧﺬ ﺑﻪ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻻ ﺑ ﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﻊ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳉﺰﻡ ﺑﺼﺤﺘﻪ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺋﺪ
٤٩٣
ﻁ.
ﻇ ﻦ ﺃﻭ ﺍﺣﺘﻴﺎ ﹲ
٢١٥
ﺚ ﺻﺤﻴ ﺢ ﺃﻭﺣﺴ ﻦ ،ﻳﻐﲏ ﻋﻨﻪ
ﻻ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺣﺪﻳ ﹲ •
ﺙ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻴ ِﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﻫ ِﺪ.
ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﻧﻔﺴٍﻬﺎ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﻭﺻﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻠﻤﺤ ﺪ ِ
ﺽ ﲟﺜﻠﻪ ﺃﻭ ﲟﺎ
ﻼ ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﻌﺎﺭ
ﻒ ﺃﺻ ﹰ
ﻻ ﳚﻮ ﺯ ﻣﻌﺎﺭﺿ ﹸﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺑﻀﻌﻴ ٍ •
ﻫﻮ ﺃﻗﻮﻯ ﻣﻨﻪ .
ﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻔﺔ ﺑﻌﻤﻮﻣﻬﺎ – ﻷﺎ -ﺇﺿﺎﻓﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺹ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﳊﺮ •
ﺴ ﺮ ﻭﺍﳌﻘﻴ ﺪ ..ﳌﺎ ﰲ
ﺺ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺒﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﺼﻄﻔﻰ ،ﻓﻬﻲ – ﺍﳌﺘﻤ ﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﻔ
ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺧ
ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻟﻠﺘﺸﺮﻳﻊ .
ﻚ ﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﲟﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻷﻥ ﻣﺎ
ﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻤﺴ ِ
ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﺸﺮ ﺍﻟ •
ﻯ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜ ﻨ ِﺪ
ﺛﺒﺖ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺛﺒﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ،ﻓ ﻌ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤﻘﹾﺪﺍ ِﻡ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ ﻌ ِﺪ ﻳ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ﹶﻥ ﻭ ِﻣﹾﺜﹶﻠ ﻪ
ﺏ ﻭ ِﻣﹾﺜﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻻ ِﺇﻧﻰ ﺃﹸﻭﺗِﻴ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ
ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ » : - -ﹶﺃ ﹶﻻ ِﺇﻧﻰ ﺃﹸﻭﺗِﻴ
ﻚ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ﻳﻨﹶﺜﻨِﻰ ﺷﺒﻌﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﺭِﻳ ﹶﻜِﺘ ِﻪ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﻭ ﺟ ﺪﺗ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ
ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻮ ِﺷ
ﺤﻤﺎ ِﺭ ﺤ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺤ ﱡﻞ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﺤ ﺮﻣﻮ ﻩ .ﹶﺃ ﹶﻻ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ِ ﻼ ٍﻝ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ِﺣﻠﱡﻮ ﻩ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻭ ﺟ ﺪﺗ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﺮﺍ ٍﻡ ﹶﻓ ﻣِﻦ ﺣ ﹶ
ﺴﺘ ﻐِﻨ ﻰ
ﻉ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻻ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﹸﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻄ ﹲﺔ ﻣِﻦ ﻣﺎ ِﻝ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﻫ ٍﺪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺴﺒﺎ ِ ﺏ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺍ َﻷ ﻫِﻠ ﻰ ﻭﻻﹶ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﺫِﻯ ﻧﺎ ٍ
ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺻﺎ ِﺣﺒﻬﺎ ﻭﻣ ﻦ ﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﹶﻓ ﻌﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺮﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓﹶِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺮﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻌ ِﻘﺒﻮ ﻫ ﻢ
ِﺑ ِﻤﹾﺜ ِﻞ ِﻗﺮﺍ ﻫ ﻢ «..٤٩٤
ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﻊ ﻏﲑ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﺼﺎﺹ ﻣﻦ ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻭﲣﺮﳚﻬﺎ، •
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻓﻀﺤﻬﻢ – ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﳑﻦ ﺛﺒﺘﺖ ﺧﻴﺎﻧﺘﻪ ،ﻭﺗﻐﻴﲑﻩ ﻭﺍﻋﺘﺪﺍﺅﻩ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ
ﻳﻔﻌ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ،ﻷﻥ ﺧﻄﺄ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻛﺒﲑ ،ﻭﺍﳋﻠﻂ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﻊ ﰲ ﺗﻠﻚ
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺟﺴﻴ ﻢ .
ﺐ ﻧﺸ ﺮ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﻘﺒﻮﻟ ِﺔ ﺑﲔ ﻃﻼﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺑﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﲢﺼﻴﻠﻬﻢ
ﳚ •
ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻲ،ﻭﲢﺎﺷﻲ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺩﻭﻥ ،ﺇﻻ ﺑﻌﺪ ﲤﻜﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻴﻴﺰ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻭﺣﻔﻆ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺩ
ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﻘﺒﻮﻟﺔ ) ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﻭﺍﳊﺴﻨﺔ ﺑﺸﻘﻴﻬﺎ (
- ٤٩٤ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ ) ( ١٧٦٣٧ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ،ﻳﻘﺮﻯ :ﻳﻜﺮﻡ ﺍﻟﻀﻴﻒ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﲝﻖ ﺿﻴﺎﻓﺘﻪ
٢١٦
ﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﺬﻳﺮ
ﻻ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻫﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋ ِﺔ ﺇﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺪ ِ •
ﺕ
ﺺ ﻭﺍﳋﺮﺍﻓﺎ ِ
ﻣﻨﻬﺎ،ﻭﺑﺎﻟﻄﺒﻊ ﻻ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺎ ﺑﺘﺎﺗﺎ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻻ ﳚﻮ ﺯ ﺭﻭﺍﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺼ ِ
ﺕ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻴ ِﺔ ﻟﺸﺮﻋِﻨﺎ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻊ ﺑﻴﺎ ِﻥ ﺑﻄﻼﺎ.
ﻭﺍﻹﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻠﻴﺎ ِ
ﻑ ﺃﻫﻮ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺃﻡ ﻻ ،ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻪ
ﺚ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻌﺮ
ﺙ ﲝﺪﻳ ٍ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ ﳛ ﺪ ﹶ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻃﺎﻟ ِ •
ﲢﺮﻱ ﺍﻟﺼﺤ ﹶﺔ ﰲ ﺃﻗﻮﺍﻟﻪ ﻭﻣﻮﺍﻋﻈﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻣﻜﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ .
ﻒ ﺿﻌﻔﹰﺎ ﻳﺴﲑﺍ (
ﺚ ) ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻭﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﺸﻘﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ِ
ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ِ •
ﺡ ﻣﻌﻨﺎ ﻩ ﻭﻓﻖ ﺃﺻﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺴ ِﲑ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔ ﻦ ،ﻣﻊ
ﺐ ﺷﺮ
ﺇﺷﻜﺎ ﹲﻝ ﰲ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﻓﻴﺠ
ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻮﻉ ﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﻣﺸﻜﻞ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻛﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻄﺤﺎﻭﻱ ﻭﳓﻮﻩ .
ﺚ ﻣﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻛﱡﺪ ﻣ ﻦ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻋﺪ ﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺮﻉ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺪﻳ ٍ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻃﺎﻟ ِ •
ﺃﻗﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﺃﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠ ِﻢ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺷﻮﺍﻫﺪﻩ ﻭﻃﺮﻗﻪ ﻭﻣﺘﺎﺑﻌﺎﺗﻪ.
ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﺘﺸﺪ ﺩ ،ﻭﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﺪ ﹸﻝ ،ﻭﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﺘﺴﺎﻫ ﹸﻞ، •
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺫﻫﺐ ﻋﺎﻣ ﹸﺔ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﻝ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ،ﻣﻊ ﺷﺮﻭﻃﻪ
ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻓﺔ ،ﻟﺬﺍ ﻻ ﳛﺴﻦ ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﳌﺘﺸﺪﺩﻳﻦ ﰲ ﲡﺮﻳﺢ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ ،ﻭﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ
ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻌﻒ،ﻭﻻ ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﳌﺘﺴﺎﻫﻠﲔ ﰲ ﺗﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ ،ﻭﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﺤﺔ
ﺃﻭ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ،ﻓﻜﻼﳘﺎ ﳐﺎﻟﻒ ﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ،ﻓﻠﻮ ﺃﺧﺬﻧﺎ ﺑﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﺘﺸﺪﺩﻳﻦ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻔﻌﻞ
ﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﺑﺘﺔ ،ﻭﻟﻮ ﺃﺧﺬﻧﺎ ﲟﻨﻬﺞ
ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮ – ﻷﻧﻜﺮﻧﺎ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﳌﺘﺴﺎﻫﻠﲔ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ – ﻛﻜﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﲔ ﻭﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻼﺣﻘﲔ ،ﻟﻨﺴﺒﻨﺎ ﻟﻠﻨﱯ
ﻚ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ﹰﺔ ﻭ ﺳﻄﹰﺎ
ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻘﻠﻪ ،ﻭﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﺃﻭﺳﻄﻬﺎ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺱ ﻭﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺷﻬِﻴﺪﺍ ( ١٤٣) {..ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﱢﻟﺘﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﹾﺍ ﺷ ﻬﺪﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ.
ﻻ ﳚﻮ ﺯ ﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻮﺍﺑﻂ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻭﺿﻌﺖ ﻟﻠﺤﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ •
ﺻﺤﺔ ﻭﺿﻌﻔﹰﺎ ،ﻓﻴﺠﺐ ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻫﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﲨﻬﻮﺭ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ .
٢١٧
ﻂ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﻗﺎﺏ،ﻭﺇﻥ
ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ﱢﺫ ﻣﻦ ﺁﺭﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ،ﻭﺟﻌﻠﻪ ﺩﻳﻨﹰﺎ ،ﻳﺘﺴﱠﻠ ﹸ •
ﺏ ،ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ ﺫﺍ ﻣﺮﺗﺒ ٍﺔ ﻋﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﻣﺮﻣﻮﻗ ٍﺔ ،ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻣﻈﻨ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍ ِ
ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮﺓ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ .
ﺚ ﻣﻘﺒﻮ ﹲﻝ-
ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎﺀ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ – ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺣﺪﻳ ﹲ •
ﻫﻮ ﺧ ﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺁﺭﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ،ﻟﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺎ ٍﻡ ﺇﻻ ﻭﻋﻤﻞ ﲝﺪﻳﺚ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ،ﺣﱴ
ﺐ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺪﺩ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ . ﺴ ﻣﻦ ﻧ ِ
ﺝ
ﱠﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺗﻘﺴﻴ ﻢ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﻤﺪﺓ – ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ -ﺇﱃ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻭﺿﻌﻴﻒ :ﻫﻮ ﺧﺮﻭ •
ﻋﻦ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪﻣﲔ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﺄﺧﺮﻳﻦ ،ﻭﺍﻋﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺗﻠﻚ
ﻅ
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺍﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺇﻻ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﺈﻣﻜﺎﻧﻪ ﺗﻘﺴﻴﻢ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻷﻢ ﺣﻔﺎ ﹲ
ﻣﺘﻘﻨﻮﻥ،ﻭﻗﺎﺩﺭﻭﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻔﻌﻠﻮﺍ ﺩ ﱠﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﻣﻌﲔ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ،ﻭﻣﻦ
ﺏ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻓﻠﻴﻔﻌﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻋﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺍﻷﻗﺪﻣﲔ، ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺗﻘﺴﻴﻢ ﻛﺘﺎ ٍ
ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﻭﳓﻦ ﻧﺮﻯ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺧﺮﻭﺝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﲔ ،ﺳﻮﺍﺀ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻨﻴﻒ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻻ ﻣﺎﻧﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺧﺘﺼﺎﺭ ﺃﻱ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻭﺬﻳﺒﻪ،
ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻱ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺍﻷﻗﺪﻣﻮﻥ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺍﺧﺘﺼﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﻣﻦ
ﺃﺟﻞ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻟﻠﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ،ﻛﻤﺨﺘﺼﺮ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻭﳐﺘﺼﺮ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ،
ﻭﳐﺘﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ ﻣﺜﻼ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﲔ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﺼﺎﺭ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ
ﺩﻗﻴﻖ ﻭﻭﺍﺿﺢ ،ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻮﺍﺑﻂ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻭﺿﻌﺖ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔ ﻦ .
ﺝ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ – ﺿﻌﻔﹰﺎ ﻳﺴﲑﹰﺍ -ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﰲ ﺣﻜﻢ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ،
ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺇﺩﺭﺍ •
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﺬﻳﺮ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻌﹰﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﳘﺎ ﺧﻄﺮﹰﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ :ﻫﻮ ﺍﻋﺘﺪﺍ ٌﺀ ﺳﺎﻓ ﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ،
ﺳﻠﻔِﻬﺎ ﻭﺧﻠﻔِﻬﺎ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻓ ﺮﻗﻮﺍ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺿﻌﻔﹰﺎ ﻳﺴﲑﹰﺍ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ ،ﻭﺑﲔ
ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ،ﺑﻞ ﻭﺑﺪﻋﺔ ﻣﻨﻜﺮﺓ ﻻ ﺃﺳﺎﺱ ﳍﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ،ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﲔ،
ﻭﺗﻘﻮﻳﻠﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﺍ ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﺇﻧﻨﺎ ﻻ ﳒﺪ ﺃﺣﺪﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﲔ ﺳﺎﻭﻯ ﺑﲔ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ) ﺿﻌﻔﹰﺎ ﻳﺴﲑﹰﺍ ( ﻭﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ،ﻓﻴﺠﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﻳﻖ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻷﻣﺮﻳﻦ
ﻼ.
ﺣﻜﻤﹰﺎ ﻭﻋﻤ ﹰ
٢١٨
ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻓﺮﻕ ﻛﺒﲑ ﺑﲔ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﲔ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﲑ ﻭﺍﳌﻐﺎﺯﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻨﻴﻒ، •
ﻣﻊ ﺃﻥ ﻛﻞ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﲑ ﻭﺍﳌﻐﺎﺯﻱ ﺍﻷﻭﺍﺋﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ،ﻭﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺍﺧﺘﻄﻮﺍ
ﻷﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﲑ ﻭﺍﳌﻐﺎﺯﻱ ﳜﺘﻠﻒ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺬﻛﺮ
ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﲑﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺳﻨ ٍﺪ ،ﺃﻭ ﺑﺬﻛﺮ ﺑﻌﻀﻪ ﻭﺇﺭﺳﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﻲ ،ﻟﺬﺍ ﻓﺈﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺄ
ﺗﻄﺒﻴﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﲔ – ﻣﻊ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺗﺄﺧﺮ ﻟﻔﺘﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﻦ – ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳌﻐﺎﺯﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﲑ .
ﻓﻠﻮ ﺃﺧﺬﻧﺎ ﲟﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﲔ ﰲ ﻧﻘﺪ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﲑﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ – ﻛﻤﺎ ﻓﻌﻠﻪ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺻﺮﻳﻦ –
ﻟﻮﻗﻌﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺃﺧﻄﺎﺀ ﺟﺴﻴﻤﺔ ،ﻭﻟﺘﺮﻛﻨﺎ ﺟﺰﺀﺍ ﻣﻬﻤﹰﺎ ﺟﺪﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﲑﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺮﺓ ،ﻭﺍﻟﱵ
ﺃﻣﺮﻧﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﺎﻹﻗﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﺑﺼﺎﺣﺒﻬﺎ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ} :ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺴﻨ ﹲﺔ ﱢﻟﻤﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﺮﺟﻮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﺂ ِﺧ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ{ ) ( ٢١ﺳﻮﺭﺓ
ﹸﺃ ﺳ ﻮﹲﺓ ﺣ
ﺍﻷﺣﺰﺍﺏ .
ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﳒﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺐ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﲑﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﲔ ،ﻛﺎﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ،ﱂ
ﻳﺴﻠﻚ ﻣﺴﻠﻚ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﲔ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﲑﺓ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻠﻤﻴﺬﻩ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﲑ ﻭﻻ
ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ،ﻓﺪ ﱠﻝ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻌﻠﻪ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺻﺮﻭﻥ – ﻣﻊ ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺮﻧﺎ ﳉﻬﻮﺩﻫﻢ -ﻫﻮ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﲑﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒ ﻭﺍﳋﻠﻒ ﻓﻬﻨﺎﻙ ﻓﺮﻕ ﻛﺒﲑ ﺑﲔ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻒ ﳌﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻛﺘﺎ
ﳐﺎﻟ
ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﺎﻛﲑ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﲑﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ – ﻛﻤﺎ ﻓﻌﻠﻪ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪﻣﲔ – ﻭﺑﲔ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ
ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺍﶈﺘﻤﻞ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﳜﺎﻟﻒ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻭﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﺑﻞ ﻳﻌﻀﺪﻫﺎ ﻭﻳﺆﻳﺪﻫﺎ .
ﻻ ﳚﻮﺯ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺑﺎﺏ ﻧﻘﺪ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﻥ ،ﻭﺇﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺻﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺪ – ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻔﻌﻞ •
ﺑﻌﺾ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻧﻜﺮﻭﺍ ﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﺘﻔﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺤﺘﻬﺎ ،ﲝﺠﺔ
ﺏ ﻧﻜﻮﻥ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﺪ ﻓﺘﺤﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺷ ﺮﳐﺎﻟﻔﺘﻬﺎ ﻟﻌﻘﻮﳍﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺻﺮﺓ – ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻓﺘ ﺢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺎ
ﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻮﻑ ﺻﻔﺎ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻪ
ﺴﻨﺔ،ﻟﻦ ﻳﻐﻠ ﻖ ﺑﺴﻬﻮﻟ ٍﺔ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﺑﻞ ﳚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ – ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ
ﻂ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺎﺕ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻌﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺴﱠﻠ ﹸ
ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺗﺄﺛﺮﻭﺍ ﲝﻀﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﻔﻨﺔ ،ﻭﲟﻘﺎﻳﻴﺴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻀﺤﻠﺔ،ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻮﺟﻬﻮﻥ
ﺳﻬﺎﻣﻬﻢ ﺑﻘﺼﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﻮﻳﺶ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺸﻜﻴﻚ ،ﻭﺭ ﺩ ﺷﺒﻬﻬﻢ ﻭﺩﺣﺾ ﻣﻔﺘﺮﻳﺎﻢ .
٢١٩
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ ﻋﻠﻢ ﳜﺎﻑ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﺤﺚ ﻣﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﳋﻼﻑ ﲟﻮﺿﻮﻋﻴﺔ •
ﺗﺎﻣﺔ ،ﺑﻌﻴﺪﹰﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺿﻐﻮﻁ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﻭﻣﻨﺤﻨﻴﺎﺗﻪ ﺍﳌﺘﻌﺮﺟﺔ ،ﻭﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﺭﺍﺋﺪﻩ ﻧﺼﺮﺓ ﺍﳊ ﻖ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺇﻻ،
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﲨﻊ ﺷﺘﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻨﺎﺯﻉ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺼﺎﺩﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺋﻴﺴﺔ ،ﻭﲝﺜﻬﺎ ﲝﺜﹰﺎ
ﻫﺎﺩﺋﺎ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﰲ ﺃﺩﻟﺔ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻔﲔ ﺑﺪﻗ ٍﺔ ﺗﺎﻣ ٍﺔ ،ﺑﻌﻴﺪﹰﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻵﺭﺍﺀ ﺍﳌﺴﺒﻘﺔ ،ﻭﺿﻴﻖ ﺍﻷﻓﻖ ،ﺭﺍﺟﻴﹰﺎ
ﻣﻦ ﲝﺜﻪ ﱠﱂ ﺷﻌﺚ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻔﲔ ،ﻭﺭﺃﺏ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻉ ،ﺑﻌﻴﺪﹰﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺮﻳﺢ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺭﺍﺋﺪﻩ ﻗﻮﻝ
ﺏ" ،ﻓﺠﻤﻴ ﻊ
ﻚ ﺧﻄﹸﺄ ﳛﺘﻤﻞ ُ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍ
ﺏ ﳛﺘﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺍﳋﻄﹶﺄ ،ﻭﻗﻮﹸﻟ
ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﲔ" ﻗﻮﱄ ﺻﻮﺍ
ﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﻳﺎ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺃﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻻ ﺗﺘﻌﺪﻯ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺣ ﻖ ﻭﺑﺎﻃ ﹲﻞ ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ
ﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﻄﻬﺮﺓ
ﺏ ﻭﺧﻄﹲﺄ ﺃﻭ ﺑﲔ ﺑﲔ ،ﻓﻜﱡﻠﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﲑ ،ﻭﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻤﺪﺗﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺻﻮﺍ
ﻕ ﲨﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ، ﺚ ﻳﻔ ﺮ
ﺴﻨﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻓﻜ ﱡﻞ ﲝ ٍ
ﺹ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ،ﻓﻠﺴﻨﺎ ﺑﺄﺣﺮ
ﺖ ﻛﻠﻤﺘﻬﻢ ﻻ ﺧ ﲑ ﻓﻴﻪ .
ﻭﻳﺸﺘ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ – ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻐﻴﻮﺭﻳﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ – ﺃﻥ ﳝﺴﻜﻮﺍ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ •
ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻑ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻭﻉ،ﺍﺣﺘﻤﻠﻪ ﺍﻷﻗﺪﻣﻮﻥ ،ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻻ ﳜﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻠﺔ ،ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ
ﺏ ،ﻟﺬﺍ ﻟﺰﻡ
ﺏ ﻭﺻﻮ ٍﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﰲ ﳏﻨ ٍﺔ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ٍﺓ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻬﺎﻡ ﻣﻮﺟﻬ ﹲﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺣ ﺪ ٍ
ﺹ ﺻﻔﻮﻓﻬﻢ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻧﺴﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻑ،ﳌﻼﻗﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺭ
ﺍﻷﻛﱪ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺴﻠﱠﻂ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻠﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ .
ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﺗﺸﺘﻌﻞ ،ﻓﻌﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻌﺎﻭﻧﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﻃﻔﺎﺋﻬﺎ ،ﺑﺄﻥ
ﻳﺴﻜﺐ ﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻭﺍﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺪﺭ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ،ﻭﻳﻄﻔﺊ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ
ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ،ﺣﱴ ﺗﻨﻄﻔﺊ ،ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﺳﻮﻑ ﺗﺴﺘﻌ ﺮ ،ﻭﺗﺼ ﹸﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻊ ،ﻭﺍﳌﺸﺘﻜﻰ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ .
ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻧﻘﺎﻁ ﺍﻻﻟﺘﻘﺎﺀ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻻ ﳝﻜ ﻦ ﻋﺪﻫﺎ ﻟﻜﺜﺮﺎ ،ﺃﻣﺎ ﻧﻘﺎﻁ ﺍﳋﻼﻑ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻴﺔ ﻓﻬﻲ
ﺶ
ﳏﺪﻭﺩﺓ ﺟﺪﺍ،ﻟﺬﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﻮﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳋﻼﻑ ﺷ ﺮ،ﻓ ﻌ ِﻦ ﺍ َﻷ ﻋ ﻤ ِ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ِﺑﻨﺎ ﻋ ﹾﺜ ﻤﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﺖ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ﻦ ﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ : ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ - ﻚ ِﻟ ﻌﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ
ﺕ ،ﹶﻓﻘِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻋﻔﱠﺎ ﹶﻥ -ﺭﺿﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ِ -ﺑ ِﻤﻨﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ﻊ ﺭ ﹶﻛﻌﺎ ٍ
ﺖ ﻣ ﻊ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِ - -ﺑ ِﻤﻨﻰ ﺭ ﹾﻛ ﻌﺘﻴ ِﻦ، ﺻﱠﻠﻴ
ﺭﺿﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ -ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ ﺮ ﺟ ﻊ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :
٢٢٠
ﺖ ﻣ ﻊ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ
ﺻﱠﻠﻴ
ﺖ ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ -ﺭﺿﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ِ -ﺑ ِﻤﻨﻰ ﺭ ﹾﻛ ﻌﺘﻴ ِﻦ ،ﻭ
ﺻﱠﻠﻴ
ﻭ
ﺕ ﺭ ﹾﻛ ﻌﺘﺎ ِﻥﺖ ﺣﻈﱢﻰ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ِﻊ ﺭ ﹶﻛﻌﺎ ٍ ﺏ -ﺭﺿﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ِ -ﺑ ِﻤﻨﻰ ﺭ ﹾﻛ ﻌﺘﻴ ِﻦ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻴ ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ
٤٩٥
ﻣﺘ ﹶﻘﺒﹶﻠﺘﺎ ِﻥ .ﻣﺘﻔﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ .
ﺖ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑﻌﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓﻘِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪِ :ﻋﺒ ﺯﺍﺩ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳ ٍﺔ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﻑ ﺷ ﺮ.
ﻼ
ﺨﹶﺖ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑﻌﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
٤٩٦
ﺻﱠﻠﻴ
ﻓﺎﳋﻼﻑ ﺷ ﺮ ﻭﺑﻼ ٌﺀ ،ﻓﻬﻞ ﻳﻌﻲ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ؟؟ .
ﺴﻨﺔ
ﺖ ﺍﻟ
ﺇﺑﺮﺍﺯ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﲔ ،ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﻓ ﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﺧ ِﺪ ﻡ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺧﺪﻣ ِ •
ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳ ﹸﺔ ،ﻛﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺍﳊﻔﺎﻅ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ،ﺇﺫ ﻟﻮﻻ ﺍﳉﻬﻮﺩ ﺍﳌﻀﻨﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺑﺬﳍﺎ
ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺭﲪﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻭﺃﺳﻜﻨﻬﻢ ﻓﺴﻴﺢ ﺟﻨﺎﺗﻪ ،ﳊﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﺎ
ﺾ ﻟﻪ ﺣﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻻﺕ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ،ﻭﻟﻜ ﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻜﻔﱠﻞ ﲝﻔﻆ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻗﻴ
ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺑﺬﺓ ،ﻓﺒﺬﻟﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﱄ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻔﻴﺲ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺧﻴﺺ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ .
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹸﻛﻨﺎﻭﻫﺎﺗﺎﻥ ﻗﺼﺘﺎﻥ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺣﻔﻆ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﻃﻼﻕ ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ﻣ
ﻂ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻓِﻲ
ﺨﹶ ﷲ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺗ ﻤ
ﳊ ﻤ ﺪ ِ
ﺴ ﺢ ِﺑ ِﺮﺩﺍِﺋ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺍ ﹶ
ﻂ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ
ﺨﹶ
ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ،ﹶﻓﺘ ﻤ
ﻉ،ﹶﻓﻴ ﻤ ﺮ
ﳉ ﻮ ِ
ﺸﻴﹰﺎ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹸ
ﺸ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺍ ِﳌﻨﺒ ِﺮ ﻣ ﻐ ِ
ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜﺘﺎ ِﻥ،ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺭﹶﺃﻳﺘﻨِﻲ ﻭِﺇﻧﻲ َﻷ ِﺧ ﺮ ِﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻣﻨ ِﺰ ِﻝ ﻋﺎِﺋ
٢٢١
ﺲ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺗﺮﻯِ،ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻫ ﻮ
ﺻ ﺪﺭِﻱ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺭﹶﻓ ﻊ ﺭﹾﺃﺳِﻲ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄﹸﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﹶﻟ ﻴ
ﺲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ
ﺠِﻠ
ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ،ﹶﻓﻴ
٤٩٧
ﻚ. ﺤ ﻮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺲ ﹶﻓ ﻮﹶﻗ ﻪ ِﻟﻴ ﺮِﻗﻴ ِﻪ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻧ
ﺠِﻠ
ﺼ ﺮﻭﻋﹰﺎ،ﹶﻓﻴ
ﺖ :ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﹸﻈﻨ ﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﺮﺍ ﻩ ﻣ ﻉ،ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ﳉ ﻮ ﺍﹸ
ﺖ ﻓِﻲﺖ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺑ ِﻘﻴ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺯﻱ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺖ
ﺼ ﺮ ِﺓ ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﻧ ﹾﻔﺴِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﺃِﻗﻴ ﻢ ﺳﻨ ﹰﺔ،ﻓﹶﺎﻧ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻄ ﻌ ﺸ ﺮ ﹶﺓ،ﹶﺛﻤﺎِﻧﻴ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﻬ ٍﺮ ﺑِﺎﻟﺒ ﺳﻨ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ﻊ ﻋ
ﺻ ِﺪﻳ ٍﻖ ﻟِﻲ
ﻑ ﻣ ﻊ ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹸﻃ ﻮ
ﻀﻴ ﻼ ﻧ ﹶﻔ ﹶﻘ ٍﺔ ،ﻭ ﻣ
ﺖ ِﺑ ﹶﺕ ،ﻭﺑ ﹶﻘﻴ
ﺖ ﹶﺃِﺑﻴ ﻊ ِﺛﻴﺎﺑِﻲ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻧ ِﻔ ﺪ ﺠ ﻌ ﹾﻠ
ﻧ ﹶﻔ ﹶﻘﺘِﻲ ،ﹶﻓ
ﺏ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﺮ ﺠ ﻌ ﹾﻠ
ﺖ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺑﻴﺘِﻲ،ﹶﻓ
ﻑ ﺭِﻓﻴﻘِﻲ،ﻭﺭ ﺟ ﻌ ﺼ ﺮ ﺨ ِﺔ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﺳ ﻤ ﻊ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺴﺎ ِﺀ،ﻓﹶﺎﻧ
ﺸﻴ
ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹶﳌ
ﺚ
ﳊ ِﺪﻳ ِ
ﻉﺍﹶ ﻑ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﻤﺎ ِﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹸﻃ ﻮ ﺠ ﻌ ﹾﻠ ﺖ ،ﹶﻓ ﻐﺪﺍ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻲ ﺭِﻓﻴﻘِﻲ ،ﹶﻓ ﺤ ﺻﺒ
ﻉ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﳉ ﻮ ِ
ﺍﳌﹶﺎ َﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹸ
ﺖ ﺟﺎﺋِﻌﹰﺎ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﻐ ِﺪ ،ﹶﻏﺪﺍ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻲ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑﻨﺎ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺼ ﺮ ﹾﻓ
ﻉ ﺷ ِﺪ ﻳ ٍﺪ،ﻭﺍﻧ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺟ ﻮ ٍ
ﺿ ﻌ ﹸﻔﻚ؟ ﻒ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﻤ ِﻜﻨﻨِﻲ.ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣﺎ
ﺿ ِﻌﻴ ﺖ :ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺸﺎِﻳ ِﺦ .ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﺖ ِﻓﻴ ِﻬﻤﺎ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ.ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺑ ِﻘ ﻲ ﻣ ِﻌ ﻲﻚ ﹶﺃ ﻣﺮِﻱ ،ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻣﻀﻰ ﻳ ﻮﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻃﹶﻌﻤ ﺖ :ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺘ ﻤ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﺕ ﻣِﻨ ﻪ ﺼ ﺮ ِﺓ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹾﺬ
ﺨ ﺮ ﺟﻨﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺒ
ﻒ ﺍﻵ ﺧ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺮﺍ ِﺀ،ﹶﻓ ﺼ ﺠ ﻌ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﻚ ،ﻭﻧ
ﺼ ﹸﻔ ﻪ ﹶﻟ
ِﺩﻳﻨﺎ ﺭ،ﹶﻓِﻨ
ﻒ ِﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ.ﺼ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﺻ ﺮﻧﺎ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﳉﹶﺎ ِﺭ ﻱ ،ﻭ ِﳉ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ِﺮ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺧ ﺮ ﺟﻨﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ِﺪﻳﻨ ِﺔ،ﻣِﻦ ِﻋﻨ ِﺪ ﺩﺍ ﻭ ﺩ ﺍ ﹶ ﻭ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺖ
ﻼﹶﺛ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﻬ ٍﺮ ،ﻭﺿﺎﻗ ﺤ ِﺮ ﹶﺛ ﹶ ﺖ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻳ ﺢ ﻓِﻲ ﻭ ﺟ ﻮ ِﻫﻨﺎ ،ﹶﻓﺒ ِﻘﻴﻨﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺒ ﺤ ﺮ،ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎﻧ ِ
ﻭ ﺭ ِﻛﺒﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺒ
ﺻ ﺪ ﻭ ﺭﻧﺎ ،ﻭﹶﻓِﻨ ﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻌﻨﺎ ،ﻭ ﺧ ﺮ ﺟﻨﺎ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺒ ﺮ ﻧ ﻤﺸِﻲ ﹶﺃﻳﺎﻣﹰﺎ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﻓِﻨ ﻲ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺒﻘﱠﻰ ﻣ ﻌﻨﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ
ﺚ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎﺏ ،ﻭﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻲ ﻛﻤﺜﻞ ،ﻭﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻟ ِ ﺸ ﺮ ﺸﻴﻨﺎ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻧﺄﹾﻛ ﹾﻞ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻧ ﺍﻟﺰﺍ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﳌﹶﺎ ِﺀ ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ
ﺤﻨﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻴ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺻﺒ ﺚ ﹸﻛﻨﺎ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺴﻨﺎ ﺣﻴ ﹸ ﺻﱠﻠﻴﻨﺎ ،ﻭ ﹸﻛﻨﺎ ﻧ ﹾﻠﻘِﻲ ِﺑﹶﺄﻧ ﹸﻔ ِ
ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺴﺎ َﺀ
ﻱ ،ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺯ ﻫﻴ ٍﺮ
ﺲ :ﺷﻴ ﺦ ﻧﻴﺴﺎﺑﻮ ِﺭ ﻼﹶﺛ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ ٍ
ﺚ ،ﺟﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﻧ ﻤﺸِﻲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ِﺭ ﻃﹶﺎﹶﻗِﺘﻨﺎ ،ﻭ ﹸﻛﻨﺎ ﹶﺛ ﹶ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻟ ِ
ﺸﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ
ﺤ ﺮ ﹸﻛ ﻪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﻌ ِﻘ ﹸﻞ،ﹶﻓﺘ ﺮ ﹾﻛﻨﺎ ﻩ ،ﻭ ﻣ
ﺠﹾﺌﻨﺎ ﻧ
ﺸﻴﹰﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓ ِ
ﺸﻴ ﺦ ﻣ ﻐ ِ
ﻂ ﺍﻟ ﺴ ﹶﻘ ﹶ
ﻱ،ﹶﻓ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﺮ ﻭ ﺭ ﻭ ِﺫ
ﺼ ﺮ ﻣِﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ٍﺪ ﺸﻴﹰﺎ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ،ﻭ ﻣﻀﻰ ﺻﺎ ِﺣﺒِﻲ ﻳ ﻤﺸِﻲ،ﹶﻓﺒ ﺖ ﻣ ﻐ ِ ﺖ ،ﻭ ﺳ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻄ
ﻀ ﻌ ﹾﻔ
ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺳ ٍﺦ،ﹶﻓ
ﺡ ِﺑﹶﺜ ﻮِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻗﻮﻣﹰﺎ،ﹶﻗ ﺮﺑﻮﺍ ﺳ ِﻔﻴﻨﺘﻬﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟِﺒ ﺮ ،ﻭﻧ ﺰﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺑﹾﺌ ِﺮ ﻣ ﻮﺳﻰ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﻋﺎﻳﻨﻬﻢ،ﹶﻟ ﻮ
ﳊﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﺭِﻓﻴ ﹶﻘﻴ ِﻦ ﺴ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﻩ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧﺬﹸﻭﺍ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻟﻬﻢ :ﺍ ﹶ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴﻬِﻢ،ﹶﻓﺠﺎﺅﻭ ﻩ ﻣ ﻌﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ٌﺀ ﻓِﻲ ِﺇﺩﺍ ﻭ ٍﺓ،ﹶﻓ
ﺐ
ﺼ
ﺖ :ﺍﺳ ِﻘﻨِﻲ،ﹶﻓ
ﺖ ﻋﻴِﻨ ﻲ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠ
ﺤ
ﺐ ﺍﳌﹶﺎ َﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻭ ﺟﻬِﻲ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻔﺘ
ﺼ
ﺕ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ِﺑ ﺮ ﺟ ٍﻞ ﻳ
ﻟِﻲ،ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﺷ ﻌ ﺮ
٢٢٢
ﻼ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬ
ﱄ ﻧ ﹾﻔﺴِﻲ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺳﻘﹶﺎﻧِﻲ ﹶﻗِﻠﻴ ﹰ
ﺖ ِﺇ ﱠ
ﺖ ،ﻭ ﺭ ﺟ ﻌ
ﺸ ِﺮﺑ
ﻼ،ﹶﻓ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﳌﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﺸﺮﺑ ٍﺔ ﹶﻗِﻠﻴ ﹰ
ﺐ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋ ﹲﺔ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ِﺑﻴﺪِﻱ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﹶﻣﺸِﻲ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺟ ﺮ ﺖ :ﻭﺭﺍﺋِﻲ ﺷﻴ ﺦ ﻣ ﹾﻠﻘﹶﻰ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﻫ ِﺑﻴﺪِﻱ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠ
ﺴﻨﻮﺍ ﺇِﻟﻴﻨﺎ،ﹶﻓﺒﻘِﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﺣﺘﻰ
ﺸﻴ ِﺦ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﺖ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِﻋ ﻨ ِﺪ ﺳ ِﻔﻴﻨِﺘﻬِﻢ ،ﻭﹶﺃﺗﻮﺍ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ِﺭ ﺟﹶﻠ ﻲ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺑﻠ ﻐ
ﺴﻨﺎ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﻛﺘﺒﻮﺍ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ِﻛﺘﺎﺑﹰﺎ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣ ِﺪﻳﻨ ٍﺔ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ :ﺭﺍﻳﺔِ،ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻭﺍﻟِﻴﻬِﻢ ،ﻭ ﺯ ﻭﺩﻭﻧﺎ
ﺖ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ
ﺭ ﺟ ﻌ
ﺴ ِﻮﻳ ِﻖ ﻭﺍﳌﹶﺎ ِﺀ .ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻧ ﺰ ﹾﻝ ﻧ ﻤﺸِﻲ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻧ ِﻔ ﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻌﻨﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﳌﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻚ ﻭﺍﻟ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ﻌ ِ
ﺤﻔﹶﺎ ٍﺓ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ
ﺤ ِﺮ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﺩِﻓ ﻌﻨﺎ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻂ ﺍﻟﺒ ﺠ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻧ ﻤﺸِﻲ ِﺟﻴﺎﻋﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺷ ﱢ ﺕ ،ﹶﻓ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﻮ ِ
ﺻ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ِﺓ
ﻀ ﺮﺑﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻇ ﻬ ِﺮﻫﺎ،ﻓﹶﺎﻧ ﹶﻔﹶﻠ ﻖ،ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ِﻓﻴﻬﺎ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﺠ ٍﺮ ﹶﻛِﺒﻴ ٍﺮ،ﹶﻓ
ﺱ ،ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﻤ ﺪﻧﺎ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺣ
ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮ ِ
ﺏﺻ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ
ﺻ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣ ِﺪﻳﻨ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻳ ِﺔ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﻭ
ﻉ ٌ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻭ
ﳉ ﻮ
ﺴﻴﻨﺎ ﻩ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺳ ﹶﻜ ﻦ ﻋﻨﺎ ﺍ ﹸ
ﺤﺾ،ﹶﻓﺘ ﺍﻟﺒﻴ ِ
ﳋﺎ ِﺩ ِﻣ ِﻪ :ﻫﺎﺗِﻲ ﹶﻟﻬﻢ ﻉ ،ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﹶ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﺎ ِﻣِﻠﻬﺎ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻧ ﺰﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺩﺍ ِﺭ ِﻩ ،ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﻳ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺮ
ﺸﺆﻭﻡِ؟! ﺤ ِﻢ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﳋﺒ ِﺰ ﹶﺃﻳﺎﻣﹰﺎ.ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ﺪ ِﻣﻨﺎ :ﹶﺃ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﺪﻋﻮ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ ﺍﻟﻴ ﹾﻘ ِﻄﻴ ﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺒﺎ ﺭ ِﻙ،ﹶﻓﻴ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻣ ﻪ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍ ﹸ
ﺖ ﻫ ﺮ ِﻭﻳﺔ ،ﻭﹶﺃﺗﺎﻧﺎ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ
ﺴ ﻦ ﺑِﺎﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﺭ ِﺳﻴ ِﺔ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺟ ﺪﺗِﻲ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﺍ ِﺭ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹸﺃ ﺣ ِ ﺴ ِﻤ ﻊ ﺻﺎ ِﺣ ﻓ
٤٩٨
ﺼ ﺮ.
ﺤ ِﻢ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺯ ﻭ ﺩﻧﺎ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِﻣ
ﻚ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ
ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ،ﻭﴰﻮﳍﺎ ﳉﻤﻴﻊ ﻣﻨﺎﺣﻲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻷﺧﺮﻭﻳﺔ،
ﺇﻇﻬﺎﺭ ﳏﺎﺳﻦ ﺍﻟ •
ﻭﺗﺒﻴﺎﺎ ﻟﺪﻗﺎﺋﻖ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻔﺴﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻷﺧﻼﻗﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﻴﺔ
ﻭﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ...
ﺍﻟﺴﻌﻲ ﻹﳚﺎﺩ ﻣﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻴﺔ ﺷﺎﻣﻠﺔ ،ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳﺲ ﻋﻠﻤﻴﺔ ﺭﺻﻴﻨﺔ ،ﻣﺘﻌﺪﺩﺓ •
ﺍﻷﻃﺮﺍﻑ ،ﻣﻘﺴﻤﺔ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﻭﺍﻷﻧﻈﻤﺔ ،ﻣﻊ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﺴﺘﺒﻌﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﻜﺬﻭﺏ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺍﻫﻲ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺑﻘﺼﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺢ ،ﺑﻘﺪﺭ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ
ﺑﻘﺼﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻊ ،ﻓﺘﻮﺿﻊ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻳﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺎﺣﺜﲔ ﻭﺍﳌﻔﻜﺮﻳﻦ ،ﻟﻴﺴﺘﻔﻴﺪﻭﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺗﻜﻮﻥ
ﺯﺍﺩﻫﻢ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﺬﻫﺒﻮﻥ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ،ﻭﺗﻌﺘﱪ ﻣﻮﺳﻮﻋﱵ ) ﻧﻮﺍﺓ ( ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ
ﺑﻌﻮﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ .
٢٢٣
ﺣﺼﺮ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺔ ﻭﻣﺎﻻ ﺃﺻﻞ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ،ﺣﺴﺐ ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ •
٤٩٩
ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﺘﻔﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﲢﺬﻳﺮ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻓﻀﺢ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﺎﻋﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺬﺍﺑﲔ .
ﺼ ٍﻞ ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻷﳘﻴﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻟﻐﺔ
ﺣﺼﺮ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺍﺗﺮﺓ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻔ •
ﻼ.ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﹰﺍ ﻭﻋﻤ ﹰ
ﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ .
ﻭﻏﲑ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﻮﺭ ﻫﺎﻣﺔ ﺗﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﻟ
ﻭﺍﳊﻤﺪ ﷲ ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ .
ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻰ ﺑﻴﻨ ٍﺔ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺷﻌﻴﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ } :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﻗﹶ ﻮ ِﻡ ﹶﺃ ﺭﹶﺃﻳﺘ ﻢ ﺇِﻥ ﻛﹸﻨ
ﺴﻨﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﹸﺃﺭِﻳ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﺃﺧﺎِﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹸﺃﺭِﻳ ﺪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺑﻲ ﻭ ﺭ ﺯﹶﻗﻨِﻲ ﻣِﻨ ﻪ ِﺭ ﺯﻗﹰﺎ ﺣ
ﺐ { ) ( ٨٨ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺖ ﻭِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﹸﺃﻧِﻴ
ﺖ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗ ﻮﻓِﻴﻘِﻲ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺑِﺎﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺗ ﻮ ﱠﻛ ﹾﻠ
ﺡ ﻣﺎ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹶﻄ ﻌ
ﻼﺻﹶ ﺍ ِﻹ
ﻫﻮﺩ .
ﻭﻛﺘﺒﻪ
ﺴﻨﺔ
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺣﺚ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻧﺎﻳﻒ ﺍﻟﺸﺤﻮﺩ
٢٤ﺭﺑﻴﻊ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ١٤٢٩ﻫـ ٢٠٠٨/٤/٣٠ﻡ
ــــــــــــــــ
٢٢٤
ﺍﳌﺼﺎﺩ ﺭ
.١ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ
ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﻱ .٢
ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ .٣
ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻟﻠﻘﺮﻃﱯ .٤
ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺯﻱ .٥
ﻣﻨﺎﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﻓﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ .٦
ﻣﻮﻃﺄ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ .٧
ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻯ .٨
ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ .٩
ﺳﻨﻦ ﺃﰉ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ .١٠
ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ .١١
ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ .١٢
ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ .١٣
ﻣﺼﻨﻒ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺯﺍﻕ ﻣﺸﻜﻞ .١٤
ﻣﺼﻨﻒ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ ﻣﺮﻗﻢ ﻭﻣﺸﻜﻞ .١٥
ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ .١٦
ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ ) ﺑﺄﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺷﻌﻴﺐ ﺍﻷﺭﻧﺆﻭﻁ ( .١٧
ﺍﻵﺣﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﳌﺜﺎﱐ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻋﺎﺻﻢ .١٨
ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﻟﻺﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ .١٩
ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺪﺭﻙ ﻟﻠﺤﺎﻛﻢ .٢٠
ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ .٢١
ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻷﻭﺳﻂ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ .٢٢
٢٢٥
ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ .٢٣
ﺩﻻﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﺓ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ .٢٤
ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻭﰲ ﺫﻳﻠﻪ ﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻲ .٢٥
ﺷﻌﺐ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ .٢٦
ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻣﻰ .٢٧
ﻣﺴﺘﺨﺮﺝ ﺃﰊ ﻋﻮﺍﻧﺔ .٢٨
ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ ١٤-١ .٢٩
ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﰊ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻮﺻﻠﻲ .٣٠
ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﳊﻤﻴﺪﻯ .٣١
ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲎ .٣٢
ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ .٣٣
ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺧﺰﳝﺔ .٣٤
ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻴﲔ .٣٥
ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﺎﻟﺴﻲ .٣٦
ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺑﻦ ﲪﻴﺪ .٣٧
ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ .٣٨
ﺷﺮﺡ ﻣﻌﺎﱐ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ .٣٩
ﻣﺸﻜﻞ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ ﻟﻠﻄﺤﺎﻭﻱ .٤٠
ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﻭﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ .٤١
ﺍﳌﻨﺘﻘﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪﺓ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﺎﺭﻭﺩ .٤٢
ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻷﰊ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ﺍﻷﺻﺒﻬﺎﱐ .٤٣
ﺑﻠﻮﻍ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺩﻟﺔ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ .٤٤
ﳎﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﺋﺪ .٤٥
ﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ
ﻣﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟ .٤٦
٢٢٦
ﺍﲢﺎﻑ ﺍﳋﲑﺓ ﺍﳌﻬﺮﺓ ﺑﺰﻭﺍﺋﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺮﺓ .٤٧
ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺻﺪ ﺍﳊﺴﻨﺔ ﻟﻠﺴﺨﺎﻭﻱ .٤٨
ﻛﺸﻒ ﺍﳋﻔﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﶈﺪﺙ .٤٩
ﻧﻈﻢ ﺍﳌﺘﻨﺎﺛﺮ .٥٠
ﻧﺼﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻳﺔ ﰲ ﲣﺮﻳﺞ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳍﺪﺍﻳﺔ .٥١
ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺍﻳﺔ ﰲ ﲣﺮﻳﺞ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳍﺪﺍﻳﺔ .٥٢
ﺍﻟﺘﻠﺨﻴﺺ ﺍﳊﺒﲑ ﰲ ﲣﺮﻳﺞ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻓﻌﻲ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ .٥٣
ﺭﻭﺿﺔ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﲔ .٥٤
ﲣﺮﻳﺞ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻹﺣﻴﺎﺀ .٥٥
ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ .٥٦
ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ .٥٧
ﺇﺭﻭﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﻐﻠﻴﻞ .٥٨
ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ .٥٩
ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ .٦٠
ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻭﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ .٦١
ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻭﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑ .٦٢
ﻋﻠﻞ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ .٦٣
ﻋﻠﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ .٦٤
ﻣﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺃﻗﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ .٦٥
ﺍﳌﻨﺘﻘﻰ -ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳌﻮﻃﺄ .٦٦
ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻬﻴﺪ ﳌﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﻃﺄ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﱐ ﻭﺍﻷﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ .٦٧
ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﻱ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ .٦٨
ﻋﻤﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺭﻱ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ .٦٩
ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺑﻄﺎﻝ .٧٠
٢٢٧
ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ .٧١
ﻋﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﻌﺒﻮﺩ .٧٢
ﲢﻔﺔ ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺫﻱ .٧٣
ﺗﺄﻭﻳﻞ ﳐﺘﻠﻒ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ .٧٤
ﻓﻴﺾ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺮ،ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑ .٧٥
ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻷﺯﻫﺮ .٧٦
ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﻠﺠﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﻤﺔ ﻟﻠﺒﺤﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﻓﺘﺎﺀ .٧٧
ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ .٧٨
ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺮﻣﻠﻲ .٧٩
ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ .٨٠
ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﻳﺴﺄﻟﻮﻧﻚ .٨١
ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺸﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ .٨٢
ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻜﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻣﻌﺪﻟﺔ .٨٣
ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺜﻴﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺍﳍﻴﺘﻤﻲ .٨٤
ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﻭﺭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺜﻴﻤﲔ .٨٥
ﺍﳌﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ ٤٥-١ﻛﺎﻣﻠﺔ .٨٦
ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺰﺣﻴﻠﻲ .٨٧
ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﻭﺃﺩﻟﺘﻪ .٨٨
ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻜﻲ .٨٩
ﻃﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺘﺜﺮﻳﺐ .٩٠
ﺳﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ .٩١
ﻧﻴﻞ ﺍﻷﻭﻃﺎﺭ .٩٢
ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻌﺔ .٩٣
ﺍﶈﻠﻰ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ .٩٤
٢٢٨
ﺣﺎﺷﻴﺔ ﺭﺩ ﺍﶈﺘﺎﺭ .٩٥
ﺍﳌﺒﺴﻮﻁ ﻟﻠﺴﺮﺧﺴﻲ .٩٦
ﺑﺪﺍﺋﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﺋﻊ ﰲ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ .٩٧
ﺗﺒﻴﲔ ﺍﳊﻘﺎﺋﻖ ﺷﺮﺡ ﻛﱰ ﺍﻟﺪﻗﺎﺋﻖ .٩٨
ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺮ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﳍﻤﺎﻡ .٩٩
ﺩﺭﺭ ﺍﳊﻜﺎﻡ ﺷﺮﺡ ﻏﺮﺭ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ .١٠٠
ﺍﶈﻴﻂ ﺍﻟﱪﻫﺎﱐ ﻟﻺﻣﺎﻡ ﺑﺮﻫﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺯﺓ .١٠١
ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻟﻠﺸﻴﺦ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺩﻳﺮ .١٠٢
ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺝ ﻭﺍﻹﻛﻠﻴﻞ ﳌﺨﺘﺼﺮ ﺧﻠﻴﻞ .١٠٣
ﻣﻮﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﳉﻠﻴﻞ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﳐﺘﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺧﻠﻴﻞ .١٠٤
ﺍﻟﻔﻮﺍﻛﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﱐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺯﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﲑﻭﺍﱐ .١٠٥
ﺑﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﺘﻬﺪ ﻭﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﻘﺘﺼﺪ .١٠٦
ﺭﻭﺿﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻟﺒﲔ ﻭﻋﻤﺪﺓ ﺍﳌﻔﺘﲔ .١٠٧
ﺍﳌﻬﺬﺏ ﻟﻠﺸﲑﺍﺯﻱ .١٠٨
ﺍﻤﻮﻉ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳌﻬﺬﺏ .١٠٩
ﺣﺎﺷﻴﺘﺎ ﻗﻠﻴﻮﰊ -ﻭﻋﻤﲑﺓ .١١٠
ﲢﻔﺔ ﺍﶈﺘﺎﺝ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺎﺝ .١١١
ﻣﻐﲏ ﺍﶈﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺃﻟﻔﺎﻅ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺎﺝ .١١٢
ﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﶈﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺎﺝ .١١٣
ﺣﺎﺷﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺠﲑﻣﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ .١١٤
ﺍﻷﻡ ﻟﻠﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﻣﺸﻜﻞ .١١٥
ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﻟﻠﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ .١١٦
ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻗﺪﺍﻣﺔ .١١٧
ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻭﻉ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻣﻔﻠﺢ .١١٨
٢٢٩
ﺍﻹﻧﺼﺎﻑ ﻟﻠﻤﺮﺩﺍﻭﻱ .١١٩
ﻛﺸﺎﻑ ﺍﻟﻘﻨﺎﻉ ﻋﻦ ﻣﱳ ﺍﻹﻗﻨﺎﻉ .١٢٠
ﻣﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﺃﻭﱄ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻰ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﻬﻰ .١٢١
ﺍﳌﻐﲏ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻗﺪﺍﻣﺔ .١٢٢
ﻓﺼﻞ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺭﺷﺪ .١٢٣
ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﺧﺴﻲ .١٢٤
ﺍﻹﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻵﻣﺪﻱ .١٢٥
ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ .١٢٦
ﺍﶈﺼﻮﻝ ﻟﻠﺮﺍﺯﻱ .١٢٧
ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺼﻔﻰ ﻟﻠﻐﺰﺍﱄ .١٢٨
ﺬﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻭﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻴﺔ ﰱ ﺍﻷﺳﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ .١٢٩
ﺃﻧﻮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﱪﻭﻕ ﰲ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻭﻕ .١٣٠
ﻛﺸﻒ ﺍﻷﺳﺮﺍﺭ ﻟﻠﺒﺰﺩﻭﻱ .١٣١
ﺇﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻌﲔ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ .١٣٢
ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ ﺍﶈﻴﻂ ﻟﻠﺰﺭﻛﺸﻲ .١٣٣
ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﺒﲑ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳊﺎﺝ .١٣٤
ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻛﺐ ﺍﳌﻨﲑ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻮﺣﻲ .١٣٥
ﺣﺎﺷﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳉﻼﻝ ﺍﶈﻠﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲨﻊ ﺍﳉﻮﺍﻣﻊ .١٣٦
ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺻﻮﻝ ﻟﻠﺮﺍﺯﻱ .١٣٧
ﺇﺭﺷﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻔﺤﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﻷﺻﻮﻝ .١٣٨
ﻛﺘﺐ ﻭﻟﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺭﺍﺷﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﻴﺪﺍﻥ .١٣٩
ﻗﻮﺍﻃﻊ ﺍﻷﺩﻟﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺻﻮﻝ /ﻟﻠﺴﻤﻌﺎﱏ .١٤٠
ﺍﻟﱪﻫﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻪ ﺍﳉﻮﻳﲏ .١٤١
ﺍﳌﺪﺧﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ – ﺍﺑﻦ ﺑﺪﺭﺍﻥ .١٤٢
٢٣٠
ﺍﻹﻧﺼﺎﻑ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺃﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﻟﻮﱄ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺪﻫﻠﻮﻱ .١٤٣
ﺣﺠﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻟﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻫﻠﻮﻱ .١٤٤
ﲝﻮﺙ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺩﻱ .١٤٥
ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﻔﻴﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﻠﻴﺪ ﻟﻠﺸﻮﻛﺎﱐ .١٤٦
ﲢﻔﺔ ﺍﻷﺑﺮﺍﺭ ﺑﻨﻜﺖ ﺍﻷﺫﻛﺎﺭ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ .١٤٧
ﺍﻷﺫﻛﺎﺭ ﻟﻠﻨﻮﻭﻱ .١٤٨
ﺍﳌﺪﺧﻞ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺎﺝ .١٤٩
ﺍﻵﺩﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻣﻔﻠﺢ .١٥٠
ﻏﺬﺍﺀ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﻣﺔ ﺍﻵﺩﺍﺏ .١٥١
ﻟﻮﺍﻗﺢ ﺍﻷﻧﻮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺳﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﻮﺩ ﺍﶈﻤﺪﻳﺔ .١٥٢
ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ .١٥٣
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻋﺚ ﺍﳊﺜﻴﺚ ﰲ ﺍﺧﺘﺼﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ .١٥٤
ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻴﺴﲑ ﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﲑ ﺍﻟﻨﺬﻳﺮ ﰲ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ .١٥٥
ﺍﳌﺨﺘﺼﺮ ﰲ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ .١٥٦
ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻘﻮﻧﻴﺔ .١٥٧
ﺃﺩﺏ ﺍﻹﻣﻼﺀ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻤﻼﺀ .١٥٨
ﻗﻮﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﻟﻠﻘﺎﲰﻲ .١٥٩
ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﻳﺔ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ .١٦٠
ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﳌﻐﻴﺚ ﺑﺸﺮﺡ ﺃﻟﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺴﺨﺎﻭﻱ .١٦١
ﺗﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﻭﻱ .١٦٢
ﻧﺰﻫﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﰲ ﺗﻮﺿﻴﺢ ﳔﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ ﰲ ﻣﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻷﺛﺮ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻱ .١٦٣
ﺃﻟﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻮﻃﻲ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ .١٦٤
ﺗﻴﺴﲑ ﻣﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻄﺤﺎﻥ .١٦٥
ﺷﺮﺡ ﺷﺮﺡ ﳔﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ ﰲ ﻣﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻷﺛﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺭﻱ .١٦٦
٢٣١
ﻋﻴﻮﻥ ﺍﻷﺛﺮ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺳﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ .١٦٧
ﺯﺍﺩ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺩ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ .١٦٨
ﺳﺒﻞ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺷﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺳﲑﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﻲ .١٦٩
ﺳﲑﺓ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻫﺸﺎﻡ .١٧٠
ﺍﻟﺴﲑﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﻋﺮﺽ ﻭﻗﺎﺋﻊ ﻭﲢﻠﻴﻞ ﺃﺣﺪﺍﺙ ﻋﻠﻲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﰊ .١٧١
ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ .١٧٢
ﺍﻹﺻﺎﺑﺔ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ .١٧٣
ﺛﻘﺎﺕ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ .١٧٤
ﺗﻌﺠﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﻨﻔﻌﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ .١٧٥
ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ .١٧٦
ﺍﻷﻋﻼﻡ ﻟﻠﺰﺭﻛﻠﻲ .١٧٧
ﺳﲑ ﺃﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻼﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ .١٧٨
ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻘﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ .١٧٩
ﺗﺬﻛﺮﺓ ﺍﳊﻔﺎﻅ ﻟﻠﺬﻫﱯ .١٨٠
ﻣﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﻝ ﻟﻠﺬﻫﱯ .١٨١
ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ .١٨٢
ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ .١٨٣
ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ .١٨٤
ﺬﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻜﻤﺎﻝ ﻟﻠﻤﺰﻱ .١٨٥
ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺷﻒ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺘﺔ ﻟﻠﺬﻫﱯ .١٨٦
ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ .١٨٧
ﺬﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ .١٨٨
ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﰲ ﻏﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻷﺛﺮ .١٨٩
ﺗﺎﺝ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﻭﺱ ﺍﻟﺰﺑﻴﺪﻱ .١٩٠
٢٣٢
ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ .١٩١
ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻂ ﳎﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ .١٩٢
ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻣﻮﺱ ﺍﶈﻴﻂ ﺍﻟﻔﲑﻭﺯ ﺃﺑﺎﺩﻱ .١٩٣
ﻣﻌﺠﻢ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﲔ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺧﻠﻒ .١٩٤
ﺍﳌﻨﻬﻞ ﺍﻟﻠﻄﻴﻒ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻮﻱ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻜﻲ .١٩٥
ﺑﺮﻧﺎﻣﺞ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﻥ .١٩٦
ﺇﲢﺎﻑ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﲔ ﺍﻟﺰﺑﻴﺪﻱ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ -ﺍﻟﺰﺑﻴﺪﻱ .١٩٧
ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻟﻠﺘﻬﺎﻭﱐ ﻣﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﳌﻄﺒﻮﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺣﻠﺐ .١٩٨
ﺍﻷﺟﻮﺑﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺿﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻠﻜﻨﻮﻱ ﺕ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺗﺢ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻏﺪﺓ .١٩٩
ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺪ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻌﺘﺮ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ .٢٠٠
ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﻣﺼﻄﻠﺤﻪ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﺠﺎﺝ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ .٢٠١
ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻳﻊ ﻟﻠﺴﺨﺎﻭﻱ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ .٢٠٢
ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ﺍﳌﺒﲔ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻌﲔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺍﳌﻜﻲ .٢٠٣
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻱ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺎﻍ ﺍﳌﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ .٢٠٤
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻱ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ .٢٠٥
ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ ﻷﺳﺘﺎﺫﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺘﺮ .٢٠٦
ﺑﺮﻧﺎﻣﺞ ﺍﳌﻜﺘﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺍﻹﺻﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ .٢٠٧
ﻣﻼﺣﻈﺔ ﻏﺎﻟﺐ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺼﺎﺩﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ،٢ﻭﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﻮﺍﻓﻘﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﻄﺒﻮﻉ
٢٣٣
ﺍﻟﻔﻬﺮﺱ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ
٢٣٤
ﺍﻷﺩﻟ ﹸﺔ ﻭﻣﻨﺎﻗﺸﺘﻬﺎ ٥٢ ........................................................................
ﺃﺩﻟ ﹸﺔ ﺍﳌﺬﻫﺐ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﻭﻣﻨﺎﻗﺸﺘﻬﺎ ٥٢ .......................................................
ﺃﺩﻟ ﹸﺔ ﺍﳌﺬﻫﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻭﻣﻨﺎﻗﺸﺘﻬﺎ ٥٤ ........................................................
ﻒ ٦٩ .........................................................
ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ُﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ِ
ﺇﺫﺍ ﺟﺮﻯ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ،ﺃﻭ ﺗﻠﻘﺘﻪ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺒﻮﻝ ٦٩ ......................................
ﺣﻜ ﻢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ٨٠ ..........................................................
ﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﻠﻘﺘﻪ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺒﻮﻝ،ﻭﻋﻤﻠﻮﺍ ﺑﻪ،ﻭﺃﲨﻌﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ٨٠ ..................................
ﺍﻟﺮ ﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻳﺰﻋﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺍﻣﻰ ﱂ ﻳﻔﺮﻗﻮﺍ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ٨٧ ........................
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺳﺘﺎﺫﻧﺎ ﺩ -ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﺠﺎﺝ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﻣﻌﻠﻘﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩﻱ٨٧ ...... :
-١ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﻣﻔﺴﺮﺍ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ )ﺷﻴﺦ ( ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ :ﻓﻘﻮﳍﻢ ) ﺷﻴﺦ (
ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻊ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﳑﻦ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ
ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻭﰲ ﻣﺮﺗﺒﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺟﻴﺪ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ( ٨٨ ...............
ﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﻨﻊ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﹰﺎ١٣٠ ................................ :
ﺴ
-٥ﻣﻨﺎﻗﺸﺔ ﻗﻮﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻧ ِ
ﺚ ١٣٦ ........................................................................ﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟ ﹸ
ﺍﳌﺬﻫ
ﻒ١٣٦ ..............................ﻁ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻗﻴﺪ ﺎ ﺍﳌﺘﺄﺧﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ ِ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻭ ﹸ
ﻱ ﺍﳉﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﱐ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ١٤٠ ................................................. : ﺭﺃ
ﻱ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ١٤٤ ............................................... ﺭﺃ
ﺭﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻮﺣﻲ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﺑﺎﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺭ ١٤٨ ...............................................
ﻱ ﺍﻷﺳﺘﺎﺫ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺎﻍ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ١٥٢ ................................... ﺭﺃ
ﻱ ﺍﻟﺸﻴ ِﺦ ﻧﺎﺻﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﻭﻣﻨﺎﻗﺸﺘﻪ ١٥٤ ......................................... ﺭﺃ
ﻕ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ١٦٧ ...................................... ﺍﻟﻔﻮﺍﺭ
-٦ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻃﺮﻓﺎﻥ ﻭﻭﺳﻂ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ١٧٢ ..............
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ١٨١ ...............................................................................
ﺃﻣﺜﻠ ﹲﺔ ﻟﻠﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳚﻮ ﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮﻭﻁ ﺍﻷﻧﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻛﺮ١٨١ ........... :
ﺍﳌﺜﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻷ ﻭ ﹸﻝ ١٨١ ..............................................................................
ﺇﺣﻴﺎ ُﺀ ﻟﻴﻠﱵ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺪ ١٨١ .........................................................................
ﺍﳌﺜﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ١٨٧ ...............................................................................
ﺏ ﺇﺭﺳﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﺫﺍﻥ ﻭﺍﳊﺪﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻹﻗﺎﻣﺔ ١٨٧ ............................................... ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎ
٢٣٥
ﺍﳌﺜﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ١٨٨ ..............................................................................
ﲔ ﺍﳌﻴﺖ ١٨٨ .............................................................................. ﺗﻠﻘ
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻣﻦ ١٩٨ ...............................................................................
ﺐ ﺍﻷﺧﺬ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ١٩٨ .............................................................. ﺳﺒ
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺳﻊ ٢٠٢ ...............................................................................
ﻒ ؟ ٢٠٢ ............................................................ ﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴ
ﻒ ﻳﺮﻭﻯ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ ﻛﻴ
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺷﺮ٢٠٣ ...............................................................................
ﺏ ﻋﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻳ ِﺔ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻛﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻷﺋﻤ ِﺔ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻔﺎ ِﺀ٢٠٣ .......................................... :
ﺍﳉﻮﺍ
ﺚ ﺍﳊﺎﺩﻱ ﻋﺸﺮ ٢٠٥ ........................................................................ ﺍﳌﺒﺤ ﹸ
ﻣﺴﺎﺋ ﹸﻞ ﺗﺘﻌﻠ ﻖ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ٢٠٥ ........................................................... :
ﺍﳌﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻋﺸﺮ ٢١١ ..........................................................................
ﻣﺼﺎﺩ ﺭ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ٢١١ ...........................................................................
٢١١ ........................................................................................ ١
ﻣﺼﺎﺩﺭ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ٢١١ ...............................................................
٢١٢ ........................................................................................ ٢
ﺚ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻫﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺔ ٢١٢ .................................................... ﻣﺼﺎﺩ ﺭ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳ ِ
٢١٣ ........................................................................................ ٣
ﺚ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻭﺍﳊﺴﻦ٢١٣ ........................................................ ﻣﺼﺎﺩ ﺭ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ِ
ﺧﺎﲤ ﹲﺔ ٢١٤ ........................................................................................
ﺧﻼﺻ ﹸﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ٢١٤ .......................................................................
ﺍﳌﺼﺎﺩ ﺭ ٢٢٥ ......................................................................................
٢٣٦